F-F on Gromet's Plaza Archive

Art and Pets

Sat, 30 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3

Sitting in a parking lot not far from the entrance of the office of “Art and Pets” Kathrine took a deep breath and tried to calm down for what was about to happen.

Meredith had already left the car, and was waiting for her on the outside. She was wearing a simple white dress, shoes and her fox ears, and was trying to coax her out.

“Come, kitten. You don’t have to worry. Even if you are nervous, we already have the ok from Frank, and you don’t need to hide it. It will just make the situation better. If you can’t take it anymore, just hide behind my back, and I’ll protect you. And don’t forget, as long as you wear that collar, you are my responsibility. What do you say, ready to come out?”

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Sat, 30 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 19

Nadia sat across from Evelyn in the dimly lit private lounge of Abyss, the air thick with tension. She had come here knowing exactly what Evelyn wanted - to push her, to bend her, to make her accept what she had been resisting for weeks. And yet, part of her had walked in willingly. Part of her needed to hear it, even if she loathed herself for it.

Teaching Coach a Lesson

Sat, 30 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

There was a discerning gaze emanating from coach Amelia Emerson as she watched one of her athletes, Sarah House, line up for what would be the last vault on the day. Last weekend, her team had been destroyed at a meet after nearly every single one of her athletes had one disaster after the other on both the vault and beam. Step outs, falls, etc. the deductions had mounted in rapid succession for every member of the team.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Sun, 24 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 18

Days later, Elise sat on the edge of her bed, staring blankly at the pale cotton pajamas Alexandru had laid out for her. Her fingers twitched as she reached for them, hesitating as if the fabric might bite her. The texture was wrong - too dry, too loose, too alien against her skin. Her body had known nothing but the slick, constricting embrace of latex for an entire year, and now every movement, every sensation, felt raw and unnatural. The air itself felt like an unfamiliar thing, too open, too unpredictable.

Art and Pets

Sun, 17 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2

Waking the next morning, Kathrine felt a comfortable warmth, two nice pillows against her back and a grabbing hand on her right breast. Enjoying the embrace, and the feeling of a leg over her own, she was just about to fall back asleep, when she wondered, just whose arm was groping her. Now awake, she first tried sitting up, but the weight of the other person was too heavy, and instead, she just moved her head to look around.

Her Superpowered Pet

Sun, 17 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Being a superhero could be a tiring and draining job, physically and mentally. And right now, as she glided down towards the bank where a robbery was happening, it was the latter strain vexing Samantha, better known to the world as Crimson Nova. With her super hearing she could clock the distant approaching sirens of the local police. She’d beaten them here, which was par for the course. It helped she was already responding to an escaped convict, who seemingly had not only broken out of custody not twenty minutes ago, but was now in the process of attempting to rob the bank below. Even now, she could also hear the muffled voice in the bank reminding the civilians inside to hush. It was an all too familiar slightly nasally voice, Sadistica’s.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Sun, 17 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 17

Nadia tossed and turned beneath her sheets, her body slick with sweat, her breathing erratic. The darkness of her bedroom felt oppressive, suffocating, but nothing compared to the torment within her own body.

Three months.

It had been three months since Evelyn had installed the latex extension into her chastity belt, and it had unraveled her piece by piece. The extension was subtle, almost delicate in design, yet it was cruel beyond words. A whisper of stimulation, a presence that never truly left her mind. Never enough to satisfy, never enough to ignore. A slow, inescapable madness pressing against her every waking moment.

Officer Shifter at Spacer Bob's Fantasy Tours

Wed, 13 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Five - Atlantis Alpha One

As soon as the spinning and distortion stopped, Spacer Bob stood to address the crowd. “As you may be able to see,” he said, “we are not on the planet of the giants.” He paused to gesture out at a large octagonal ring that, except for its size and shape, resembled many of the fighting rings I have seen throughout the galaxy. The arena surrounding the ring was rather simple with a large area open to the sun and several rows of comfortable looking seats stretching up under wooden roofs that protected the crowd from the intense sun. There were only a few hundred spectators in the stands, all of whom were semi-concealed in the darkness created by the cantilevered roofs. Strangely, there was a large empty area above the seats which allowed Spacer Bob’s craft to adjust itself slightly and fit in exactly behind the seated crowd.

Leon City Stories

Sun, 10 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

35: The Vines of Lust

Summer and Caitlyn were sitting in Celine’s workshop. While Summer looked around with interest, closely examining every machine and invention, Caitlyn studied her soon-to-be teammate.

“Why did you send Celine an application?”

Summer turned to the black-haired police officer and gave her a puzzled grin.

“I can’t exactly beg Ava’s parents to pay my tuition. So why not do something I enjoy and earn some money at the same time?” Summer said, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world, and turned back to a machine that was processing cobwebs into threads and winding them onto spools.

A Domme's Frustration

Sat, 09 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

A nervous flutter rumbled in Kristine’s stomach, or perhaps a more proper description was crippling anxiety. She gripped the doorknob to her bedroom, ready to plunge back in. For the past two hours she had been teasing, tormenting, and otherwise giving her wife everything her submissive heart could desire. For the last thirty minutes, she had left her blindfolded, gagged, and suspended in a bowstring hogtie from their ceiling while she waited just outside their door. Kristine had monitored her wife’s muffled whimpers through the door to play a fun game of teasing her just shy of an orgasm.

How I Became Just Another Meatgirl

Sat, 09 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part Six - The Hunt Ball

It had been a couple of weeks since the incident at Sam & Nic’s warehouse, where I had nearly ended up being sold, to be cooked and eaten at a festival by the crowds. It had only been Nic’s keen eye that she had spotted me hanging there in the storeroom and saved me from my ultimate fate. I was pissed off with Ollie leaving me like that after promising a weekend away where we could reconnect after my recent workload.

Rilliana and Trisha

Sat, 09 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

7: The Vines of Lust

Summer and Caitlyn were sitting in Celine’s workshop. While Summer looked around with interest, closely examining every machine and invention, Caitlyn studied her soon-to-be teammate.

“Why did you send Celine an application?”

Summer turned to the black-haired police officer and gave her a puzzled grin.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Sat, 09 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 16

Evelyn guided Ana down the stairs. She stood before the heavy velvet curtain, her breath shallow. She had been here once before. A taste. An invitation. The thin latex suit covered her, ankle to neck. It was crotchless and left her breasts free. A latex thong and latex bra covered her up. Blindfolded in a latex hood with no eyeholes, she remembered the way the attendants had circled her clitoris with inhuman tongues, how they seemed to grab and tug at it, tease and worship it. That night had branded itself into her memory with a searing, aching desire that had never dulled. She’d become hooked in a single evening. Her body knew frustration intimately, a pulse of denial wrapped around her core like an iron tether. But tonight, the Sanctum awaited.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Sun, 03 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 15

Camelia sat across from Evelyn in the dimly lit lounge of Abyss, dressed in a simple but elegant latex catsuit, her hands clenched in her lap, her eyes red-rimmed from tears. She had come in not as a performer, not as a patron, but as a woman at the end of her rope. She didn’t like the latex on her since her stay in the coffin, but appealing for help with Evelyn, the material as a token of submission would be expected. Her graceful career as a ballerina, her passion since childhood, was crumbling beneath her. The theater had reduced her hours; she couldn’t make ends meet. The world outside had no place for her anymore. And so, she had come here, to Abyss, hoping against hope for something - anything - that would let her dance again.

The Maidbot Made Me a Meatgirl

Sun, 03 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

6

Valerie’s Homecoming Surprise

Valerie’s key turned in the penthouse lock just after dusk, the city’s glow bleeding in through the floor-to-ceiling windows. Mid-semester break had come early (professors on strike, dorms half-empty), and she’d taken the red-eye, every mile of the flight aching with the need to feel Jessie’s skin under her palms again, to taste the surrender she’d only been able to imagine through late-night texts and breathless phone calls.

Leatherbound Hearts

Sat, 02 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

Claire Devroux would never have called herself a morning person, though circumstances had certainly conspired to turn her into one, the seemingly endless demands that single motherhood had placed upon her leading to years spent rushing about the house in the hopes of getting dressed and out the door on time with her daughter in tow had more or less trained the instinct into her. It was simply habit now and no matter how tired she was, no matter how poorly she’d slept the night before, the woman always seemed to wake up at exactly the same time even without the intervention of an alarm clock. Oh, there had certainly been times when it had proven to be a useful skill, but there had also been days when things had finally calmed down and she’d wanted nothing more than to surrender to the seductive embrace of her pillow and drift back to sleep only to find herself unable to do so.

Sam and Em

Sun, 26 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 30

I took in the beauty of the countryside, we took a slow walk in order to fully absorb the area. Countless trees whistled as they moved back and forth, the leaves of their branches scratching as they clashed against each other. The luscious green grass covered the landscape, only broken up from the occasional collection of flowers, blues, whites, yellows and reds, each collection taking the attention of my sister and I, expanding the morning walk for a longer period.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Sun, 26 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 14

Nadia sat alone in her apartment, the dim light of a single lamp casting long shadows along the walls. The room was silent, but her mind roared with conflict. It had been months since her release from the Rubber Suit of Permanence, months since she had been granted back the choice of what to wear. Yet despite the freedom, despite the simple pleasure of feeling cotton, silk, and leather against her skin again, she remained bound in the one way that mattered most. The belt remained locked, and Evelyn had made it clear: it was indefinite.

The Maidbot Made Me a Meatgirl

Sun, 26 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

5

1- Simmering Appetites

Weeks blurred into a hazy rhythm after the Apex Grand’s near-catastrophe, Valerie’s dorm-room walls now plastered with photos of that last weekend—tangled limbs and tear-streaked grins frozen in time, a collage of bruises blooming like forbidden roses. College had swallowed her whole: lectures on postcolonial theory clashing in her mind with phantom pings of latex directives, her fingers tracing faint welts under flannel sheets during late-night calls with Jessie, the static crackle of the call a poor substitute for the polymer’s vice.

Sam and Em

Sat, 18 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 29

My eyes slowly opened, allowing my bedroom to come into view. The soft, morning light from the window was just bright enough to illuminate the area, lighting the bed and walls just enough despite the darkness of the outside world. My hand travelled around me, gliding across the soft mattress and open blanket and revealed that I was alone in the room. There was no one else sharing my bed.

Harriet the Doll

Tue, 14 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Prologue

She pulled me back at the last minute, her hand gripping the thick base of my topknot firmly. I felt his cock twitch as it slithered wetly out of my throat. Even then I unconsciously tried to hold onto it, sucking harder so that it slipped out between my wet lips with a loud, slurping squelch, just as his load shot. I felt his cum splash into my open mouth, another shot splattered across my face, there was so much of it. I moaned, half in discomfort from her grip on my hair, half in pent up arousal from the vibrating toys embedded in my latex thong that had kept me edging the whole time.

Leon City Side Stories 2025

Sun, 12 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

My (girl)friend, my parasite and me

Part 1 - Greed in Total Control

Kelsie and Nia sat on a tree trunk in the middle of a forest. The two friends chatted happily as they planned a crime. A stone’s throw away from them was a road, which they were watching with cameras. The trap had been set for hours, and if their client was right, their two targets would soon be within reach. In their car were duct tape, ropes, cling film, sleeping bags, and suitcases that were padded so that a person could be placed exactly in the shape that had been made for them.

Leon City Side Stories 2025

Sun, 12 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Kim’s Prison

Part 1 - Kim’s Demon/Angel

“…and as you can see…” the teacher said, looking around the class before her mouth formed into a thin line, “Miss Denvers. May I have your attention, please?”

Immediately, all heads turned to the blonde girl in the back row, who continued to stare outside, bored.

“Miss Denvers!”

Still no response, and it was only when one of the students poked Kim in the ribs that she looked up.

Leon City Side Stories 2025

Sun, 12 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Caitlyn’s Curse

Part 1 - Caitlyn’s Gambel

Caitlyn had everything ready. All her bondage gear, her suits, and a few days off were ahead of her. Her fingers were itching, but she had to hold back. She had seen an idea on the internet that she really wanted to try, and she vowed to herself that she would do just that, no matter what. She had asked online for a list of self-bondage options, and now chance would decide what she had to do.

Medieval Enthusiast

Sun, 12 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4 – Decisions

Stone floors really weren’t made to be slept on, Catherine thought for perhaps the thousandth time on the night. Still, with how sleep deprived and exhausted she was, she should be asleep by now. It had been at least a few hours since Lia left her chained to the wall in this tiny stone room filled with the devices of her nightmares and dreams. In the total blackness of her cell, her mind roiled with turmoil. Thoughts crashing in violent waves across her mind.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Sun, 12 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 12

The energy in Abyss was electric, charged with anticipation as the club’s patrons gathered around the stage. Tonight was unlike any other. This was no ordinary challenge - this was justice being served under the guise of entertainment, and every eye was fixed on the woman strapped in at center stage.

Elise sat rigidly in the preparation chair, her hands gripping the armrests as two silent attendants tightened the straps around her waist and thighs. Her arms were held tightly at her sides. Her legs were locked together, forcing her to sit motionless while she awaited the inevitable. She was in latex, full catsuit, only head, hands uncovered. Simple black patent leather high heels adorned her feet.

Medieval Enthusiast

Sun, 05 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3 – Hard Labour

Catherine grunted as she hefted another sodding river stone into the wooden cart. Lia hadn’t been joking when she warned there would be hard labour today. For the past few hours, Catherine sweated and toiled under the summer sun, loading large rocks from a pile laying beside a decaying stone wall. It wasn’t some magnificent castle wall, though. No, the small old structure she had willingly been held prisoner in by the younger German woman didn’t have grandiose stone ramparts. Outside of the gatehouse, the walls were actually wooden, in fact. A reproduction of what had once been there.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Sun, 05 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 11

Elise swirled the spoon in her coffee, her eyes alight with barely contained excitement as she leaned forward across the small café table. The rich aroma of roasted beans filled the air, but it was nothing compared to the intoxicating thrill that buzzed in her veins. Across from her, Alexandru watched her with an amused smirk, fingers tapping idly against his cup as he waited for her to speak.

The Maidbot Made Me a Meatgirl

Sun, 05 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

The Maidbot’s Duty

The steam from the oversized bathtub curled lazily into the air, carrying the faint scent of lavender soap and chamomile—Mrs. Hargrove’s attempt at restoring some semblance of normalcy to the chaos that had unfolded in her kitchen. Valerie and Jessie sat submerged up to their shoulders in the warm water, the foam bubbles gently caressing their skin, as they exchanged tentative glances across the sudsy divide, the weight of their shared secrets dissolving into the steam like whispers carried away by the rising mist, leaving only the soft rhythm of their breaths to bridge the silence between confession and absolution.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sat, 28 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 22

Chapter 100: Persephone

‘Seriously, thank you for rescuing me.’ Persephone said as they crept along the street outside the wall of Tabatha’s house. ‘It really was getting a bit much being used as a battery charger for that bloody woman’s wands. And that fucking elf always had cold hands!’

‘Were you in there the whole time?’

‘Only when I was here on trips obviously. Though I assume the AI was running it when I wasn’t,’ Persephone said.

Medieval Enthusiast

Sat, 28 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2 – A Longer Stay

Even after hours like this, it was still so strange to Catherine to have her eyes wide open, but to see absolutely nothing. The darkness made time twist. She knew she had been here for quite a while, but there was no way for her to actually know how long it had been since Lia left, since she was left to live out her fantasy of being a prisoner suffering in a dungeon. The hours had been both the best and worst that Catherine thought she had ever endured in her 31 years among the living.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Sat, 28 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 10

Nadia stood before Evelyn’s office door, her gloved fist raised but frozen mid-air. She had spent the week lost in spirals of anxiety, replaying the moment she had agreed to Elise’s challenge over and over in her head. The hallway around her hummed with Abyss’s usual ambiance, low bass, muffled laughter, the occasional clink of crystal glasses, but here, outside Evelyn’s sanctuary, the atmosphere seemed heavier, quieter, like the building itself was holding its breath. The full-face latex mask sealed tightly against her skin, sweat beaded along her spine beneath the rubber catsuit, trapped and inescapable. She swallowed hard, the taste of latex filling her mouth, and finally knocked.

The Maidbot Made Me a Meatgirl

Sat, 28 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Valerie had asked Jessie to come over while her parents were away and to spend some time hanging out. She suggested that they could spend time by the pool and listen to some music, chat and have fun. Jessie had been friends with Valerie since high school, and both had recently graduated and were onto the next stage of their lives. Valerie would be going to college, while Jessie was hoping to find a better job than waitressing, like her mother.

Medieval Enthusiast

Sat, 21 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Standing outside a castle in Germany on a warm summer day, Catherine couldn’t wait for the scheduled tour. She stood with a group of maybe fifteen others by the gates though she highly doubted anyone here was excited in the same way she was. Catherine had visited an untold number of European castles and manors over the years to indulge in a particularly peculiar pastime of hers. She came to these places not for the architecture or the history, though often she did find such things fairly interesting. No, she came to these places to satisfy her need for a very specific fantasy. Since as far back as she could remember, Catherine had been enraptured by medieval dungeons and torture devices.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Sat, 21 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 9

Four days later, they met again. Evelyn swirled her glass of crimson wine slowly, the liquid catching the dim glow of Abyss’s lounge. Across from her, Elise leaned forward, her fingers tapping rhythmically against the tabletop. There was an intensity in her gaze, a hunger that Evelyn had come to recognize all too well.

Elise was ready to explain all the details of how she intended to change the existing black rubber coffin’s design. The club’s mistress had demanded specifics. She wanted to know exactly how it would be different from the standard black rubber coffin.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Sun, 15 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 8

The energy in Abyss was electric as Ramona stepped forward, her heart pounding in her chest. The massive book lay open beneath the balance beam, its oversized pages showcasing the eerie illustrations of past victims lost to the cursed tome. The spectators, eager for another dramatic display, held their breath in anticipation. Unlike Camelia, whose fear had sealed her fate, Ramona was determined to succeed.

Evelyn leaned forward in her grand chair, her voice sultry and commanding. “Ramona, the rules remain unchanged. You will cross the balance beam, resisting the temptations and terrors of the book. If you falter, the book claims you, and Abyss will ensure your fate mirrors its illustrations. If you succeed, the prize is yours - 100,000 Lei. A small fortune for a dance of precision and control.”

The Goth, the Sex Shop, and the Surprise

Sun, 15 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Okay, Athena, this is really happening. Fuck! Her mind raced, trying to understand the night, Jules, and even her own actions. She knew she was too emotional to really start a play session. She, and probably Jules, needed to calm down a bit. But that gag, the corset, the way the leather hugged that beautiful idiot’s face, a face that still left her feeling a little angry, to be truthful. Anger and BDSM play are a bad combination, she reminded herself. She needed to let everything settle, to see if she could get into a more appropriate headspace.

Leatherbound Hearts

Sat, 07 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4 (Present Day)

The sudden sound of a heavy metal door closing with a dull, metallic clang snapped Claire Devroux out of her admittedly pleasant daydreams and back into the moment, the tightly bound woman actually jumping just a bit in surprise despite the way her heavy restraints forced her to remain kneeling. A motion which actually made her wince ever so slightly as the abrupt twitch made her breasts sway and set the cruelly tight clamps adorning her nipples to wobble painfully while the plugs filling her shifted just enough to press against her very full bladder. Biting her lip to suppress a moan, half in pain and half in arousal, the redhead took as deep a breath as her corset would allow and turned her head as far as she could within the confines of the heavy posture collar she was wearing. Although not exactly surprising, she was nonetheless pleased to see that her mistress had finally returned, the pale brunette padding barefoot down the little hallway that connected the basement proper to the little dungeons they had built together over these last few months.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Sat, 07 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 7

The Abyss was waiting. She had always been meant to walk into it.

The night of the duel arrived with an atmosphere thick with tension and expectation. Club Abyss was packed with eager spectators, their whispers forming an undercurrent to the pulsating music that thrummed through the grand chamber. The stage was set, and at its center stood Nadia and Elise, facing each other under the watchful gaze of Evelyn.

Mia's Revenge

Sun, 01 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

The old Victorian house on Elmwood Lane had an air of quiet abandonment, its wraparound porch sagging slightly under the weight of years, and the faded blue shutters creaking in the gentle breeze. The elderly owner had passed away peacefully in her sleep half a year ago, leaving no immediate family to claim the place. The real estate agency, eager to flip it quickly, had contracted Nadia’s cleaning crew to strip it bare—remove every trace of the woman’s life, bag up the belongings, and leave it gleaming for potential buyers.

The Allurement

Sun, 01 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

On Saturday afternoon, Ina stood in her parents’ water sports shop, surfed the Internet bored and could hardly wait and see that it was time to close the shop so that she could finally go home. Ina hated it, when she had to work in the shop of her parents, but her parents were at a fair this weekend, so that it was her job to keep the business open and to operate the customers. Just when Ina looked at the clock again to see if she could finally close the shop, she heard someone entering the shop. When Ina looked up, she saw a beautiful woman, with gold blonde, medium-length hair that was about the same stature and size as Ina.

The Goth, the Sex Shop, and the Surprise

Sun, 01 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Darkness enveloped Juliette in more ways than one. The sensory deprivation hood locked on by her own hand provided the literal darkness. But there was a deeper, purer ichor at her core. The blackness that consumed her soul. The melancholy of the past decade blending with the yawning maw of excitement and fear for what lay ahead tonight.

This was the ultimate moment of truth. Eleven years of planning. Eleven years of plotting and hard work to lead to this moment. Eleven years of painful misery fashioned by her across two entwined souls. She dreaded and yearned for this moment. Either her plan succeeded tonight and she could begin to atone for the anguish she created for the woman she so dearly loved, or it failed and she still atoned in a very different way. At this point, having bound herself and locked her restraints on, she had no other option than to await whatever outcome came from her labors. Wait here in a sex shop dressing room. It was beyond absurd, the rational part of her mind reminded her. Don’t overthink this, just embrace it, the irrational side of her brain countered.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Sat, 28 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6

Three months passed in this torment. By the time she finally stepped into Evelyn’s office, dressed in her rubber suit, with the additional full hood she was handed as soon as she entered Abyss, she felt like she was unraveling. Her nights had become an endless cycle of frustration and discomfort, and she knew she couldn’t last an entire year like this.

Evelyn was seated at her desk, poised as always, regarding Nadia with a knowing smirk. “Well, well. I was wondering how long you’d last before coming to me.”

Dungeons and Dragons

Sun, 22 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 19

Chapter 85: Truths

‘Honey?’

Amanda could see her daughter and Maiko in the corridor ahead and she tried to work out what they were doing. They both seemed to be leaning against one of the tunnel walls holding hands. They’d both been behaving strangely since nearing the tower, appearing scared to cross the ditch then using Maiko’s grappling arrow and a rope rather than walking across the bridge. She’d watched as the pair had rolled together in the grass then Ellie had ripped off Maiko’s clothes.

The Goth, the Sex Shop, and the Surprise

Sun, 22 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

The store’s chime went off as the elderly Mr. Greenfield shuffled out. Athena watched the pensioner scurry away, likely her last paying customer of the evening. Mr. Greenfield was a regular, twice a month customer, and always late at night. He had to be pushing 80, but clearly his libido was still intact. Mrs. Greenfield was a lucky woman, mused the goth store clerk.

She tapped at her phone, glancing at the time. Just over twenty minutes to close. With tired eyes, she looked up at the only remaining patrons, though she hardly wanted to use the term. It was a couple, barely out of their teens. They had spent the last forty minutes giggling, ogling, and laughing at everything in the sex shop. Athena let an exasperated sigh rattle from deep within her. She was too fucking tired for this. She’d stayed up all night finishing a freelance piece for some obscure blog. It was a bunch of drivel she had written, but it paid, and thus helped keep the lights on. Oh, the woes of a struggling writer.

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Sat, 21 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Six - Runaway Slave

Cycle 4378, Day 201

It has been almost three weeks since I was with my Master. I find myself almost hungering for him. It is as if I need him inside me. I find myself getting wet when I remember our last night together. I was so hoping that he would send for me again, but the very next morning he left on urgent business… or at least that is what he told Mooreena, the house administrator, to tell everyone.

Pet Correction Returns

Sat, 21 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

My owner made sure to keep the volume down on the television as low as it could go, but not too low to be unable to hear what was happening on screen. It was a strange sight to see, Donna had very little issue before with people seeing what she was into, it was one of the first aspects of the woman we learnt when we met her for the first time. That she was into a type of porn.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Sat, 21 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5

Winter had settled over the city, blanketing the streets in frost while inside, Club Abyss thrived in its own peculiar warmth. For Nadia, the cold outside was nothing compared to the ever-present heat within her rubber confinement. Months had passed, and she had adapted to her reality, each day filled with sweat, discipline, and an unwavering struggle against the urges her chastity belt denied her.

But Elise was never one to let things remain stagnant.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sat, 14 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 18

Chapter 80: The Call

Amazonne knew she was being summoned and it was a summons she could not resist.

Even in Fantasia, moving in bondage required considerable effort and she was panting hard when she finally thought she was far enough away to work herself free without disturbing the rest of the party. It took her nearly an hour more to escape, and she soon realised that tugging on the rope, rotating her wrists to seek out the knots was more effective and safer than trying to saw through the cords by rubbing them against her sword. Eventually she managed to free her left wrist and then untie the rope around her right one. Her elbows were still pinned together and the ropes that bound her ankles were tied to her elbow bonds but with her hands free she was able to use her sword to cut through the cords holding her in the hogtie and then, finally, able to extend her ankles, she sat up and, wedging the sword against a rock, managed to free her arms. This left the rope harness with its knotted crotch rope and intricate bindings designed to constrain and tease her breasts. She was about to cut it away when she saw someone move in the camp and crouched down behind the rock to conceal herself.

Witch's Fortune

Sat, 14 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

The small hovel of a home echoed with faint tapping noises as its lone occupant, Igraine, worked away at securing new soles to the weathered but well-made boots on her workbench. Being the only cobbler for quite a distance, Iggy, as most people knew her, stayed busy with repairs and new commissions for all the surrounding villages. She hammered in the last tacking nail, then reclined back in her chair, stretching. She let her mind wander a bit in the quiet solitude.

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Sat, 07 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Four - Preparing For My Master

Cycle 4378, Day 183

This morning lucida asked me something I had never really thought of. I had to look it up on the planetary knowledge source to answer her. She asked, “What is a month?”

I had never thought of that. A month on Farpost is four weeks or twenty-eight days. There are seventeen months in Farpost’s solar cycle making a total of 476 days. Days are often noted as 78/01/16, meaning the sixteenth day of the first month of cycle 4378. But I had never thought of what a month was or why it has 28 days.

Leatherbound Hearts

Sat, 07 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Closing her eyes and taking a deep breath of the thick steam that seemed to billow through the air and caress her skin, Claire Devroux found herself smiling at the strange but pleasant warmth spreading throughout her chest as she ducked beneath the shower head and allow the spray of water to sluice over her naked body. Sighing as the accumulated aches and pains of the day seemed to melt away beneath that almost decadently hot stream, the woman slicked her long red hair back and spent a moment simply reveling in the sensation. Despite her rather exotic tastes in the bedroom she was a simple woman at heart and there was just something so indescribably wonderful about a nice hot shower after a long day at the office and a vigorous workout, almost as if all of her accumulated stresses and troubles were being slowly massaged away and washed down the drain.

Rilliana and Trisha

Sat, 07 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

4: Old Friends, Old Enemies

Trisha frowned as she looked alternately at the luggage, the box, and Jeffrey.

“Jeffrey… I mean, it’s wonderful that you brought me my things and this dust collector from my sister, but where the hell is Rilliana?”

“Lady Celine just gave me your luggage, with instructions to take good care of it, and this letter.”

He handed her a letter, bowed, and left Trisha’s apartment. Trisha opened the paper and read two words: Have fun! A small key was attached to it.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Sat, 07 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3

The next weekend, Elise and Alexandru were seated in the VIP lounge of Abyss. The club was alive with its usual thrum of energy, the crimson lighting casting shadows across the velvet-draped walls. Evelyn joined them, sliding gracefully into the seat opposite.

“Well?” she asked, her sharp eyes flicking between the couple. “How was your visit?”

Elise’s lips curled into a satisfied smile. “Exactly as expected. She’s struggling but holding on. And the suit? It’s working beautifully. Every drop of sweat is a reminder of her place.”

Two Friends and Their Bondage Game

Sat, 07 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

This was so stupid, this absurdity made real. Why am I watching and waiting on this pointless predicament? Colleen fumed to herself. She had been sitting and stewing here for far too long. She tried again to distract herself with her phone, but inevitably her thoughts turned back to rage and frustration. Her eyes drifted to her trussed up friend, Amber. The two had been friends for years, helping each other indulge in their predicament bondage and escape games.

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Sun, 01 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

**Chapter Three - *Training to Please a Man_**_

#### **Cycle 4378, Day 169*

It has been over a month since my night with Master. I have seen him several times since then in the hallways here at the House of Burcroft, but I don’t know if he saw me. Perhaps I am insignificant to him. Besides, I am in training from the time that lucida wakes me in the morning until I stagger back to my bed long after darkness has fallen. I never realized there was so much to learn about being a personal sex slave.

Self-Tied, Self-Terror

Sun, 01 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Nora’s legs and feet ached horribly, and it wasn’t much better for her wrists or neck to be honest. She had no way of knowing exactly how long she’d been in her self-bondage predicament, but it had to be quite a while, and that terrified her. Not because of the length of her bondage or that anything had gone wrong. No, it was because of the consequence she had set for herself if she failed to escape within an hour. Her selected punishment for failure terrified her in a deep and primal way, but that was the point. She got a hell of an adrenaline kick when she had a predicament to work against, and today’s certainly classified in her mind.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Sun, 01 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2

The room inside Abyss was charged with a palpable tension as patrons gathered near the stage, the usual thrum of the club’s bass infused with a sense of impending drama. At the center of it all were Nadia and Elise, both standing in the spotlight, their faces etched with determination and a hint of trepidation. The infamous Heels of Infernal Spires, with their transparent platforms exposing blunt but cruel spikes, which were permanently extended, had been strapped securely to their bare feet. Every patron present knew that this duel would not be for the faint-hearted.

Addison's Pet Play Adventure

Mon, 26 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

The automatic door hissed faintly as Addison entered her apartment. The slight screech of metal on metal told her that her roommate had indeed not reported the issue to maintenance. She sighed realizing she would have to take care of it again. Tameryn was a less-than-ideal roommate and coworker. Still, Tameryn had been kind enough to show Addison around when she had taken the promotion that brought her here to Moreland Station.

Rilliana and Trisha

Mon, 26 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

3: The Red Witch

Trisha skimmed through the letter she had received once more and shook her head, just as she had done ten times before.

“Are you finally going to tell me why we have to drive to your sister’s house because of a letter from her?” asked Rilliana as she looked out of the carriage window and admired the natural scenery. Trisha sighed.

“As luck would have it, she has her birthday on the same day as you, and I suspect she was quite disappointed that I chose to celebrate yours instead of being with her. We’re now doing damage control and going to see her, but I’ll have to pay for it one way or another. She’s very vindictive,” Trisha replied.

Just a Jog

Sun, 18 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

2 – Picking Up the Pace

Heart pounding, breath ragged, legs fading, music blaring. Zoey could tell she had pushed herself too much. Her body was screaming at her to give up, to give out. It had been an eternity since she had last felt this way. Can’t stop, she told herself. She keyed the metal music in her ear up again, a beep indicating it wouldn’t go any louder. Frankly, it was probably already blowing out her eardrum anyways, but she needed something to push her the last quarter mile. Something to carry her to the familiar place on the trail that always caused her anxiety. Usually, it was that faint fear of something bad happening to her, a predator, human or animal, springing from the dense underbrush. Today though, the spot carried a different weight. A mocking, self-doubting voice prodded Zoey’s conscious mind laughing at her foolishness. It told her she had let her kinky thoughts get the better of her, and some poor woman named Tara was paying the price. This had been such a bad idea. It was too unsafe, and with her years of disciplined self-bondage, she should have known better, but the situation had been too tempting.

Rilliana and Trisha

Sun, 18 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

2: Seriousness and Fun, Hate and Love

“So what now? Are you going with us or not?” asked Rilliana, looking at her friend with a wicked smile.

“I said, let me think about it!” repeated Trisha, drumming her fingers on the table.

“Girl, I need to get to bed soon, could you please make up your mind?” Arissa Berryriver nagged, examining her cards once more. Rilliana grinned at the petite woman. She knew Arissa wasn’t tired, she just wanted to make Trisha even more nervous. The shifter finally sighed and pushed her money into the middle of the table.

The Commander Gets Commanded

Sun, 18 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Shepard sighed, letting the hot water wash over her shoulders. That last mission had been stressful. Too many close calls, too many risks. The war with the reapers was going poorly already, and dealing with the constant harassment from Cerberus was only making it worse. If only she could get a moment to relax, a brief escape where the weight of the whole galaxy wasn’t resting on her shoulders, where she could just be a person. Sadly, the closest she got was these post-mission showers, alone in her cabin. In the steam, she could pretend the outside world didn’t exist.

The Promise of the Holodeck

Sun, 18 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 11: Echo of Thorns and The First Heat

The Morning of Perfumed Hell

The first ray of sunlight that filtered through the crack in the curtain was not a blessing. It was an accusation.

Lindsey’s eyes opened —not slowly, but with a spasm— her body burning from within. It wasn’t a fever. It was hunger. A biological, animal, programmed hunger. The gel Morgana had smeared on her the night before —that “special” lubricant with the smell of tropical fruits and broken promises— now ran through her veins like a sweet poison. Her sex was throbbing, swollen, soaked, begging for an orgasm that her own body denied her. The air around her smelled of herself: musk, salt, desperation. A perfume that both attracted and repelled.

Drone House

Sat, 10 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 19

Jane’s hand rubbed Alex’s shoulder through the rubber as they sat in the back of the EV, the five-point harness keeping Alex secure, and Jane buckled into the middle seat next to her. Alex leaned into the touch, craving the connection, the reassurance that she wasn’t alone.

“We’re here,” Jane whispered as they pulled into the parking lot of their loft.

The words penetrated through Alex’s haze. Home. They were home. Something in her chest loosened at the thought.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sat, 10 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 17

Chapter 76: Afterwards

‘Wow!’

They stumbled into an alleyway somewhere in the west quarter of the city, the alarm bells of the palace still ringing but distant now, muted and high above them.

‘That incredible!’ Maiko said, pulling down the zipper of her catsuit and fanning her sweat soaked chest, not caring that her breasts were clearly in view.

‘You were amazing,’ Ezio said to Ellie then added.‘You were both amazing.’

Questionable Room Service

Sat, 10 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Jo stood wiping away a bit of sweat on her brow. Damn, it’s getting hot in here already, she thought. She snickered to herself at the double meaning, followed by a small twinge of worry when thinking about how warm Laura must be under the duct tape. Jolene’s hazel eyes locked on the bound woman on the bed.

After the disaster that was the cream, Jo had held Laura’s bent and bound body in a long embrace. She had even rested her head on the distressed woman’s back. The maintenance woman blushed at the intimate moment shared with the little bondage freak, and the feelings it enkindled in her. Jo’s ear had pressed to a curved back where she’d heard a racing erratic heartbeat slow in time, felt ragged breaths even. Jo had even noticed the faint scent of pomegranate mingled among the strong smell of sweat. It had been so…intoxicating. She had wanted to stay there, feeling every twitch, groan, and breath. Eventually though, she had torn herself away, reapplying the foam hearing protection and covering it in layers of duct tape, again sealing away Laura’s senses.

Bondage as Aftercare

Sat, 03 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Cora’s head rested on the door to her house. She was mentally fried. For an accountant, tax season sucked, like sucked on a higher plane of suckitude kind of sucked. It didn’t help that Suzanne had fucked up the account for one of the firm’s biggest clients, and Cora had to spend the last day of the season straightening that clusterfuck. She had of course, but it had been by the skin of her teeth. She lightly banged her head on the closed door to her house. She looked forward to some downtime, and specifically some much needed time with her wife.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sat, 03 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 16

Chapter 72: Ellie the Dominant

’So, Mistress,’ the elf asked. ‘How do you want me?’

‘Naked is a good start,’ Ellie said, appraising the slim toned body before her with its multiple piercings. She hardened her voice. ‘On your knees.’

‘Yes, Mistress.’ The elf smiled, lifting her hands behind her head and preparing to drop to her knees.

Ellie used the whip. It felt instinctive, one of those character traits that the AI gives a character. The whip slashed across the elf’s belly, curling round it and Ellie jerked her in close.

Emma-bot on Display

Sat, 03 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6 – Fully Controlled

It was a crisp Tuesday morning, nearly a month since my weekend as Nick’s own sexbot, when my phone buzzed with his name on the screen. The memory of those days—displayed in his shop, stored among the Emma-bots, surrendering to the collar’s pulse—still sent a warm thrill through me. I answered, my voice already tinged with curiosity.

“Em,” Nick said, his tone a mix of excitement and caution, “I’ve got something really big coming up. An important client is visiting this weekend. He’s a regular, always rents one of my Emma-bots for… entertainment. Top-tier, discreet, and perfectly safe. I was wondering if you’d be up for something new. I know that this is a big step up from what you’ve done before, and you were curious about how it would be to be sent out as just another sexbot. So, how’d you like to be his escort sexbot for the night?”

HighTail University

Sat, 03 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Supporting Role

Mid-day.

The best time, they say, for thinking. For being productive.

But for the young Seraphina, it was the best time for therapy. Sitting in the same boring red chair across from a woman who could have been the center of plenty of dirty-minded fantasies with her no-nonsense business suit, skirt, tight bun, and cat-eye style glasses perched on her nose.

The therapist, sitting back in her chair with one leg crossed over the other, was idly tapping the tip of her pen against the clipboard containing all the details of her past conversations with Seraphina. Of which there had been many.

Leatherbound Hearts

Sat, 03 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

For what felt like the millionth time, Claire Devroux adjusted her stance, the muscles of her legs tightening as her toes seemed to instinctively curl into the thin but surprisingly soft carpeting beneath her feet. Unbidden, a shiver wracked her frame as a phantom breeze caressed her bare skin, the heat of her blush standing in stark contrast to the goosebumps that seemed to decorate her entire body, prompting her to grip the ring overhead ever tighter to try and steady herself. Anticipation churning in her gut and setting a whole swarm of butterflies to flight in her stomach, the redhead forced herself to focus on her surroundings, eyes resolutely forward as she tried her hardest to ignore the sound of movement behind her despite the curiosity burning within as her mistress prepared something just out of sight.

Claire's Latex Selfbondage

Fri, 26 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Claire had always been intrigued by the world of sensory exploration and isolation, a secret passion that she kept hidden from her everyday life as a quiet office worker. One rainy afternoon in September, she decided to indulge in her curiosity, ordering a custom latex suit online, along with a few other things that she thought would enhance her fun. The package arrived discreetly, and when she opened it, the glossy black material gleamed under her living room lights, promising an experience unlike any other.

Drone House

Fri, 26 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 17

Alex awoke to the feeling of fingers brushing her cheek, slippery and soft and amplified through the rubber that still covered her head. She could feel the rubber blindfold pressing against her eyes, and yawned freely, realizing the gag had been removed from her mouth. She wasn’t wearing her drone mask, just her hood and a blindfold. She was curled up on a bed, her arms chained to her collar and still in her suit, but quite comfortable.

Rilliana and Trisha

Sun, 21 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

1: The beginning of something captivating

“Daggers? Check! Empty purse and empty stomach? Check! Leon’s Keep Grand Market? Right outside my front door! I think it’s time for harvest,” Rilliana said with a broad grin, bouncing across her small room and out the door. Her blonde ponytail swung behind her as she ran through the secret tunnels. It was pitch black, but she had run through the sewers so many times that she didn’t even need her good eyes to find her way. Rilliana climbed up a rope ladder and slipped through a crack in the wall. She emerged from behind some large bushes and stepped out onto the street, where she was immediately swallowed up by the crowd. The market was in full swing. Rilliana’s trained eye immediately spotted a few easy targets, as the residents of Leon’s Keep were far too busy watching the colorful hustle and bustle of the showmen and vendors. A paradise for any pickpocket. At a jewelry stand, Rilliana spotted a man examining a gold chain, and her nimble fingers slipped into his jacket pocket. She felt his wallet and grabbed it.

How I Became a Hookerbot

Sat, 20 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

After my studies took me nowhere, my prospects were quite dim: take a low paying job and work the rest of my life, or find something else. My friend showed me an advert for Maidbots, Inc. but I didn’t want to do domestic duties, then I found that they also have sexbots that they rent out, and the money was very good. All I had to do was sign and the conversion was done in a day, now I’m available for rental and it seems that I’m quite popular.

Sam and Em

Sat, 20 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 28

I grunted, trying to stretch my arm as far as possible to bring the feather duster over the top of the kitchen cabinet. Being placed within this damn belt was hard enough, but the fact that Jane went out of her way to tease and embarrass me presented a much larger challenge.

I couldn’t even figure out why Emily’s mother wanted it to be that clean, it wasn’t exactly a place we would see every day and it wasn’t like she would be able to check to see I did my job correctly. The wooden chair wobbled under my weight as I moved backwards and forwards, trying my best to get the duster into every spot, even going as far as pulling myself up on my toes to reach the very end of the area.

The Promise of the Holodeck

Sat, 20 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7: The Consequences of the Game

In an instant, the idyllic meadow vanished, dragging with it the soft grass and warm sun, not like a scene change, but as if reality itself were crumbling. The puppy suit, a second skin of nanolatex that had adhered to every curve of her body, didn’t disintegrate into a bright light, but dissolved with a cold sigh, a chilling sensation that spread from her hardened nipples to the base of her spine. Lindsey was left standing, naked and vulnerable in an absolute void, where the air smelled of ozone and the promise of a calculated pain. The silence of the holodeck was heavier than any sound, a silence that vibrated with a sinister anticipation.

Drone House

Sat, 13 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 15 - “Finish the Job”

Alex stood quietly in the dark, humid air of the drone storage unit. She felt Sam’s quiet breathing push into her back, and the constant press of the larger drone in front of her keeping her secured in place. The padded bars under her armpits gently held her while she drifted in and out of awareness, and she felt herself gently pressing and squirming onto the padded bar between her legs. What a day this had been. She pulled at the wrist cuffs and felt them stretch slightly and pull right back where they were fixed. She was totally trapped here.

No Longer Alone

Sat, 13 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Bound to Her Mistress / Chained to Her Circuitry

The delivery truck pulled up to Jessica’s quiet suburban home just after noon, the rumble of its engine breaking the monotony of her day. She’d been pacing the living room, her excitement tinged with nervous anticipation, ever since the confirmation email arrived that morning. The sexbot, a sleek, high-end model she’d spent weeks researching, was finally here. Jessica signed for the package, her hands trembling slightly as the delivery guy wheeled in a large, nondescript crate, its surface marked with discreet branding from the manufacturer. “Enjoy,” he said with a knowing grin before heading back to his truck.

Professor Kink's Escape Room Challenge Series Two

Sat, 13 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

‘Keith.’ The voice was chummy but with a hint of authority.

Professor Keith Kink looked up from the report he was reading. ‘Mr de Vile?’

‘Reginald, please.’ The man held up a tablet. ‘You’ve seen the figures?’

‘Not unexpected.’ Kink forced a smile, not surprised about the outcome of the poll ‘Our subscribers voting for the girls’ freedom carries hints of turkeys voting for Christmas,’ he said with as much jocularity as he could muster.

Testing the Queen's Pony Gear

Sat, 13 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The bustling street in the artisan district of the city was a kaleidoscope of peoples from around the world. Nearly every species could be found here from elves like Sylvae to full blooded orcs, all darting about buying and selling everything imaginable from across the planes. The diversity here made it relatively easy for Sylvae to blend in and go unnoticed, even with the fiery red hair and metallic golden irises that normally made her stand out in most places. The lithe elven woman stood against the stone wall of an arcanist and tinkerer’s shop, one worn boot flat against the wall, her knee bent. Her static nature was more out of place in this restless place of commerce than her well-worn adventurer’s garb and gilded rapier, or even her physical appearance.

The Promise of the Holodeck

Sat, 13 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6: The Pet in the Meadow

Lindsey woke up with a sore body, a dull and pulsing ache in her lower region. She opened her eyes and saw the screen of her terminal, the cursor blinking at the end of the log she had recorded the night before. She had fallen asleep while writing, exhausted and empty. A bucket of ice-cold water, the reality of the previous day, fell upon her with the force of a waterfall.

Professor Kink's Escape Room Challenge Series Two

Sat, 06 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 2: Bondage University (Part 2)

‘Mistress? Permission to speak?’ Charlotte knelt on the floor of Isabel’s room. Her wrists were still locked behind her back but Isabel had just removed her gag.

‘Granted.’

‘What was that about collusion?’

Charlotte saw Isabel blush and look away at the window. Then she went to her desk and picked up a slim booklet labelled ‘course handbook’.

‘It’s one of the university rules.’ Isabel turned to look at her. ‘I’m supposed to properly dominate you, not just play at it. “Regardless of the identity of your allocated partner, you as a dominant are required to treat them as the submissive they are…”,’ she read. ‘Apparently, if I do that I’ll be a better dominant and you’ll be a better submissive: “submissives must be allowed to explore their chosen lifestyle and develop their own potential”.’

Sam and Em

Sat, 06 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 26

The poor woman trembled with anxiety as I examined her body. A blindfold covered her eyes, blocking out all sight and making her completely unaware of what I had planned for her. I couldn’t blame my sister for being nervous, I had her fully bound to the bed with little room for release and I had not told her what I wanted to do, she was just glad to be rid of that metal contraption; even just for a few minutes.

Sam and Em

Sat, 06 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 27

“Oh, no! Oh, no!”

I kept saying the same two words over and over as I finally gained the courage to leave the dressing room behind me. I closed my eyes and mentally counted in my head, when I reached the third number, that was when I pulled back the curtain separating me from the rest of the customers and ran towards the door.

The second after I pulled the curtain back, my arms reached around my stomach, holding onto my sides with as much force as I could muster to hide the chastity belt away from the public eye. If even one person caught the steel material shining in the unnatural light, that could have been enough to get everyone’s attention. It was impossible to know how anyone would react to seeing the tight belt around my waist. Potentially, they have the power to ignore it, or put it down to their brain’s imagination. However, it was the other possibility that played over and over in my head. The potential that someone saw it who didn’t take too kindly with my kink being on display to the public.

The Promise of the Holodeck

Sat, 06 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5: The Price of Obedience

Lindsey woke up with her heart racing, not from fear, but from the adrenaline of the previous night’s challenge. In her dorm bathroom, the small enema kit and the nanolatex plugs rested on a towel, like guarded secrets. With trembling hands, she took the enema bulb and the instruction manual. She read the directions over and over, her mind registering every word with an almost feverish concentration. She carefully lubricated the cannula and, with a sigh of resignation, applied the first bulb of warm water, feeling the humiliating invasion within her. She waited the recommended five minutes; the sound of the water in her body was a strange melody. She released it and repeated the process once more.

Captain's Confinement

Sun, 30 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Beep, Beep, Beep, Beep…

The alarm, muffled though it was by the latex like material covering Rowan’s ears, had been an annoying and incessant companion for the last two hours. It had become a maddening monotonous metronome to the woman’s current plight. This was supposed to have been a rare occasion when the captain of the small cargo ship Ophelia, had the old but faithful cargo hauler all to herself to indulge her personal desires without worry of discovery by her crew. She loved and trusted her crew, but every woman has secrets they don’t want shared, and Rowan River’s appetite for stringent bondage, torment, and predicaments certainly classified as a secret she wanted to hold onto. She loved to feel hopelessly and utterly bound, to be restricted in such a way as to be unable to move. Perhaps it was the result of a life spent crawling around the cramped utility access passages on starships or perhaps it was simply something innate in her. Some might find it odd, but more than that, she feared how her little pastime might undermine her authority with the crew. She worried how the talented team might abandon such a perverse and submissive captain.

The Promise of the Holodeck

Sat, 29 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4: The Price of Progress

The next morning’s alarm went off, but Lindsey ignored it. For the first time in her life, she was going to skip her classes. Her body felt stiff and heavy, as if every muscle had been subjected to an intense and unusual workout. The brush of her uniform’s fabric against her skin was a strange sensation. She couldn’t go to the infirmary, as that would mean answering questions she couldn’t. How could she explain this feeling of extreme fatigue? Despite everything, a persistent thought kept her going: the memory of the most mind-blowing orgasm of her life, a sensation so powerful it refused to fade.

How I Became Just Another Meatgirl

Sat, 22 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part Five

The past few weeks had been very busy, so my chances of spending time with Ollie were slim. We seemed to pass each other in the short time between finishing work and going to bed, to be up and ready for the next day’s busy schedule. Even my meatgirl fantasies took a back seat; I was missing being tied up and stored away, my naked body on display, just another product waiting to be sold. I think even Ollie was missing having me bound and available for him to use, so too, I guess, was Matt down in the store, as I had to turn down his offer to be tightly trussed up by his firm hands, though it was tempting to give myself to him.

Leatherbound Hearts

Sat, 22 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 (One Year Earlier)

Sitting ramrod straight in a surprisingly comfortable chair made of molded gray plastic, heart hammering in her chest and hands clenched tight in her lap as she tried to keep from fidgeting, some part of Claire Devroux could not believe she was actually doing what she was doing. Oh at a glance the waiting room seemed ordinary enough, like a thousand other doctor’s offices or accounting firms she had visited throughout the course of her life with rows of simple seats lining walls painted in soft, neutral colors meant to evoke calm while haphazard piles of well creased magazines sat heaped onto low tables of faux wood to ensure those left waiting had something to occupy their time with. Across from her was a wide front desk with a pretty young receptionist seated behind it typing away on a computer, while quiet music of a type she could not quite identify played in the background. All quite mundane really, and yet even if she hadn’t already known the truth, it was obvious upon even the most cursory inspection that this place was far from ordinary and had no interest in hiding that fact. Rather than the generic landscapes or stock photos that decorated most waiting room walls to break up the monotony, these walls were lined with pinups of various types, some nude and some not, but all of a subtly kinky nature and all featuring bondage to some degree. More than that the literature on offer were not the sorts of things found at a grocery store’s checkout but lifestyle magazines of a decidedly alternative and most certainly erotic type. Even the woman sitting behind the front desk had hints that she was far more than she seemed to be. From her dirty blonde hair tied up in a perfect bun, to the wire-frame glasses perched upon the end of her nose and to both the stark white blouse that fit her just a bit too tightly and the sinfully short skirt that drew they eye to long, stocking clad legs it was obvious she was on display just as much as the pictures on the wall. Almost as if she were less a secretary and more a model dressed to appeal to a very select clientele with a fetish for office ladies. No, even a fool could tell that the redhead was very much not in Kansas any longer.

Professor Kink's Escape Room Challenge Series Two

Sat, 22 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 1: Bondage University (Part 1)

Isabel opened her eyes to find herself lying in the bed in her room at college. Surely it hadn’t all been a dream. That whole escape room thing, just a creation of her subconscious. Yet, here she was in the familiar room with her desk and her chair and the blue curtains in college colours and her posters on the wall of…

Oh!

Posters of women in bondage, drawings: a naked brunette in some sort of predicament, standing on her toes with clips on her nipples and wires and what looked like switches under her heels, a huge gag silencing her as she struggled to maintain her posture and avoid whatever punishment any lapse might deliver to her helpless body; another woman wearing nothing but heeled boots impaled on a phallus with spikes at the base to force her to keep her legs apart, her arms strapped behind her in what looked like tight metal restraints, a large ball gag held in her mouth by more metallic looking straps; there were women punishing other women, a brunette with an impossibly tiny waist in a rubber bra and knickers and boots you probably couldn’t walk in using a whip on a similarly scantily clad blonde in even more improbable footwear; there were stripes on the girls’ bottom where the whip had struck; a kneeling woman, again in boots, bound and tightly gagged at the feet of a sultry brunette wearing tiny knickers and a flowing robe with her fist in her slave’s hair.

The Promise of the Holodeck

Sat, 22 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3: The Logical Punishment

The night after her unsatisfactory masturbatory orgasm, Lindsey slept soundly. Despite the low-intensity orgasm and the frustration that followed, her body had expended a great deal of energy, and the calm that flooded her was one of deep, restorative fatigue. When her alarm rang, she opened her eyes and felt a surge of energy. In her mind, the memory of her first orgasm with Morgana still vibrated with intensity, and she tried to forget the disappointing experience of the previous night.

The Promise of the Holodeck

Sun, 09 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The Promise of the Holodeck

The modulated hum of the Starfleet Academy’s morning alarm was the only sound that managed to breach the thick bubble of Lindsey’s exhaustion. She opened her eyes wearily in the dim light of her private quarters, a privilege she had earned as Professor Strong’s chief assistant. It was a space of enforced order and solitude, a small sanctuary of polished metal and soft light, perfectly designed for a programmer’s mind. From the window, the morning sky stretched over the San Francisco Bay, a canvas of pale grays and blues. The fog, thick and silvery, clung to the spires of the city and the graceful curves of the Golden Gate Bridge. Through the viewport, Lindsey could almost smell the salty, damp air of the sea, a fragrance that mingled with the replicator’s faint coffee aroma and the clean scent of ozone from the life support systems. The sight of the massive Starfleet vessels docked in orbit, their silhouettes barely visible through the dense mist, served as a stark reminder of the galaxy’s immensity and the seeming insignificance of her own troubles.

The Promise of the Holodeck

Sun, 09 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2: The Logic of Pleasure

The modulated hum of the Starfleet alarm was the only sound that managed to penetrate Lindsey’s bubble of exhaustion. But this time, the sound didn’t feel like a painful interruption. The night before, despite the unease and excitement of her session with Morgana, she had slept for the first time in weeks without the heavy weight of stress. When she opened her eyes, the burden on her shoulders had vanished. Her mind, once a tangled mess of anxious thoughts, felt clear and efficient. Chronic fatigue had been replaced by an astonishing lucidity.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sat, 08 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 13

Chapter 59: Slaves for Rent

To the side of the square, Ellie spotted a man wearing the leathers of a drover. He was leading a blonde pony by rope halter. A little way down the street she could see the sign of a farrier, the owner of the premises sitting outside. Even from this distance, it was obvious that the pony was used for heavy work judging by her thick strong legs and the welts and scars across her back that suggests regular encouragement from the whip. She walked, Ellie noticed, with a slight limp. The man stopped in front of the farrier and there was a brief discussion before the drover dropped some coins into the other man’s hand then passed the blonde’s reins to him. Then he turned and left the pony behind, emerging back into the square and striding across to his cart where he picked up a heavy leather bridle.

Well, Shit

Tue, 04 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Alex stood in the foyer to her apartment staring at the range of items she had chosen for her plan. She looked back at the message she had typed out to Eris on her phone. With trepidation in her mind she contemplated if she really wanted to go through with this. What if I’m wrong? What if I just read all of the signs the wrong way? What if I just want it to be reciprocated so bad I imagined it? Alex thought to herself. She shook her head.

A Halloween to Remember

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 – Maid for a night

The purchase

(This is too good to be true, right?) Marion thought. She was browsing through one of her favorite costume shops, the kind with adult cheerleaders and the likes, and there it was!

A complete android maid costume, looking exactly like the real thing, judging from the photos, and at a bargain price! It was not cheap, but it was about ten times cheaper than the last robomaid costume she had seen, and it looked waayyy more realistic.

Professor Kink's Escape Room Challenge

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 8: Halloween Special

Part 1

I am fleeing through the darkness, through a wood shrouded in fog, branches whipping at my body tearing at my skin through the thin shift I am wearing and catching my legs. I stumble on the uneven ground. The thump of heavy feet…paws…behind is relentless. I do not know what it is and briefly wonder if it can be as dark as my imagining, I do not know why it is hunting me, just that I do not want to be caught.

Professor Kink's Escape Room Challenge

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 8: Halloween Special

Part 1

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 47

Bound by Desire

The dim light of Lena’s apartment cast long shadows across the walls, creating a somber atmosphere that mirrored the weight both she and Mina carried. More than two years had passed since they had been cursed with the Caps of Despair and Rings of Longing, cursed bindings that kept their desires in constant torment. The fires of lust burned as intense as on the first day. Their passion remained, yet the chastity piercings stripped them of the fulfillment they needed.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

Contract

Lena stood outside the ornate black doors of Club Abyss, her breath misting faintly in the cool evening air. The familiar pulse of bass-heavy music thrummed through the stone under her boots, and her stomach twisted in anticipation. She’d been here before - three times now - but tonight felt different. She was no longer just a curious outsider peeking into a world of elegance, cruelty, and allure. Tonight, she returned not as a tourist, but as someone dangerously close to surrendering to the Abyss itself.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 8

The Price of Defeat

The dim, flickering lights of Club Abyss cast long shadows across the silent, cavernous space. The crowd had dispersed, their cheers and jeers now just echoes in the cold, empty air. The stage, once alive with the feverish energy of the dance duel, now stood as a silent monument to the night’s brutal spectacle.

In a hidden chamber beneath the club, the elegant woman - once the untouchable hostess - lay suspended in a grotesque contraption. Metal frames held her nude body aloft horizontally, her arms and legs spread-eagled wide, rendering her completely immobile. The chamber was dimly lit, the only illumination coming from a series of small, harsh lights aimed directly at her.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 35

Redemption

The chamber Evelyn had chosen for this meeting was not Abyss’s grand stage, nor one of its velvet lounges. It was a side room - private, windowless, subtly oppressive. Walls draped in heavy crimson fabric muffled every sound. A single chandelier cast soft, threatening pools of gold light across the polished black marble floor.

Three women adorned the space like living art. One woman hung above the desk, sealed inside a suspended vacuum frame. Her body was flattened between twin latex sheets, the suspension lines taut and deliberate. The soft hum of the vacuum device barely masked her moans - throaty, rhythmic, involuntary. She twisted slowly within her black latex prison, nipples stiff against the compressing surface, a humming wand vibrator outlined and visible in the bondage device, her hands clawing at empty air in slow, elegant waves.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 28

Dance of Despair

The big date arrived. On the night of the event, more or less one and a half years after having been fitted with the Caps of Despair, Lena and Mina returned to Abyss, their hearts heavy with anticipation and dread. The club was packed, the crowd buzzing with excitement. The club was tense with expectation. Midnight loomed, and with it, the long-announced duel that had set every tongue in Abyss whispering. Every booth hummed with speculation. Every shadow held someone watching, waiting. And when Lena and Mina entered the bar, flanked by the quiet pull of their presence, more than one head turned. The stage was set for the ultimate showdown, and everyone knew it.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 45

Luxury

Ana sat in her apartment, bathed in the soft amber light of her desk lamp, surrounded by quiet and luxury - the kind of comfort she never thought she’d afford just a year ago. It was silent save for the gentle hum of her wine cooler and the low ambient drone of her air purifier. In front of her, her Abyss ledger glowed faintly on her tablet screen, confirming her steady, satisfying financial trajectory.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 9

Dance of Deception

Lena and Mina stood outside Abyss once more, the cold night air prickling their skin. It had been weeks since Lena’s duel with Evelyn, and the memory of her victory still lingered. Evelyn had been led away to the basement for her eight-hour ordeal, and rumors of her humiliation spread quickly. For a long time in Abyss’ dark history, the queen had fallen.

Lena had expected the club to maybe shut down or at least change its painful dancing program, but to her surprise, it remained as lively and dark as ever. Tonight, she and Mina had come to celebrate what they thought was the end of Evelyn’s reign.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 46

The Flickering Candle

The pulsing energy of Abyss filled the air Evelyn spotted that Camelia had entered the club once more. Her auburn hair shimmered under the dim lights, a wild contrast to her blue elegant latex dress, and her confident stride exuded a sense of excitement. She still believed her selection the previous week had been a stroke of luck - a random chance that had allowed her to shine. Tonight, she felt ready to enjoy the atmosphere, blissfully unaware of Evelyn’s plans.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Lena

In the pulsating heart of an Eastern European capitol, where shadows danced with neon lights, lay an underground haven for those seeking the unconventional - The Abyss Club. The club was a sanctuary for latex fetishists, a place where the boundaries of pleasure were constantly pushed.

Lena had heard whispers about Club Abyss from friends who thrived on the city’s underground nightlife. At 31 years old, she was well established in the city’s underground fetish and techno scene. The club was known for its wild, unrestrained energy, a place where the line between reality and fantasy blurred, promising to perfectly combine fetish with music. Curious and seeking an escape from her monotonous routine, Lena decided to see it for herself. A notorious underground fetish club hidden in the back alleys of the city. A place where the music pulsed like a living heartbeat, drawing in thrill-seekers and curious souls alike.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 42

Reflections

The next day, a different café. Alexandru sat across from the woman who had taken risk and won. The coffee shop was warm and bustling, the hum of conversation mingling with the hiss of the espresso machine. Elise leaned back in her chair, a satisfied smirk playing on her lips as she stirred her cappuccino. Across from her, Alexandru, her partner in life and victory, mirrored her mood with a wide grin.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

Return

The haunting memories of her dance at Abyss refused to fade. Each night, Mina would replay the relentless beat of the music, the searing pain of the spikes in the Boots of the Languished Sole, and the twisted satisfaction on Evelyn’s face. Despite the agony, the submissive part of her craved more. The challenge had awakened something within her - a need to test her limits, to prove her strength.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 55

Endless Dance

Evelyn stood in her private chamber, the dim light casting long shadows across the mirrored walls. The air was thick with the faint scent of rubber and leather, mingling with the tension that seemed to permeate the room. The Stilettos of the Languished Arches glistened on her feet, their sleek design betraying none of the agony they inflicted. She adjusted her stance, the spikes embedded in the insoles waiting to bite sharply into the sensitive flesh of her soles. Taking a deep breath, she pressed play on the control panel, and the haunting opening notes of the Seventh Circle of Hell began to echo through the room.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 52

Alina

The lounge was dim and decadent, drenched in red velvet shadows and low jazz that never resolved. The air smelled faintly of latex polish and dark perfume, and above the black marble fireplace, the ever-present counters ticked silently down in glowing Abyss-red numerals.

ALINA

ICE PRINCESS. CHASTITY. 5 YEARS.

1 y, 8 m, 21 d, 03:12

She stared at it, glass in hand, but not drinking. Her throat was too tight. The number had once seemed mythic, distant, almost unreal in its scale. Five years. A whole era of denial. But now, with 40 months already spent locked, sealed, untouched - every second left on that clock screamed.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 39

The Seven Circles of Hell

Several weeks earlier … Just two days after Lena’s and Mina’s secret and forbidden visit to Abyss and the Dance on the Razor’s Edge, Evelyn paced the dimly lit corridors of her private chamber in Club Abyss, her mind swirling with the implications of the letter she clutched tightly in her hand. The words etched on the thick parchment were both a challenge and a threat:

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 22

Riding

The air inside Abyss on that particular Friday night was thick with anticipation. The main stage pulsed with rhythmic basslines, and the usual symphony of clicking heels, whispered wagers, and teasing gasps played beneath the surface of the music. Colored lights danced across latex and leather, and the scent of heat-warmed rubber mixed with incense created that unmistakable Abyss perfume: luxurious, decadent, and just slightly dangerous.

Claudia, the unlucky waitress, was among the crowd, dressed in her latex minidress. She spotted Elise at the bar, but decided to stay away. Nadia stood near the edge of the main floor, champagne glasses in hand. She had long since lost the awkward stiffness of when moving in the belt. Since being locked, Nadia had found herself returning again and again not just out of curiosity, but out of a growing attachment. She observed Evelyn, but even more so Elise and Alexandru, trying to learn how they thought. Looking for weaknesses, quirks, fights, between them. She’d suffer as long as they were a couple. She spotted them at the bar. Alexandru’s hand resting on Elise’s thigh. Nadia turned away in hurt.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 30

Desperate Challenge

Evelyn’s words haunted Nadia: “The belt will remain until you prove your worth. Win a duel, and the belt will be transferred to the loser.” It was her only chance, the only glimmer of hope in her suffocating reality. Nadia’s desperation grew, pushing her to return to Abyss, determined to find someone - anyone - to challenge. She didn’t have any feud with anyone except Elise.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Lena’s Return to Club Abyss

Lena stood once again before the unmarked entrance of Club Abyss, the crimson glow of the sign casting ominous shadows on the pavement. Despite the pain and fright she had endured two weekends before, she found herself drawn back, unable to resist the club’s dark allure.

Her life outside had become a blur of routine, and that night spent at the club, though torturous, had awakened something inside her - a strange, intoxicating thrill that she couldn’t ignore. Tonight, she had no illusions of safety or comfort. She knew what awaited her would be even more harrowing, if Evelyn really had set her dark eyes on her, as was her suspicion.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 24

A handful Lei

Ana sat in the corner of Abyss’s lounge, her body sinking deeper into the velvet-cushioned booth, the chill of her latex catsuit sticking to her thighs. The dark ambiance of the room, the low thrum of the music filtering through the walls, and the amber glow of the sconces only highlighted the swirl of desperation coiling inside her. The edges of her bank account had long since frayed. Rent was overdue. Her last job - some flavorless receptionist gig in a shared office - had dried up. And all she had to show for her performances in Abyss were modest wins: a few cash prizes, and the persistent ache in her feet from too many nights spent teetering on heels lined with punishment.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 43

Just your normal night

Evelyn stood in the dimly lit heart of Abyss, the pulsing beat of the music vibrating through the floor beneath her. Despite the grueling preparation for her own challenge, the weekend routine called for her unwavering presence. She adjusted the elegant black latex gown that clung to her figure, the weight of her hostess duties pressing down as heavily as the spikes in the Stilettos of the Languished Arches she had been training in.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 38

The First Circle of Hell

Six weeks had passed since Lena and Mina’s secret return to Abyss, their hearts still weighed down by the ominous note they had received, but no further contact had been made. They were not expecting any contact anymore. Neither did they dare to return. The memory of the dancer’s perilous performance and the chilling message lingered, casting a desire over their days. More than one night they slowly swayed on their double ended toy, eliciting a symphony of moans.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 13

Promotions

The lights of Abyss shimmered off high-polish marble and velvet drapery, casting a moody, intoxicating glow across the main lounge. Patrons drifted like shadows, adorned in latex, leather, and the quiet confidence of secrecy. Elise stood by the glass rail above them, surveying the room like a queen in her court. Her satin blouse hugged her frame perfectly, a subtle contrast to the rigid formality worn by others. She preferred leather, velvet, or satin - never rubber. Rubber, she liked on others. She liked it tight, hot, sweaty and humiliating. She called it her rule, whenever she got the opportunity to dominate another member: Rubberization Rules.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 18

Lena and Mina’s Reckoning

The date of the invitation had finally arrived. The oppressive glow of Club Abyss loomed once more as Lena and Mina prepared for what they knew would be their final confrontation. Their journey had been fraught with torment and near-escapes, but tonight, the endgame was clear. They would face Evelyn - the once untouchable hostess of the club - and settle the score for good. The crimson glow of the unmarked entrance flickered ominously as Lena and Mina descended the familiar staircase. The air was thick with anticipation, the music a distant hum that grew louder with each step.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 44

The Second Circle of Hell

Relieved but exhausted, they set the dildo down. It had taken almost a month to make it through the song. The phone buzzed almost immediately with a new notification:

“Congratulations. Your next piece is ‘Abyss: The Second Circle of Hell.’ Duration: 4 minutes and 25 seconds.”, combined with another link.

Mina stared at the screen, her heart sinking. “This isn’t going to stop, is it? There are seven circles in hell.”

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 23

Coming Out of the Closet

The dim glow of Abyss’ signature red lights reflected off the glossy surfaces of the club, casting an almost sinister sheen over the room. Evelyn stood on the elevated stage, her piercing gaze sweeping across the crowd. It was one of the quieter nights, yet the tension in the air was palpable. Two women, Emma and Celeste, dressed in latex catsuits, stood at the foot of the stage, their expressions taut with animosity.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7

Duel

The whispers of Mina’s performance echoed through the underground scene, each tale bolder than the last. The thought of her best friend enduring such agony filled Lena with rage. She knew she couldn’t let this stand. Evelyn had gone too far. That night, Lena stood once more outside Abyss, the steel doors looming before her. She wasn’t here to dance; she was here for answers - and retribution. The thought of her best friend enduring such agony filled Lena with anger and guilt. Mina had gone without her - alone. And worse, she had fallen into a trap Lena should have seen coming. She knew she couldn’t let this stand.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 51

Hooked 2

Ana sat curled in the corner of her sleek, high-rise apartment, comforted in a heavy, oversized sweater she had once thought decadent and now found insufficient. The amber glow of early evening filtered through the sheer curtains, casting soft shadows over the polished floor, but none of it could touch the cold stillness in her limbs.

She hadn’t moved for an hour. The lights remained off. The only sound was the gentle hum of the purifier and the distant pulse of city traffic far below. Even her tablet - always glowing, always updating - lay untouched on the kitchen counter. There was no appetite. No curiosity. Only a steady, intrusive quiet.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 19

Love Triangle

The following weekend, the dark pulse of Abyss thrummed in the air as Evelyn stood on the elevated stage, her cold gaze sweeping over the gathered crowd.

The contenders were arguing in the lounge. Elise and Nadia. Both women were poised, their rivalry palpable as they locked eyes, neither willing to back down. Nadia sat at a lounge table, clad in black matte latex. Her every movement shimmered with tension, and though her pose was statuesque, her fingers betrayed her - tapping slowly against the curve of her thigh. Her eyes tracked Elise like a blade seeking a throat.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 27

Pillow

Nicoleta had known the denial would be difficult - twelve months in a belt was not a casual punishment - but she hadn’t known it would begin to unmake her. The days were manageable. The nights were not. Her body didn’t sleep anymore; it throbbed. Her thoughts came slow, distracted, and always, always circled back to the absence between her thighs. To the slow grind of time and steel.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 15

Quiz

The month that followed Evelyn’s offer became a crucible of obsession for Elise. Her modern apartment, normally pristine and austere in tone, transformed into a war room. Texts on folklore, thick books with gold-embossed covers and fragile pages, lay open across the counters. She had a dozen tabs open on her laptop: Romanian vampire mythology, European witch trials, vampire films from the 1920s to the streaming era. Her morning routine now included a review of Dracula film adaptations. Her fitness sessions were overlaid with audiobook lectures on Slavic mysticism.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 32

Razor’s Edge

The oppressive atmosphere of Abyss embraced Lena and Mina like a welcoming cloak as they stepped through the club’s steel doors, their identities concealed behind black leather stilettos in which their latex socks were visible. An eye which would dare to wander higher would gaze over the legs of a black latex catsuit, complete with gloves. Even higher, one would see full latex face masks, completed by gas masks strapped to their heads. Not a sliver of skin was visible. These sweat-inducing outfits allowed them to move through the crowd unnoticed, concealing their true identities from the familiar eyes that might seek them out. Only a very skilled, or very intrusive eye for that matter, would notice the slightly elevated nipple, poking outwards, as if trying to burst through the rubber. Nor would it notice the slight bump in their crotch, as if they were hiding a big coin in that unusual location.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 50

Ripples

The New Year’s duel between Emma and Celeste had not only captivated the attendees of the event but quickly spread far beyond the confines of Abyss. The club’s social media team wasted no time, uploading a carefully curated series of photos and videos. This time, however, only Celeste’s face was blurred in the posts. Emma’s identity was unmistakably clear in Abyss’ social feed, her coworkers having witnessed her performance firsthand. They had been there, cheering her on and marveling at her determination, even as the stakes became devastatingly clear.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Lena

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 12

Ultimate Dance Duel

The dark allure of Abyss was a siren call Lena could no longer ignore. Mina’s time in the Needle Frame had left her emotionally charged, and Lena’s guilt had festered into annoyance. Evelyn had tricked them both, and now Lena was back - not for the thrill, but for answers.

The steel doors of Abyss loomed before her, cold and unyielding. This time, Lena didn’t feel the usual trepidation. She felt only resolve. Pushing the doors open, she stepped into the club, the pulsing beat of the music echoing through her veins. The crowd was alive, dancing to the relentless rhythm, but Lena’s focus was solely on the stage where Evelyn waited.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Dress Up

Two months later, Lena stood once more outside the steel doors of Abyss, her pulse quickening as the muffled bass thrummed against her chest. It had been not too long now since her own harrowing dance in the Stilettos of the Languished Arches, but the experience had left a mark deeper than any physical wound. Here she was, drawn back by an inexplicable force, the event having been too exotic, too strange, too kinky. The Hostess too seductive, too domineering.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 48

Company Woes

Emma’s workplace was abuzz with excitement as the year drew to a close. Rachel, Emma’s manager, had orchestrated a bold and unconventional plan for the company’s New Year’s celebration. She had made arrangements for the party to be hosted at Abyss, the infamous underground club that had become the focal point of office gossip ever since Emma’s supposed involvement in a duel there.

The breakroom chatter was relentless.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 16

Vanity

The pulse of Abyss pulsed through the air, the club thick with fog and anticipation. The scent of latex, faint perfume, and electricity hovered like a veil over the main stage, where Evelyn stood elevated before a riveted crowd. On either side of her stood the evening’s rivals: Astrid, statuesque and proud in a tailored latex ensemble in storm-gray, her shoulders sharp and her corset tightly laced; and Teodora, her curves gleaming beneath a liquid metal latex catsuit that shimmered with the stage lights.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 21

Balance over the Abyss

What happened a few weeks ago at Abyss…

The New Year’s party at Abyss was always a spectacle of shadows and sound, the air charged with anticipation as the clock edged closer to midnight. The club’s usual electric atmosphere was amplified by the promise of a special event - a dance competition unlike any other. Revelers crowded the floor, their eyes darting towards the stage where Evelyn stood with a commanding presence.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 40

Enduring

Somewhere in the city, Nadia sat on the edge of her bed, her breathing shallow as she stared at the glossy black suit laid out before her. The rubber shimmered under the dim light of her bedroom, a cruel reminder of her penance. Five weeks of relentless confinement had left her utterly drained, her mind and body struggling to endure the suffocating embrace of the Rubber Suit of Resolve.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 10

Framed

Darkness enveloped the basement of Abyss, a space far removed from the pulsating energy of the club above. The air was thick, hot and humid. In the center of the room, the grotesque metal frame hung suspended, its cold, gleaming structure casting eerie shadows against the walls.

Mina hung in the Needle Frame, stripped naked and shimmering in a sheen of oil, her body stretched and immobilized by metal clamps around her waist, wrists and ankles in to an X, face down. Her weight was supported just enough to keep her from collapsing, leaving her suspended in the air like a puppet. Above and below her, racks of needles gleamed in the dim light, their sharp points poised mere millimeters from her skin.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 53

Longing

Ana stood once again at the threshold of Abyss, the scent of latex and velvet drifting out through the half-shuttered entrance like incense from a temple, cloying and familiar. The wind whipped gently through her coat, but she didn’t feel the cold. Not really. It was heat she lived in now - not fire, not warmth, but the deep internal friction of a body denied, restrained, relentlessly aware of itself.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 29

The Desire of Suffering

“Mistress, eh?” Mina mocked her.

Lena sheepishly looked down at her feet, the pain still lingering from the day before. Especially her toes, oh god those nail needles.

“You really were ready to submit?” Mina insisted.

“In that moment, the way she looked into my eyes, yes. She knew we had found our orgasms again. She knew exactly what she was doing when she screwed the caps in place.” Lena paused for a moment, then continued “she knew she was taken our orgasms away again. I’d submit to anything to not have her secure the caps on our rings.”

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 49

Hooked

Ana stood behind the curtains, the hidden part of the stage, her heart thudding a slow, deliberate rhythm against her ribs. The air was cool, laced with the scent of latex polish and aged velvet. From beyond the crimson curtain, she could hear the hum of the crowd, their voices a low throb of anticipation.

She was dressed in nothing but her black latex catsuit, so tight it molded her body like wet ink. The Stilettos of the Languished Arches waited on a velvet cushion beside her. They gleamed under the soft stage light - elegant, spiked monstrosities. The insoles lined with embedded pain: fine-tipped nodules arranged with brutal precision, calibrated to reward stillness and punish imbalance.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 41

A secret meeting

The café was warm, its ambiance stitched together from polished brass fixtures, the soft clink of ceramic cups, and quiet jazz bleeding through the speakers overhead. It perched on the corner of a quiet street, out of view from the more frequented spots where Abyss’s usual clientele might gather. Discretion had been critical.

Nadia arrived first.

Her heels clicked too sharply on the stone sidewalk, each step a reminder of what clung to her beneath the long, charcoal-gray coat. Her full-body latex suit hugged every inch of her like a second skin - glossy black, gloves added on top of her ensemble. The outline of her chastity belt clearly visible under the tight garment. Six weeks. That had been the deal. Six weeks of wearing the suit for 112 hours each week. She had thought it would be manageable.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 36

Rubber

By now, almost two years had passed since Nadia’s humiliating defeat at the hands of Elise and her partner Alexandru, yet the chastity belt locked securely around her hips remained a constant reminder of her failure. It had become a part of her, unyielding and merciless, amplifying every moment of her frustration. Though she had tried to focus on her work and daily life, the unfulfilled longing gnawed at her, leaving her irritable and reckless.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 31

Wager

Ana had stopped marking the days on her calendar. At first, she had kept meticulous count - each square filled with a neat, red X, ticking down the days of her chastity sentence like a prisoner awaiting release. But after month six, something shifted. The marks stopped. Not because she forgot, but because it began to feel pointless. The weight of the belt, the grinding routine of her humiliating weekends in Abyss, and the persistent ache of denied relief had eroded her resolve to the point of numbness.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 34

Glass Towers and Rubber Dreams

The view from Elise’s penthouse was, by any external measure, breathtaking. Towering above the city, the glass walls of her living room framed the urban sprawl in precise, shimmering lines - a painting crafted not by hand but by ambition, steel, and cold fortune. Below, a thousand lives pulsed through ribbons of traffic, their destinations meaningless to her, their desires irrelevant. The skyline was a testament to conquest, each building a monument to someone’s accumulation of wealth and status, and yet to Elise, it was little more than a reflection of the emptiness she could not name.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 20

Despair

Almost a year had passed since Lena and Mina had been cursed with the Caps of Despair, and the pain of their loss still clung to them like a second skin. They were barred from enjoying their most intimate parts, their bodies refusing to give in to the peaks of pleasure. After the piercings had fully healed, Lena, and Mina, each on their own, fought with the permanent presence of the caps. The constant ever so slight outwards pull of the center rod on their clits was impossible to ignore. Their pearls were hovering just shy of the sharp needles of the cap’s insides. Especially Mina, who always was a slave to her own desires had a hard time coming to terms with her new reality. Masturbation was still her favorite to pass the time on her evenings, but while dildos, toys and penetration worked fine, intercourse did not. They did find their ways back together. Bound by desires and shared suffering. Scissoring with Lena proved to be very painful with the Caps of Despair on, they found out quickly after their healing period was over. For both of them, unfortunately, penetration was never enough to reach the crest of lust. Orgasms seemed to be a thing of the past, at least for now.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 14

The Game Within the Game

Lena and Mina stood outside the steel doors of Abyss, their nerves hidden beneath a veil of confidence. They were ready to issue a challenge, to throw the gauntlet into the ring. It had been weeks since Lena’s new piercing and torment in The Bane of Rest Boots and the Needle Frame. The pain and suffering had hardened them both, and tonight, they were back - not as victims, but as challengers.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 54

The Seventh Circle of Hell

One orgasm and weeks later, the air was thick with tension as Lena and Mina reached the final moments of the Seventh Circle of Hell. The clarinet danced between them, their breaths synchronized, moving in unison as one single organism. The three-hour marathon had pushed them to their limits, the spikes within the instrument pressing painfully reminding them to sync back up. Deepest pushes into their apices to keep the clarinet smooth. Yet, they persevered, driven by the hope of finally breaking free from the curse that bound them. Lena’s Cap of Despair seemed alive, more so, it felt angry when she reached her peak, seemingly fitting tighter, feeling warmer and trying to bite into her clitoris, as if the needles underneath were tiny fangs. Her orgasms were not free of pain. But it could also just be her imagination, combined with the rush of her delayed orgasm and her clit swelling towards the inner needle lining of the Cap.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 56

Evelyn

Evelyn paced the dimly lit confines of her private chamber, the ever-present thrum of Abyss pulsing through the walls. Each night, the same haunting thoughts plagued her: Lena and Mina, somewhere out there, mastering the cursed clarinet and preparing to challenge her. The image of Lena standing victorious, ready to strip Evelyn of her position and consign her to the needle coffin, haunted her every waking moment.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

Mina

Lena was about to return to Abyss again. Perhaps it was the nagging curiosity, her thirst for more drama, the air surrounding the vampire-like hostess, or maybe it was the persistent pleading from her best friend, Mina. Ever since Lena had mentioned the club’s infamous dance trials, Mina had been insistent on seeing it for herself. At 27 years old, she was enthusiastic about anything BDSM, and always jumped at every opportunity to visit any kinky event. Lena’s memory of her last visit was still fresh - the drama, the duels, the moment her own signature sealed her fate with the club. Her blood still hummed with the intoxicating thrill of it.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 17

After the breath

Astrid’s drive home was luckily uneventful, apart from some drivers at a red light who ogled her black and faceless form behind her wheel. She just focussed on looking straight ahead. She dashed from the parking lot to her apartment, as quick as the suit allowed. Astrid’s apartment - a modest, two-bedroom unit - became her entire world for the week, and even navigating its familiar spaces felt alien under the suit’s constraints.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 26

The Weight of Endurance

Ana had begun to lose track of time.

It was strange, how life could twist around one unyielding center. The chastity belt Evelyn had locked onto her body - clinical, cold, impossibly secure - had become the axis upon which her entire existence now turned. Not a moment passed that she wasn’t aware of it: the subtle pinch of the internal plug, the pressure on her hips, the smooth yet implacable edges biting into her skin with every motion. Her body no longer moved freely, not truly. She had learned to adapt, to shift her posture and gait so the belt didn’t press too cruelly into her flesh. But no amount of adaptation would mute the ache building day by day.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 33

Lysa

Lysa had always considered herself composed. Measured. A woman of calculated moves and meticulously managed appearances. She knew how to read a room, how to enter and exit conversations with poise, how to keep her reputation immaculate while weaving just enough intrigue to remain relevant. She had survived boardroom politics, venture negotiations, and the occasional romantic entanglement with barely a wrinkle in her routine. And yet, on that particular Friday night in Abyss, within the heat-hushed walls of the Amber Vault and under the low-lit velvet ambiance that made everything feel slightly unreal, her control slipped.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 25

Invitation

In summer, many more months into Lena’s and Mina’s suffering, they found a small, fragile solace - their nipples. They had not returned to Abyss, yet, but pondered the possibility, now that their ban has ended.

Though they could no longer masturbate by pleasuring their clits directly, they allowed themselves to gently be taken to the sensual feelings emanating from the touch of their nipples. It wasn’t the same, but it was enough to keep their spirits from breaking entirely. Nipple play became their sanctuary, combined with dildo play and fingering, they found a quiet rebellion against the curse of the Caps of Despair that had stripped them of their joy. They found via many nights of trial and error, it only worked in certain positions, the receiving partner on her knees, to ease the Cap as much as possible while her clitoris stood erect, its tip grazing into the needles. An exquisite pain, but the lust and desire prevailed.

Stilettos of the Languished Arches

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 37

Rubber

The Witch-bot

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1. Planning the perfect Halloween party.

The October air was crisp and carried the faint scent of decaying leaves and expensive cologne. I stood in the foyer of Oakhaven Manor, running a gloved hand along the sleek, polished shell of maidbot Unit CS64, my robotic servant that I usually call Cassie. My reflection, stared back, a vision of polished domesticity in a designer silk robe, a stark contrast to the slightly unsettling perfection of the maidbot.

Well Met

Tue, 28 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The Halloween Dinner

Belle pulled the mail from her box in the lobby, quickly sorting as she walked. There was the usual junk mail, a couple items for her roommate and a jet black envelope addressed to her. She felt a little flip flop in her chest as she read the return address. It was from Rick and Jill.

As she entered the shared apartment Belle dropped the mail on the sideboard. Christina, her roommate would pick out what she wanted and discard the rest. For Belle, it was more important to slip into her bedroom and read the note from the couple who had so wonderfully and mercilessly tied her up.

Bound in a Suitcase

Sun, 26 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4: Beth

One day I had a phone call from Beth, my real estate friend who had loaned us the use of the farm that weekend, she intrigued me with the promise of a wonderful surprise that she knew that I would love, and she also said that she had the final edited version of all the videos that she had taken when I was bound and kept a captive at the farm. We arranged to meet later that day. After arriving at her apartment and the usual greetings, kisses and hugs were exchanged between the two of us, I wanted to ask what the surprise was, but Beth anticipated this by telling me that all good things must wait, and only after watching the video would she reveal what she had in store for me.

Drone House

Sun, 26 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 9

“So… who do you want to be on your day off?”

Jane’s bright smile warmed the room as she walked to the armoire and opened one of the top drawers, revealing an array of rubber garments and accessories that caught the morning light.

“The only rule is you need twelve hours out of your suit. Anything else is up to you.” She ran her fingers across the various items. “You can stay naked and let your skin breathe, go comfy casual, or stay a little more ‘on theme.’ It’s really up to you.”

Drone House

Sat, 18 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 8

“You know, I really could get used to waking up with you in my cage.”

Jane’s voice filtered through the morning light as Alex stirred, still curled in the fetal position within the confines of Jane’s sleeping cage. The rubber suit clung to every curve, warm and familiar after so many hours of continuous wear.

“I miss sleeping in there, but I have to admit, waking up with you as my cage toy might be even better.”

Just a Jog

Sat, 18 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The breeze was a welcome reprieve from the warm air. Zoey’s heart pounded in steady rhythm with her footfalls. This was her favorite running trail. Hardly anyone ever made the drive to come out here, but it was the perfect blend of slight curves, straightaways, and undulating hills. Her running attire, a simple but black and grey set, was a stark contrast to the natural lush greens and soft browns of nature enveloping the trail. Sweat streamed down her face and back in the summer heat. She adjusted her baseball cap to stop another rivulet of her perspiration from reaching her eyes. She focused on the blissful combination of the racing power metal music pounding in her left ear and the steady cadence of her own measured breathing.

My New Life as a Doll

Sat, 18 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Liv blinked, her world a blur of bright lights and muffled sounds as she stood before the strange machine. It hummed with an eerie glow, its metallic surface etched with cryptic symbols. The event organizer, a wiry man with a too-wide smile, assured her it was just a “state-of-the-art 3D scanner” for creating hyper-realistic models for the new product line. Liv, intrigued and a little flattered, agreed to step inside. A soft whir enveloped her, and a warm tingle spread through her limbs. Then, darkness.

Neon Chains

Tue, 14 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Lorelei’s life had become a blur of neon lights and electric pulses, all centered around the Robo-Love Motel’s flickering sign at the edge of town. It was a squat, unassuming building, its cracked concrete facade blending into the industrial sprawl of New Haven’s outskirts. But inside, it was a different world—one of chrome, soft synthetic textures, and the hum of advanced machinery that promised to unravel her in ways no human ever could. What started as a curious detour had spiraled into an obsession, and Lorelei was sinking deeper into the grip of D-4QP, the robot that seemed to know her body better than she did.

Spa Weekend

Sun, 12 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Mia watched the sun rise through the suite’s bedroom window, the pale light filtering through the curtains, painting soft gold stripes across the room. She was exhausted. The buzzing between her legs had kept her up all night, and her head ached from the continuous, overwhelming noise.

She had lost track of the number of orgasms she had endured—was it fifty-six, or fifty-nine? Or something even higher? She didn’t remember anymore. The pleasure had turned to pain, and now even pain felt dull and empty. She just wanted it to stop, for her body to stop betraying her, to have a moment of peace.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sun, 12 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 25. A Pixie, Uni-cows, A Slut, And A Stray

Emma woke with her breathing shallow and a weight on her chest. No, more than her chest, it was on much of her body. She could feel wetness on and around parts of her breasts and chest, even something around her stomach area as it dripped off the side of her towards the bed. She could feel the ache throughout her body, likely from all the weight atop of her.

Dominatrix Latex Genie Freed

Sun, 05 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

I had taken a 30-day cruise around the Pacific then I took a repositioning trip with the ship going from Australia to California. That would take another 3 weeks and included stops at small islands that cruise ships do not normally visit. My story starts at one of these stops.

My name is Natille, Nat for short. I had just graduated college and was enjoying my graduation gift, the cruise, I had received from my family. They had all pitched in and bought it for me. When I was walking around the small island the ship was at, I came across an old lady having trouble unloading her car and carrying her groceries so I ran up and helped her. After making two trips upstairs with arms full of groceries, she thanked me and gave me a rubber ball about the size of a golf ball. The lady asked me to be as good to this as I was to her. I thanked her for the “gift” and left. I returned to the ship a few hours before we set sail so I took a nap so I could dance well into the night.

Helping Claire

Sun, 28 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

PART ONE

I was on my lunch break at the restaurant where I work when my phone beeped with a message. It was Claire, my close friend and one time nemesis! Looking it over, I read “Hiya Sweetie! BIG fav to ask you!! Your day off tomorrow right? Any chance you could help me out tomorrow night? PLEASE say yes!! If you’re gonna be free want to come over tonight I’ll fill you in on the details? We can have a sleepover!” Hmm interesting. “Sure babes :) I get off at nine. I’ll come on over!” Having sent my reply, I got back to serious business - finishing my sandwich!

Curious Neighbour

Tue, 23 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5

It wasn’t long, after the straitjacket incident, before the status quo between Rachel and I became completely untenable.

Keeping her overnight unlocked the temptations that had been growing with each session. She was too delicious not to enjoy. Her requests for rubber encasement were always polite, tentative even. In turn, the pleasure I took from binding, wrapping, and using her lithe, rubber-clad form was addictive. There was an illicit thrill from having her wriggling in a sleep-sack, locked in a chest, while I had my way with my clients. I told myself it wasn’t a distraction, but it almost certainly was.

Girls Game Night

Sat, 20 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Twin Bondage

Standing naked before Hanna and Claire, I was slightly excited and VERY curious as to what my Domme had in mind. Hanna was currently staring Alison down, as Alison protested Hanna’s last command for us to both strip naked.

“Hey why me? Why not Claire? You can tie up Slut AND Princess and I’ll just watch!” Alison’s plea cut no ice with Hanna though and Claire crossed her arms and narrowed her eyes at Alison, It seemed Claire was still upset with Alison and honestly? I didn’t blame her at all. I think we all were.

Scanned, Printed, Sealed

Sat, 20 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part Five

Monday Afternoon, Plans are Made

Maggie was clearly thinking, but finally pulled herself together and explained, “I can’t punish George or David as much as they deserve, and there’s no guarantee the courts would convict them. I also understand the need to protect the company, and Phil especially. So sadly it is probably best not to press criminal charges and drag all of us through the courts in the hope that George might eventually receive some sort of jail time and not just plead out to a lesser crime and get parole anyway.”

Bondage Adventures

Sat, 13 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

2: The (un)willing test pilots

The Gritek Industries Research Center loomed menacingly over the outskirts of Newhaven. As a technology leader in micro-robotics and nanotechnology, top secret tools for security technology and military appliances are being developed here… as far as the company management was concerned.

“No no no!” Cassandra Adela von Rabensprung’s annoyed voice echoed through Test Hall C.

“Charm, elegance, Grazie! This is supposed to be a promotional video, not a horror movie! Nobody will invest in us if you keep flopping across the floor like a fish out of water. Let’s start over again!”

Drone House

Sat, 13 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Jane leaned down, the gleam of her polished rubber suit catching the soft ambient lights of the room. Her breath was warm against the back of Alex’s neck, a subtle contrast to the cool slickness of their encasement. Her gloved fingers traced the edges of the restraints that Alex had just willingly locked herself into. The click of the clasps still echoed faintly in the air.

She chuckled, low and indulgent. “That’s right, babe,” she murmured. “You just did that all yourself. Everything you’re feeling just led you to lock yourself right in… knowing what I’m about to do.”

The Knight and the Mage

Sat, 13 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Lyra bit playfully at her bottom lip. She couldn’t help it, the exquisite sight beneath her was transfixing. The elf’s lavender eyes, half closed in pleasure, soaked in the visage of the tightly bound and completely nude knight beneath her chair. The redhaired woman, despite her athletic frame, could barely move in her bonds.

Ropes lashed the human knight’s ankles and knees together. Though she couldn’t see it, Lyra knew another three coils of rope held the knight’s arms tightly restrained behind her back. One coil about her wrists. Another cinched just above the woman’s elbows, pulling them close until they painfully touched. The third wrapped around the nude knight’s upper arms and connected to the ropes that the mage had fashioned into a chest harness for her “victim” tonight. The ropes pulling tight around the base of the woman’s breasts causing them to bulge outward.

Curious Neighbour

Thu, 11 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4

As the weeks progressed, Rachel dove deeper and deeper into the kinky world I had opened for her. In our sessions we tested her limits and explored her passions. She was voracious. All the enthusiasm I had witnessed in her work as a designer was equally as evident in her desire to experiment in my playroom. She had little tolerance for pain, be that flogging, clamps, or uncomfortable bondage. That suited me, while many of my professional clients liked to be whipped, or degraded, it wasn’t something I relished.

Drone House

Thu, 11 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

“So this is it?”

The hallway was dim, sun filtering through old glass, casting faint geometric patterns against the floor as Jane turned the key and beckoned for Alex to follow her inside. The scent of rubber was subtle but present, like something warm and waiting. Alex stood near the threshold, still taking it all in.

“Yeah,” Jane said, walking toward the middle of the room, the smooth black of her suit catching the fading light. “It used to be an old mill. It’s funny, coming home… I’m usually at least partially under and don’t pay much attention to how pretty this place is at sunset. By that point, I’m really worked up. My AI is rewarding me for a good day’s work.”

Girls Game Night

Thu, 11 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

I sighed to myself as I stepped out of the restaurant where I worked onto the street. It had been a long day in what had been two very long weeks. After last week’s girls night Hanna’s mood had changed. No longer interested in edging me, she’d simply pushed two Geisha balls inside me. The round steel balls were connected by a short chain and had kept me wetter than an otter’s pocket the whole week! The chastity belt had been locked over the top of it and that was that! She had withdrawn into herself, suffering quietly and apart from my nightly spankings had pretty much spent the week alternately sulking and grumpily cuddling me. Her own neediness, caused by her belt, had left her crying herself to sleep every night.

Leatherbound Hearts

Sun, 07 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Prologue

With a sharp and sudden tug the laces of her armbinder began to tighten, slowly and inexorably drawing her elbows together with a gentle but unrelenting pressure. Honestly, after standing and waiting for what felt like hours, perched precariously on a set of stiletto heels, it came as something of a relief to finally be bound and Claire Devroux could not stop herself from groaning softly. Of course, it should not have been a surprise, her mistress loved to draw out moments like these, stretching them thinner and thinner and thinner until her plaything’s entire body seemed to quiver in anticipation, the waiting itself transformed into another type of dominance. As such, when the laces were finally drawn taut the moan that escaped her throat was one of both relief and ecstasy as the familiar pleasure of being made helpless washed over her. Even then her mistress still chose to take her time, to continue drawing out the experience.

Curious Neighbour

Sat, 06 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3

Rachel took to rubber like a fish to water, even surprising me with how enthusiastically she embraced it. She pleaded and cajoled me until I consented to letting her take away one of my many pairs of latex panties, and a simple bra. She later told me that she was wearing them under her regular clothes for days, and if I am any judge of her reaction, no doubt rubbing herself to orgasm in them before she slept.

Curious Neighbour

Fri, 29 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2

The aftermath of Rachel’s first session in my playroom involved a long, luxurious shower for both of us - separately, before you make assumptions - and a large pot of tea in our dressing gowns in my well-appointed cottage kitchen. I needed to set some very clear, very firm boundaries between us, if this new exploration wasn’t to replace or subvert the close friendship that I’d come to enjoy since she came to the village.

Curious Neighbour

Wed, 20 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

I first met Rachel standing in my doorway, a bottle of wine in hand, on a hot summer evening. She declared herself my new neighbour, and everyone else in the village ‘boring old farts’ whom she wouldn’t give the time of day to. She most certainly wasn’t my neighbour, outside of a most generous definition of the term, because I’d been very particular to find a property with expansive gardens, high hedges, a driveway landscaped deliberately to discourage prying eyes, and land round about which the farmer had agreed would never be developed for houses. And yet here she was, chaotic red hair framing her face, a cherubic expression on her face, and an enthusiastic way of talking that seemed quite impossible to deflect. All of my long-practiced skills at discouraging locals and cold-callers were utterly useless in the face of her positivity, and in the end, I confess that I simply cracked and let her inside.

Professor Kink's Escape Room Challenge

Wed, 20 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 6: Kink’s Kinky Kingdom (Part 2)

‘Led’s ged on with id, schall we?’ Tiffany said, walking towards the now open doors.

Isabel gazed mutely at Charlotte over her gag. She craved to be held for a little longer; surely it wasn’t too much to ask to relish that post-orgasm bliss; she thought the other girl understood, gazing back with a similar mute eloquence then the blonde lifted her from the phallus and deposited her onto the rubber floor before turning to follow the others.

Leon City Stories

Sat, 16 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

32: Normal Girl Falls Into Magical Traps

“Celine, I would like to remind you that I need assistance with the inventory in the attic,” said Chloe, tapping on a clipboard with blank lists. She was wearing athletic shoes and comfortable black leggings, as well as a white spandex shirt with the C&T logo on it. Her boss gave her a sideways glance as she was busy analyzing data and needed to concentrate.

Taylor goes to Japan

Sat, 16 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

1 - The great con

Kanne and I had become friends through Reddit after we commented on a cosplay post. I had more-or-less-randomly-by-accident clicked on her profile and saw she’s into cosplay and stuff. I like the costumes she makes so I sent her a message to tell her that and she replied a few weeks later.

We exchanged a few messages and soon we were talking on iMessage and we quickly discovered that we really like each other as friends.

Girls Game Night

Sat, 09 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

It had been two weeks since I had been beaten by Kasia at chess. Last week I’d faced off against Hanna and beaten her handily. The rules of the games night are that each girl gets to choose a game for the month and then has to play the first game of the night against the others. The loser of that first match up will be tied up for the rest of the evening.

Jennifer Discovers Herself

Sat, 09 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Jennifer finds herself lost in life. Unable to get over her ex-boyfriend Colin, she makes poor decisions and puts herself in bad situations. Until she meets her match on Tinder.

A silly side-story expanding on Jennifer, mentioned in The Happiness of Ella Bloom.

1 - Lost in a spa resort

I have been hiking all morning. Actually, I’ve only been going for an hour or two. But I’m already tired. My backpack is heavy, my feet hurt and I feel filthy.

Something New, Really?

Sat, 09 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

“You’re joking right?” Mariana’s long face seemed to stretch incredulously at her wife’s newest hairbrained and kinky idea. “I mean where do you even come up with this shit?” Mariana dryly mused, half exasperated and half joking.

Her petite wife didn’t hesitate, “The internet of course!” Her smile was Cheshire wide, her eyes beaming with excitement.

Anne was certainly the more adventurous and kinkier of the two, but Marianna couldn’t help but shake her head in disbelief at this one. One would think she would be used to such absurd requests after ten years of marriage to the pint-sized queen of kink. She stood in the entry hall to their house looking down at the excited look on her wife’s face. Mariana knew she would groan and bitch about having to indulge Anne, especially after the sixteen hour shift she just pulled at the hospital, but she also knew despite her protests she would still do it. Her eyes flitted over Anne’s pale and currently nude body. Ten years had done nothing to abate the couple’s libido, and Anne’s insatiable and creative side had a lot to do with it. Marianna’s dark eyes finally pulled away from her love of twelve years, and looked at the “supplies” she had picked up for her request. Bags full of cling film and silver duct tape, and goddamn there was a lot of it. “Did you buy out the whole damn hardware store love?”

The Two-Day Challenge

Sat, 09 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The Roommate

Emily was pissed. Coming to college, she’d expected to be sharing a room with someone as laid back and outgoing as herself. Instead, she had Nina the recluse. While Emily was a party girl who took to college life like a fish to water, Nina was just… weird. Never wanting to go out, Nina could be a pretty girl, if only she stood up for herself a bit more. Instead, she spent all her time moping about in their room on her laptop. One day when Nina was out at class, Emily had rifled through her drawers and found her vibrator, alongside a notebook of weird sex fantasies, including bondage and other weird fetish stuff. Honestly Emily was happy to get away from Nina and get away from college for Spring Break, when a message had popped up on her phone.

Professor Kink's Escape Room Challenge

Sun, 20 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 4: To be or not to be…

‘Where are we?’ asked Tiffany.

Isabell looked around for a moment choosing to ignore the fact that her friend was dressed in what looked like a green satin basque, frilly black knickers, fishnet stockings, shiny patent leather ankle boots and had a black feather boa around her neck. They were in a room or at least part of a room with a long high curtain along one side; there was a painted scene on the wall opposite that depicted nymphs and dryads and probably a few human maids too cavorting with centaurs and satyrs; most of the woman were naked and most in bondage of some description; some of the female centaurs were bound too and at least one pair bridled and harnessed and being used as mounts by a pair of satyrs. At either end of the room were openings separated by tall panels past which Isabel could see a number of large wooden blocks and ropes running up into the darkness above.

Tying Up Loose Ends

Sun, 20 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

“Oh come on Lydia, that’ll add an extra 8 hours to my trip!” My eyelids fluttered open at the exclamation and I winced from my uncomfortable position on the floor in the back of the van. The redhead was still in the driver’s seat exactly where I’d last remembered seeing her, only now she had her phone pressed tightly to her ear. She had changed out of her club attire into something more practical the first time we’d stopped, she now wore a black tank top, tight black pants, and a pair of calf length leather boots with a chunky heel that looked like they’d crushed the hope of many a captive. Her red hair was pulled back into a tight bun, and her eyes were narrowed in frustration as she spoke into the phone. “These trips are risky enough without adding spontaneous detours into the mix! You do realize I have to plan out a decent amount of routes to avoid authority hotspots and checkpoints right?”

Part-Time Equine

Sun, 13 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 21

The temporary retreat of the steam seemed to have made the real world issues I faced disappear. Despite the small size of the area, looking left, looking right and looking up was all just a large fog. The tiles on the wall were gone, the white ceiling could be barely seen behind the wisps of cloud, and the world behind this small structure seemed so far away. I approached the mirror, placing my palm over it immediately destroyed the condensation that coated itself over the reflective surface, I swiped downwards, which revealed more of the person looking into the object. My hair was still wet from the boiling hot shower, long, brown strands stuck to the back of my neck and my upper shoulders. The person looking back at me was a reflection I was familiar with, yet it was missing one big thing.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sun, 06 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

Chapter 27: Reckoning

Ellie swung her hips as she crossed the square heading back to the Saucy Adventuress. She was still on a high from her successes and meeting with Goldie and a little tipsy from the cocktail. She was conscious of the eyes that followed her, furtive looks from shadows and overt ogling from adventurers who passed her and it excited her. She was sure a dark haired, buxom Jewell, a slave lead past on a leash had winked at her seductively. Maybe, she thought, Caliban would be in the bar, and maybe she could hook up with him. She was sure she could seduce him now. Fuck she could probably seduce Felix now.

Serendipity Delivered to my Doorstep

Sun, 06 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

“Alright ladies good job! I look forward to seeing you all on Monday for our next session," I called out as the last of the late morning’s yoga class dispersed. I started straightening up the mats, trying not to let my mind race with the thought of tonight.

The anticipation was palpable, like a second skin that tightened with every breath I took. The days since last week had been a blur, I found myself obsessed with reliving the intense encounter with the deliveryman. I replayed the video over and over again, watching as the ropes coiled around my body, the way my skin turned red and my eyes watered from the painful pleasure of each tightening knot. The sight of him using my body for his own desires sent a thrill through me that I hadn’t felt in a very long time. The sounds of my own muffled moans and whimpers filled my ears as I watched, my hand unconsciously drifting down to caress my clit, feeling the same desperate need for release that had gripped me that night.

An Unwilling Canvas

Sun, 22 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part Two

“Alright Fredrick, Gustav, lift her into place.” I heard Sonya’s voice from what felt like miles away. My body trembled as the two large men I had only caught glimpses of earlier that day obeyed her command. The metal pole was cold and unforgiving as it slid through the rings of my metal shackles and collar, the clank of bolts echoing in my ears as they secured me into place.

Part-Time Equine

Sun, 22 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 20

The square had an eerily still silence to it. The sun hadn’t even risen at that point, but I already left Chloe’s apartment to start the day, there was nothing else I could have done as my brain refused to give me a long rest after the news Hamish gave me… how could anyone have a good night’s sleep after the news that their parent was soon going to die. I told Chloe everything that was said over the phone, I couldn’t exactly hide the information from the person who was lying in the same bed as I was, but she did her best to console me afterwards. No words were said for the rest of the night, but she held me close until she fell asleep on top of me… I managed to get a few hours afterwards, but it didn’t last long.

An Unwilling Canvas

Sun, 08 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

*Bleep! Bleep! Bleep*

My eyes snapped open to the obnoxious sound of my phone’s alarm, a pop song that seemed to echo through the room like a taunt. “Shit, shit, shit, how could I have overslept?” I grumbled to myself, throwing off the covers and swinging my legs over the side of the bed. The room was already bathed in the soft glow of the early morning sun, the curtains doing a poor job of keeping the light at bay.

Cast for Hire

Sun, 08 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Introduction

My name is Kelly. I am 32 years old, and I work for a private orthopedic surgery group in St. Louis. Originally, I started working for a local surgery center as a scrub tech, but I transitioned into a rewarding job as an orthopedic technologist. My primary responsibility is applying casts and braces after the surgeon sets fractures.

Occasionally, I change the brace or cast during follow-up appointments after surgery. When I first started ten years ago, we applied a lot more casts than braces, but with advancements in medical technology, I now only apply about two casts a day compared to the ten I used to do daily. I work for four different doctors, each with their own preferences for how they want their splints and casts applied.

Sam and Em

Sun, 08 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 25

I watched as a ladybug crawled across the collection of leaves in front of me, I steadied my breathing whilst I examined how it crawled across the plants, easily moving from one side of my vision to the other, the last thing I wanted to do was to accidentally breathe too heavily and push it off it’s path. The bug had been the most entertaining thing that happened to me within the last ten minutes, I had spent most of the morning chasing my sister around this new playground we found ourselves in, we seemed to have lost Thea rather quickly, unsure on whether the woman genuinely couldn’t find us or if she let us roam around her parents garden as she went on to do something else. Soon, chasing Emily around became a struggle, the young woman managed to stay out of my grasp despite enjoying the chase and wanting to be captured by me; instead I turned to hiding in a nearby bush and then, waiting for her to crawl past, I would strike.

The Saga of Alys

Sun, 08 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Promise of Steel

Chapter 1

Absently humming to herself and tapping a toe to the nonexistent beat, Alys shifted her weight as she watched the numbers on the display slowly climb. Normally she much preferred to use the stairs, both for the exercise and the fact that it allowed her to avoid the frustrations of using this ancient, creaky, and painfully slow beast. Still, at least the elevator worked. Given how low the rent was she supposed she shouldn’t look a gift horse in the mouth. And besides, today she was tired and wanted nothing more than to go home, put her feet up and spend the evening with her girlfriend. Or would slave be more appropriate? That set a familiar tingle of arousal racing through her body and, as she adjusted the weight of the backpack thrown casually over her shoulder, a slight but still rather wicked grin touched her dark lips. The day had been long, let it never be said that modeling wasn’t an exhausting profession at times, but it had also been enjoyable as well. It was always fun trying out new toys, and while it wasn’t her favorite position by any means, even she could enjoy submitting to the ropes from time to time. Still, as enjoyable as the day had been she had a feeling that the night was going to be even better. At least if she had anything to say about it. Grinning, she took to watching the numbers again and, after what felt like an eternity of waiting, the soft chiming of a bell announced her arrival as the elevator lurched to a stop. Smile widening in anticipation, she stepped out into the hallway and rolled her neck as she made the short walk down to her apartment door, already digging through her jeans for the keys. Reaching her destination, Alys re-adjusted the backpack again and bent down to open the lock with an ease born of much practice before nudging the door open with her foot she stepped into the small, but cozy living room and deposited her pack on the coffee table carefully, mindful of the delicate cargo within.

Pony Days

Sat, 31 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Week One - Day 1 - Monday

Chapter 1: The Binding Dawn

The summer sun draped the manor grounds in a thick golden haze, its warmth seeping through the stable’s weathered slats. Hay dust hung in the air, glinting like tiny embers in the slanted light, settling softly on the packed dirt floor. Brynlee, in her mid-30s, with sharp yet warm green eyes and raven hair tied back in a loose braid, leaned against a stall door, arms crossed over her leather vest. She’d been at it since dawn—forking out soiled straw, brushing down the horses until their coats gleamed, her jeans now smudged with stable grit. The work grounded her, a steady pulse beneath her restless energy, but her gaze kept flicking to the stable entrance. She was waiting—for her.

SecureLok Transport System

Fri, 30 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

American Prisoner Transport

Like many government agencies, the Department of Corrections faced mounting pressure to cut costs. At the January budget oversight committee meeting, Section Chief Terry Manning identified six areas of overspending. One stood out: interstate prisoner transport. Gone were the days of white buses with barred windows ferrying inmates across state lines. The maintenance costs were unsustainable, and the security risks too high. Those buses had become prime targets for gangs or hired mercenaries looking to stage mass escapes. Even newer methods—like unmarked black SUVs—had their limits. Air travel was the biggest expense. The federal prisoner transfer hub in Oklahoma City still operated flights for high-risk inmates, but each Boeing 737 cost $25,000 per flight hour. With security restrictions limiting capacity to just 50 inmates per trip, a single coast-to-coast transport could cost upwards of $250,000. As a result, extraditions were delayed—sometimes indefinitely—until a plane could be filled to justify the cost.

The Saga of Alys

Fri, 30 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Late Nights

Alys stumbled backwards into the tiny apartment, struggling to keep her balance as she kicked the door shut, keys dangling loosely in one hand while her other was wrapped around the girl pressed tightly to her chest. All the while neither one of them broke the kiss they had been holding. On autopilot, she managed to toss her keys onto a nearby table and kick off her shoes and, with her right hand now free to tangle itself amid the pink locks of her companion, she tightened her embrace. When the kiss finally broke a moment later she grinned down at the smaller girl who returned the grin while letting her own hands trace abstract patterns along Alys’ back and up the ridges of her spine. Still without saying a word Alys zipped in to land a quick peck on the girl’s nose, who blinked rather comically at the sudden contact, before throwing them both backwards into the old couch she had pushed against the wall. The girl shrieked in surprise as they hit the cushions, springs grunting in protest at the sudden impact, to find herself sitting somewhat awkwardly in Alys’ lap. Laughing softly at the absurdity of it all as she brushed her hair from her face, the girl looked down at her companion and smiled before leaning down to rest against the taller girl’s chest.

Part-Time Equine

Thu, 22 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 18

“Heather… Heather,” a voice called out to me.

I mumbled as I slowly woke, the painful sensation of leaving the dream world behind and returning to the real world stung greatly, my mind fogged up with memories, moments and wishes that I wanted true were replaced with the room that Nicole and I fell asleep in, this time the sun had gone down and the bedroom became very dark. The calming image of Harriet staring down at me was the first thing I saw, nudging me gently with my good arm until I was fully woken.

Ariana

Sat, 17 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

13: A Normal Life

Intro

Ariana Birch-Inoue is 27 and Kate Birch is 29 years old. Both women have been married for well over a year.

Ariana is Japanese and has a petite body with a sweet face with dark innocent looking eyes. A small B-cup sits on her chest and she stands about 140cm tall. Her hair is cut short similar to an inverted bob cut.

Ariana prefers to stay at home and busies herself with household chores and her online contract work.

Keeping an Eye on You

Sat, 17 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Arnold Davidson sat on the stage-front barstool at the Krazy Kat Klub just as he had done every night for the past two and a half weeks. He was relatively young– mid to late twenties– and there was a military bearing to the way he stood and walked. But his slight limp and some obvious, but muted, scars on the right side of his face made it clear that his fighting days were behind him.

Vanity Mare

Sat, 17 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

9) Alliances (13th June 1815)

After he had taken me, the major lay beside me, his head resting on my shoulder, our breaths mingling, his limbs around me. His passion for that moment seemed spent and though mine too had been sated, thoughts of the way he had used me filled me with excitement; no man had ever used me that way and now, twice he had taken me, not as a pony but as his woman.

Ariana

Sun, 11 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

12: Roadtrip

Intro

Ariana and Kate have been married for a little over a year. Ariana Birch-Inoue has just turned 27. Kate Birch is 29 years old.

Ariana is born Japanese and has a petite body with a sweet face with dark innocent looking eyes. Her appearance is often the envy of men, and some women. A small B-cup sits on her chest and she stands about 140cm tall. Her hair is cut short similar to an inverted bob cut. This is very similar to what her favorite anime character has.

Of Leather and Love

Sun, 11 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

April looked down at the small item in her hand as she approached her girlfriend’s door. She’d been planning this surprise for weeks, and was still a bit unsure what the reaction would be. Was it too much? Would it be taken as a joke? She didn’t let any of her worry show on her face, just in case a certain somebody happened to be watching the front door cameras.

Reality Television Star Continued

Sun, 11 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 9: A Day At the Circus

PROLOGUE

Amanda stared forward at the party for her sister Aurora’s new fashion line. Sibling rivalry ran deep in the Night family, particularly lately. Amanda, of course, considered herself the star of the show. After all, she was most conventionally stunning and the most interesting, but her sisters smelled blood in the water after her numerous social and legal mistakes. They were all looking for ways to spin out their success out of Amanda’s misfortune. Aurora’s new line of athletic wear for young mothers was opening tonight. Despite Amanda’s desire to be anywhere else, she was trapped at the event, having to perform publicly for the big investors.

Vanity Mare

Sun, 11 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

5) Crossing the Channel

It wasn’t all bad. The officer of the watch, who I soon realised was the first officer, was watching me intently despite the efforts of her exotic little pet busy entwining herself between the brunette’s legs and nuzzling her crotch with diligence. Furthermore, when I was led below I found that I was to be sharing a cabin with the major, albeit in a restraining stall. I guessed it had been refitted and the ensigns who usually inhabited it would be spending their nights in hammocks among the salts for the duration of our crossing.

Forfeit

Sat, 03 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Charlotte watched her roommate bounce around the flat, as always jealous of her instinctive and uninhibited expression of femininity. Polly was short for a woman, just the right amount of curvy, and just exuded this irrepressible sense of “this is who I am - if you don’t like it, you can fuck off”. Of course, Polly appeared to be entirely unaware of this embodiment, and given their past conversations, she also did not seem to understand why other women were intermittently envious of her. She had waist-length silver hair, completely natural bosom somewhere between “large” and “huge”, and a smile built to stop traffic, yet somehow she was unaware of the effect that any of these had.

Reality Television Star Continued

Sat, 03 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 8: In the Air Tonight

Decades ago, Elise celebrated the first months in her new home…the second of her house of horrors bought and paid for with her salary as the beloved but aging polestar of the soap opera scene and her investment genius. After decades of living her secret double life on an LA property, it looked to everyone who “knew” her that she was downsizing to a property that would be easier for her in her advancing age. However, she and the contractors who built the home would know of the vast basement that added so much unseen space to the house. Not that it was “tiny” by any stretch of the imagination. The property spanned several acres, and in addition to the basement, it contained one crucial component that Elise wanted. She had an impressive koi pond on her last property and insisted on an even bigger and more impressive one for her new home. Nobody who helped design or build that pond would know of Elise’s sinister intentions or about those residents who would soon join the fish swimming within its barriers. At this point, that koi pond was empty of such intruders.

Ariana

Sat, 26 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0000

10: Rekindling friendship

Intro

Ariana and Kate have been married for almost a year and it has strengthened their bond even further. Ariana Birch-Inoue is almost 27 years old. Kate Birch just turned 29.

Ariana is Japanese and has a petite body with a sweet face with dark innocent looking eyes. Her appearance is often the envy of men. A small B-cup sits on her chest and she stands about 140cm tall. Her hair is cut short similar to an inverted bob cut. This is very similar to what her favorite anime character has. She moved to Canada with her mother when she was 7, after her father died in an accident.

Reality Television Star Continued

Sat, 26 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 7: Will You Still Hate Me Tomorrow?

In the recent past, Amanda Night sat at her mother’s, Missy Night’s, desk and examined her manicured, black-painted nails. She was currently undergoing a more ‘goth’- influenced stage. Of course, this image was carefully manufactured, as was almost everything in her young life. Still, she enjoyed black nails, if nothing else.

Missy came in, and the door slammed behind her. “You’ve really done it this time, you little brat,” she hissed and sat down. As she did so, she thrust a photograph towards her daughter, seeing it sliding on the desk before them.

Gym Witchcraft

Sat, 19 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0000

I’m a fairly normal woman, early 20s, and a fitness freak. I spend far too much time in the gym but I do have a perfect figure as a result.

I’m a daydreamer, and sometimes I set the goals on the gym machines and then my mind wanders off while I run or cycle or crosstrain.

This particular day, I was daydreaming. I was staring ahead at another machine where a similarly perfect-figured young woman was working out. My eyes worked down from her red hair, the sweat beading round her neck line, her sweat-soaked t-shirt, down to her sweat-soaked lower back, and eventually down to her perfect round ass where again, sweat had pooled around the top of her arse leaving a line on her tight fitting lycra pants. Below that was the seat of the exercise bike and my mind simply wandered, wondering what her steamy hot ass would be like under there, how sweaty it would be, what it might smell like under there.

A Jarring Situation

Sun, 13 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0000

How medical technology and advancements speed along.

Becoming a transplant donor didn’t just mean organs now, but whole bodies. Someone who had died of a head injury but whose body was healthy, could donate their healthy body, all of it, to someone else. The medical world had literally developed the ability to swap any human body part to another, including heads which until recently had been impossible.

Inevitably, in time this technology began to come to the attention of the darker side of medicine, and suddenly people might disappear off the streets to find their bodies stolen to order. Want the perfect figure? Just steal the body you want and have your head put on it …

Dungeons and Dragons

Sun, 13 Apr 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Chapter 11: Bragging Rights

The tavern was just off the main square in HomeTown and was called the ‘Saucy Adventuress’. Above the door, the sign showed the rear view of a nicely rounded female in a short skirt, furs and armour climbing up onto the top of some sort of mountain. Ellie thought she might have seen a similar picture before and she was sure her mother had recognised it. ‘Didn’t the original still have her knickers on?’ Amanda had asked Val as they’d approach the door.

Sam and Em

Mon, 31 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 22

It was a gentle moment. After so long stuck in that damn chastity device, I knew that both Emily and I needed this more than anything in the world. There was no Tanya, no parents and no Becky. All the events of the past few days were placed at the back of our minds, allowing us to enjoy only each other’s company for the night. It was more than a need, it was an addiction and an itch that needed to be scratched to calm my mind. I needed Emily more than life itself, I needed her body and her mind all to myself. It was almost as if I was losing control of myself, losing the little control I had of my life every second I was not touching her.

The Gingerbread House

Sun, 16 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Best Served Cold

As the city lights slowly receded in the rear-view mirror, glittering like a thousand tiny stars in the night sky, Morgan Nahas could not help but reflect on how quickly things changed as she made her way home, the roads winding their way into the quiet neighborhoods surrounding that busy core cast in almost impenetrable shadows and highlighted only by the glowing pools of overhead streetlamps and the harsh beams of her car’s headlights. It was almost hard to believe that November was nearly half way gone already when it seemed like just yesterday it had been Halloween but, as if cut by a knife, the pumpkins and skeletons and costume parties had disappeared to be slowly but surely replaced by the signs of the approaching Christmas season. More than that though, the evenings were growing colder and darker as the grip of winter slowly tightened and it would not be long now before the first snows fell. And yet, as much as she did not like the cold, the coffee-colored woman could not say that she minded all that much. Winter had also always brought with it the warm memories of cuddling up naked under the blankets with Alexis, sleeping in late on snowy mornings or huddled up by the fireplace drinking spiced cider on cold nights.

Trapping Rats

Sun, 16 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The Next Rat

Chapter One

Sim Lee really wanted her new tenant to set the rat traps in the basement.

The girl, Amanda, was perfect. She had recently come to Concord looking for a place that was reasonable (for the area) and close enough to the BART so that she could walk to the commute and ride into the city. The background check checked out favorably. The girl was alone, no permanent attachment, just a few casual friends who would not miss her. She was estranged from any family, having left the small Kansas town against her father’s wish and was now a blowing seed needing a place to land.

Under Her Thumb

Sun, 16 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Mary Piper had a good life. It wasn’t a great life, but it was certainly a good one. As a straight A student, she had few worries about getting the grades required to attend her university of choice. Outside of school her days were spent joyfully filling her time with the things she loved; reading, hiking, arts and crafts. It was a peaceful life, and one with which Mary was very content.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sat, 08 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Chapter 6: Adventure

The party stepped from the main street of Home Town onto a partly paved road that led towards a forest, Ellie walking at the back clutching the dagger and trying to decide what to do with it. The three warriors, Battle Babe, Bu-Shi-Doll and Valkyrie were leading and Amazon followed a little behind, casting occasional glances back at her daughter. Then came Katana Girl, walking straight-backed, her sword in her left hand. Despite her initial wonder at the world she had entered, Ellie was feeling very much that she did not fit in, that coming here had been a bad idea and deciding to play a Seductress was even worse.

Unbalanced

Sat, 08 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Helen stood at the edge of the road, the harsh neon lights of the city casting an ethereal glow over her delicate features. Her auburn hair cascaded in soft waves down her back, catching the light and shimmering like liquid gold. Her skin was porcelain smooth, with a hint of rose at her cheeks, and her eyes, a deep, captivating blue, seemed to glow out of her eyeballs.

She wore a simple, yet elegant dress that hugged her lithe, ballerina frame, emphasizing her grace and poise. Even in stillness, there was a fluidity to her, a testament to years of disciplined training and unyielding passion for the art that had shaped her body and spirit even though she was only in her mid-twenties. Her posture was confident, shoulders back, head held high as if she were about to step onto a stage rather than wait for a car on the dimly lit street.

Ada Employed

Sun, 02 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The Select Bank headquarters slouches toward the riverbank, nothing like its competitors’ skyscrapers in the core of downtown a couple miles away. The office we’re sitting in, though, is just as sleekly appointed as any of its counterparts I’ve seen in the last four months. Below the huge windows of the top-floor office, its strip of landscaping gives way to the tangle of undeveloped land it neighbors. I’m sure the clientele appreciates the privacy. The river here is wide and sluggish, a single small boat picking its way upstream.

The Surprise That Backfired

Sun, 02 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

As she heard the downstairs door close, Sydney reviewed her situation. The lights were dimmed and a couple pleasant-smelling candles were lit. The pleasant ambient heat was making the linen sheets feel cool on her skin. And she had a lot of skin exposed to it, too. She had removed all of her clothing about twenty minutes before, in order to set the mood for her wife’s arrival.

“Syd? You home?” Alyssa called out while setting her things down.

Scanned, Shipped, Printed

Sun, 23 Feb 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Scanned

“So why do you want a 3-D scan of me?” Phil asked his friend Maggie as they waited for their turn in the booth.

“Because I need an exact fit for stage 2 of this project.” Maggie explained again.

Phil sighed, she had said the same thing the last 3 times he had asked. Obviously she was keeping it a secret.

“Okay, in you go,” Maggie told him, pulling his bathrobe off before he entered the telephone booth sized scanner. Phil stood in the small dark booth and waited for instructions. He was wearing the tiniest of spandex thongs and was rather happy the booth was not see-through from the outside.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sun, 09 Feb 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 24. First Day with Nix

Despite opening her eyes, Emma couldn’t see. She was a bit confused. She couldn’t move and her tongue felt weird. She did her best not to panic initially and thought back to the previous night.

She had been mummified except for her head. That was left exposed because she had her tongue pierced multiple times. They didn’t remove the blindfold they put on her the night before. She had slept that way though she had no idea how long.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sat, 01 Feb 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Chapter 1: The Predicament

‘Say ‘yes’!’ Valerie tugged on the chain connecting Amanda’s nipple clamps.

‘Nggghh!’ Amanda shook her head even as she arched her back growling defiance into her gag.

Amanda was spread on the bed, held on her back by leather cuffs around her wrists and ankles that were tied by leather thongs to the bedposts. She was naked save for a black leather collar that was padlocked around her neck and her smooth, tanned skin glistened.

Martinique Academy

Sat, 25 Jan 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Sarah Jackson sighed as she parked her car in her usual parking spot behind the office of the Warwick Times. “Oh well, another day another dollar,” she thought, grabbing her travel cup full of coffee and walking into reception. So far, being a journalist wasn’t what she had expected at all. Far from writing damning exposes about the government or revealing the sordid secrets of some minor local celebrity, to date she had covered three school events, a case of rubbish bins going missing, and a piece about a very wet day standing outside the local community centre on election day.

A Lawyer Re:maid

Sun, 19 Jan 2025 00:00:00 +0000

After the rapid rise of AI and robotics technologies over the previous decade, it was really no surprise when big tech started looking for new ways to monetize literally every single aspect of domestic existence. Why bother cleaning your own domicile when you could get your i-Maid or the latest Maidsung with all the DLC options to do the menial work for you. Sure, by 2032 it put thousands of hardworking human cleaning services out of business, but hey… “That’s the steady march of progress,” President Trusk had said at his inauguration.

Ariana

Sun, 19 Jan 2025 00:00:00 +0000

9: Going Camping

Intro

Kate and Ariana got married a few months ago. They’ve been together for almost three years. They live in Kate’s flat on the 12th floor of a residential tower.

Both women work together from home. Doing administration and financial related contract work. Ariana also does English to Japanese translations as she is quite adept at the language.

Ariana prefers to stay home and busies herself with the household and her work. Kate on the other hand used to be much more outgoing, for example with her coworkers on lunch breaks, sometimes a work event. But ever since she quit her job and started working from home she sort of lost contact with most of the people she knows.

Roxy Music

Sun, 19 Jan 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Dawn stepped off the train, checked the time on her Fitbit and set off at a hurry. Dawn hated being late and thanks to the trains running with their typical levels of punctuality, she would now have to hurry to make her 11.00am appointment.

At 5ft 9 inches, even without the extra height the heels provided from her boots, she cut an imposing figure. The crowd milling on the platform parted for her as if she were Moses and they were the red sea as she hastily made her way through the station. The tails of her long coat snapped angrily behind her, echoing her own irritation at being delayed, and the click of her boot heels provided a staccato accompaniment that alerted the people in the crowd to the approaching woman bearing down on them. All moved out of the way, and several turned to watch as she strode past, admiring her figure-hugging black jeans with extra rivets up the side and a tight-fitting black t-shirt that accentuated her breasts. In a nod to the professional nature of the appointment, she had chosen glasses today over contact lenses, and she wore her hair up in a high ponytail. The cumulative effect of her boots, attire and attitude caused several men who stared too long to get an elbow in the ribs and more than a few stern words from their wives.

Leon City Stories

Sat, 11 Jan 2025 00:00:00 +0000

27: A Kinky Night is a Quiet Night

“Hey, sweety…”

“M…Mom?!” Caitlyn stuttered, quickly closing the gap between them with a quick step, before hugging her mother Terra. Tears streamed down her cheeks and she began to sob. Her mother gently hugged her and rocked her in her arms.

“Hey… hey. It’s okay. I’m back,” Terra whispered, stroking her daughter’s back and hair, ”It’s all right now, honey.”

“Mom, I missed you so much and I was so worried about you,” Caitlyn howled and hugged her mother tighter, as if she was afraid she might disappear again.

Marie and Mistress Jessica

Sun, 29 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

“Well aren’t you a naughty little thing?”

I giggled to myself reading that comment on my Fetlife photo. I’d written “Doms are stinky buttholes” on my breasts in lipstick and squashed them up to the camera with my tongue stuck out! I’d nearly made it my profile picture, but I preferred the one of my red bottom. I’d gotten it after one of Hanna’s punishment spankings of doom! Its dark red was such a contrast on my white ass and you could see handprints on the skin!

Aunt Gilda

Sun, 22 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

For some reason, none of the older members of the family would ever talk about Gilda and as she grew up and became a young woman, Annette had always wondered why her Aunt’s name was such a taboo subject.

At the age of nineteen, her curiosity became too strong to ignore and she approached her Mother about it, only to be told that Aunt Gilda was “the black sheep of the family” and “very different” and that Annette should have nothing to do with her.

My Personal Trainer

Sun, 22 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

“…So what happens now?” a very sated and perplexed Master Henry asks; his mind perhaps seeking an island of normalcy in the sea of insanity and debauchery. He’s really not a bad man - a mere villain of convenience - despite what one watching at home might think based on the “show” he’s provided, with me obviously as the reluctant proverbial “whipping-girl” star. There’s also a kind of clarity that happens, post orgasm for men in particular, when men start thinking with more of their intellectual brain, and less with the caveman one, or to be a bit crude; the little head that all that blood was just rushing into. To also be fair, men aren’t the only ones to have this little temporary sexual insanity; so I recognize this change in his eyes for what it is, a “what have I done?” look

The Dollification of Lindsey Stirling

Sun, 22 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

The music from the opening act was loud enough to rumble the walls in Lindsey Stirling’s dressing room. Even standing, it was enough to rumble Lindsey’s pupils, blurring her vision until she closed her eyes. It was showtime- almost showtime, and that sent a thrill through her. She was ready- she had her violin in hand, her final checks were complete, her outfit was cute as hell- and it was almost time.

Part-Time Equine

Sun, 08 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 14

Oh… fuck!

My eyes fluttered upwards as the seemingly small act stimulated me much more than it should have. Flashes of pleasure pulsated throughout my entire body with the slight teasing of my erect nipple, my legs slowly became heavier and parts of my body just seemed to go numb.

It was the smallest action, but the woman in front of me seemed to know exactly what she was doing. Her thumb waved over my nipple, bringing it more and more to attention. I struggled to breathe through my nose; I knew if I did it through my mouth, the gag would make a noise and let everyone know what her touches were doing to me. I wished it stayed at just one hand, but she must have noticed my deep breath in and took it as a sign that I was enjoying her actions, this caused her second hand to reach for the other breast and her fingers did the exact same thing. Immediately I felt an electrical sensation travel from my breasts downward, awakening my sex much quicker than I had ever felt before.

Leon City Stories

Sun, 24 Nov 2024 00:00:00 +0000

24: Brimstone, Iron and Perverts

~800 years earlier

Rilliana’s eyes were heavy, but her brain was working at full speed as she tried to understand the magical symbols in the book in front of her. She reached for her wine glass and took a sip. The wine reminded her of her time with Celine, Terra and her dearest Trisha. Rilliana missed them very much and not a day went by when she didn’t think of them. But she hadn’t completely succumbed to grief. At the same time as her friends disappeared, she realized one thing: there was a spark of magic hidden within her. If she could understand how to tame the power within her, she might be able to find a way to bring her friends back. Rilliana shook her head as she re-read the paragraph for the fourth time and still didn’t understand it, and put her glass down on the table.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Tue, 19 Nov 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 23. A Taste of Brandy With Master Robert

Emma and Kit left the suite after getting ready post dinner. Well, Emma had to get ready at least. Emma was in a sheer black bodystocking that encased her from collar to toes. It was long sleeved that stretched to extend over the back of her hands and held by a loop of fabric over her middle finger. A black leather under bust corset with three gold buckles on the front constricted her waist, but not as tight as many others she has worn. Princess figured that they didn’t know what would happen, so she would be dressed in a way things could easily be removed. A gold micro miniskirt barely covered much of anything, and her chastity belt was definitely on display even under the bodystocking and skirt. The finishing touch to match the theme was the black pumps with a gold sole and heel on each. All other accessories were left behind and her hair pulled into a ponytail.

Pent Up

Mon, 11 Nov 2024 00:00:00 +0000

When a sexual woman is refused any release, her body begins to constantly crave what she cannot have. The creative forces inside her begin to think of new and creative ways to make herself orgasm, or punish those that are able to.

When that woman is a bondage enthusiast her creativity turns into border line cruelty in her thoughts and dreams. Claire lived to orgasm, her favorite way to orgasm was in strict, excessively tight bondage.

Sam and Em

Mon, 11 Nov 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 21

I finally breathed a long sigh of relief the moment the van pulled back up to the stable. My body was exhausted from a day of delivering parcels and I still had a long journey until we were back home. The sun was beginning the descent down the horizon, bringing the beautiful blue day to a bright orange, looking as if the star had set the sky on fire. Whilst it was amazing to look at, the dark clouds floating above me began to make me nervous, realising that the weather might not be as good for the journey home; I was getting desperate to return Becky back to Tanya’s.

The Devil's Course

Wed, 30 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

You are in a forest. It is night. The place is oddly familiar but you are confused by the darkness.

Your arms are bound behind you and, when you look down, you see that you are naked.

You know that you are being hunted and when you hear the baying of the hounds and shrill wail of horns you begin to run.

The loam of the forest floor is soft and cushions your bare feet but you quickly realise it also saps the strength from your legs, hampering your progress, slowing you and fuelling your fear. Oddly, the fact that you are bound is comforting. Your lover enjoys binding you and you enjoy it when she restrains you. She is a skilled lover and when she teases you while bound, her cool fingers caressing your bare skin, tracing down between your breasts and across your belly, your body burns with desire long before the those slender fingers find their way between your thighs to stroke your eager sex and push your body to a pleasure that sometimes makes you scream.

Evil Eva

Sun, 27 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 8

I could feel the blades of the clippers touching one of my little toes and I lay as still as I could. Out of the corner of my eye I could see the stocky girl poised and ready next to the doorway and heard the click of heels on the floor as Jeannie returned. Seconds later, Jeannie entered and screamed as she was forcibly grabbed, thrown to the ground and was held with a gun to her temple. Eva let me go and grabbed a ball gag and rope out of the tote bag. A couple of minutes later Jeannie lay helpless on the floor, her hands tied tightly behind her, the large black ball gag filling her mouth. Not a word was spoken between our two captors as together they tied Jeannie into an excruciatingly tight hogtie. Finally, a rope was fed through a hook on the ceiling and round Jeannie’s wrists and pulled tight, stretching her even further and ensuring that she could not roll on her side. She grimaced with pain.

It All Started With A Roomba

Sun, 20 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 8

Time Remaining in Chastity: 30 Days.

Ana continued to lay on the couch as she watched Netflix, the exertion from trying to get herself out of her bonds had exhausted her. She drifted in and out of sleep as she laid on the couch, occasionally glancing down at the timer on the time-release lock, the black LED numbers slowly ticking away the hours of her secured state. “Only a couple of hours left.” She thought to herself, “Cass should be home soon.”

Ascension of the Succubus

Tue, 01 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Awakening

Darkness. Christina felt like she was floating in an abyss of ebony ink. Memories surged through her mind. She remembered being hit by a small bus or car. She had been on her way home. Distracted by her phone she had barely noticed the vehicle, before she was struck.

There was a hazy recollection of her lying on the ground, surrounded by shocked bystanders rushing to her aid. Though she felt a hint of pain and fear, it was not as bad as she had expected. Soon after, she surrendered to the soothing embrace of darkness.

Part-Time Equine

Sun, 08 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 13

It was going to be a warm day. The sun had only been in the sky for a few hours and already I could see the sizzling heat bouncing off the concrete road. I was already dreading the idea of wearing that latex outfit for most of the day, I was unsure if Beth or Harriet would even have opened the stables for the day, let alone allow the ponygirls to dress head-to-toe in that thick material.

Steel Bunny

Sun, 08 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Amanda applied for her dream job at what she thought was the Playboy Club she had grown up dreaming about. She had no idea the original clubs closed years ago and the new owners had vastly different ideas of what their bunnies should look and act like.

Amanda didn’t notice the odd padded leather décor of the club interior as she walked confidently in her high platform heels and tight corset. During the interview she was so excited thinking about the travel and seeing the world while meeting exciting people she didn’t pay a lot of attention to the questions, eager to be one of the beautiful bunnies she had seen.

Undercover Maidbot

Sun, 08 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3: Trapped

The party raged on, a maelstrom of noise, drink, and increasingly bizarre servants’ costumes. Melissa, in her role as Maidbot Unit 734-B, found herself navigating the chaos with a mixture of amusement and growing unease. She’d already fielded requests ranging from the mundane – fetching drinks and clearing plates – to the downright absurd – a man insisting she could solve complex differential equations.

Suddenly, a familiar voice cut through the din. “Another round of these, maidbot,” an authoritative voice commanded. Melissa turned to find Nicole, her old rival from High school, perched on a velvet couch, a glass of champagne in hand. She wore a French maid outfit adorned with colorful jewels.

Just Another Box

Sun, 01 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3: Girl In A Box dot com

“Hello Natsuko, nice to meet you. I’m sure you have lots of questions, so let me explain how and why you’re hearing my voice. You see I have a program that hunts the internet for unadvertised sites, IP addresses without URLs, sites not found in search engines, etc. I’ve found quite a few interesting and valuable things over the years, but your box is by far the most unique.”

A Conventional Affair

Tue, 27 Aug 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 9

There were a great many things that Brianna Wilde had never expected to experience in her life. Such as becoming the bondage plaything of her next door neighbors for example, or that relationship growing to the point where she could not imagine being with anyone else. At least not in such a permanent fashion. Discovering the seemingly infinite well of fetishes within herself had also been quite surprising, if not quite as surprising as learning that she had the potential to be a witch and the revelation that’s had actually had sex with a werewolf. But somehow all of that seemed almost insignificant in comparison to the fact that right now she found herself walking virtually naked through a crowd with nothing more than a harness of thin leather straps covering her body, head held high and every inch of her so turned on by the experience that she almost could not stand it. And yet, if the last year had taught her anything it was to expect the unexpected. After so many life changing events and personal revelations “normal” now seemed so very relative. Even with all of that, however, as little as an hour ago she would never have imagined, even in her wildest and kinkiest dreams, that she would ever find herself leading one of her mistresses on a leash. Nevertheless, as she glanced back surreptitiously to make certain that she wasn’t imagining things, the blue-haired girl could not help but smile at the sight of Sofia’s long, lean frame sheathed in skintight black latex, hands cuffed behind her back and a modest ball gag made of mirror polished steel filling her mouth. A gag that Brianna herself had been wearing not so long ago. Combined with a simple blindfold those simple bonds rendered the woman utterly helpless and unable to do anything but follow the tug of the leash around her throat, struggling all the while as she tried to wriggle out of her cuffs and shake the gag loose. Actions which achieved little save to make her muscles practically ripple within their encasement, light playing off the shiny rubber covering her in a glittering display as blonde hair flew about her head like strands of gold. A fact that the woman herself seemed to understand at least somewhat as her struggles had slowly morphed into something both playful and deliberately provocative, as if she were putting on a show rather than seriously trying to escape. A marked change from her earlier indignant protests and muffled demands, almost as if her mistress had grown intrigued by this reversal of roles and was curious what might happen next.

Amanda's Hangup

Tue, 20 Aug 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Amanda was the only employee who actually enjoyed* the compulsory morning exercise sessions required by her Company.

She really liked all the bending and stretching that everyone else hated and objected to and soon took to wearing a skimpy leotard that showed off her slender, flexible body to best advantage.

Being naturally slim and a fitness enthusiast, it was easy for her to outdo her female colleagues, many of whom were “larger ladies” and without really meaning to, Amanda unwittingly managed to annoy quite a few of them with her enthusiasm and exhortations for them to “go for the burn” and reminders that there was “no gain without pain.”

Ariana

Wed, 14 Aug 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Burning Bridges

Intro

Ariana Inoue is a 25 year old Japanese woman. She has a naturally slender body and cute face. Both are the envy of many men and women. She has a small B-cup and she stands about 140cm tall. Long black hair flows down to about her butt and she rarely wears makeup other than some eye liner.

Ariana has been working from home, doing contract jobs she finds online. Often she sorts out administration problems. Or doing account reviews before tax submissions. She does Japanese and English translations from time to time as well.

Rubber Asylum

Wed, 14 Aug 2024 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Becky Jackson. I am half owner of a fetish magazine / website and a reporter. I am known for unbiased reporting and product reviews. Since I love being tied up, I enjoy trying out new things and I normally have no shortage of products and services to choose from.

After hanging out in the city’s fetish community I had heard and read several stories and seen even more comics about a place called The Rubber Asylum. The stories go: this place is an organization where people, not all voluntary, go to experience behavior modification through intense rubber, bondage and sexual training. The stories of the experience are always intensely sexual and get the desired results. With all the stories out there, I decided to look into it, on the side of course. Imagine my surprise when I found out a place like that really existed. I started looking into it more thoroughly and discovered that most of the stories were, at least, partially accurate. They did everything the stories talked about but only to willing participants that knew what was going to happen. Naturally I called and made an appointment for an interview and possibly a tour.

Leon City Stories

Sun, 04 Aug 2024 00:00:00 +0000

21: Summer’s Kidnapping Disaster

“Oooh shit,” muttered Summer as she was rudely awakened. After last night, she wanted nothing more than to sleep, but someone seemed to want to throw a spanner in the works of her plan. She turned to her side and fumbled for her cell phone. It rang loudly and sounded like cannon fire in her ears. She had difficulty reading the name of the troublemaker until her head finally clicked on and she saw who was calling.

A Star Is Born

Sat, 27 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chelsea had spent weeks planning her self-bondage, determined that her debut appearance on the Internet BDSM channel she had spent so many hours watching, would be a smash-hit and make her a star in the kink community.

To that end, she had paid an engineering company to build the steel frame on which she intended to restrain herself, bought two expensive, high-definition video cameras and the electronic equipment needed to upload her live image to the Net and worked out precisely how to bind and gag herself so that she would be completely unable to get free.

Ariana

Sat, 27 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Naked in the Forest

Intro

Ariana Inoue is a 25 year old Japanese woman. She has long black hair, usually done up in a braid or ponytail. She rarely puts on makeup but is fond of some eyeliner. Her slender body and cute face are the envy of many men and women. A small B-cup adorns her chest and she stands about 140cm tall with a cute butt.

Kate is a little older at 27 and is quite happy with her looks. She’s more than a head taller than Ariana, being 175cm tall. Her long blonde hair suits her very well. Like Ariana, she has a slender body, but unlike her lover she works out in the gym to stay in shape. Secretly she’s happy that her body is more toned than Ariana’s, just so she knows her working out pays off.

From Vanilla Girlfriend to Femdom Wife, A Journey

Sat, 27 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 11

Chris’s cock was finally free.

For the first time since before their marriage- and the short ceremony when he had legally signed his whole life over to Jo with no limits of any kind and no safeword - the steel cock cage was unlocked and removed. It had been such a good fit there had been no need to remove it for cleaning or any other reason until now and he had now been locked non stop for more than 18 months. This, and the strict incarceration were just a couple of the extreme BDSM fantasies he had confessed to Jo, and that she had agreed to make his reality.

Uh-oh

Sun, 21 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

After a stressful and frustrating week at her job, Loretta was in a hurry to try out her newly-purchased medical restraints and find out whether the thick, heavy leather straps were really as secure and escape-proof as they seemed.

Pausing only long enough to strip off her everyday work clothes and replace them with her “fun” outfit of sheer black stockings, suspender belt, cupless bra, long fingerless gloves and extreme high-heels, Loretta rushed to the spare bedroom she used for her games, quickly locking the heavy steel collar she had bought for herself around her slim neck and completing her costume by buckling her favourite ball-gag into her mouth.

Lady Lucille's After Hours Game Night

Sun, 14 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Lady Lucille’s Bar & Grill has been a fixture down on Second Street for many years. Supposedly it was once even closer to the river, but back in the big floods of ’93 it survived only because the owner and patrons got together to sandbag a six foot high flood wall all the way around it. Once the floods went down, the owner picked up the building and moved the bar three blocks– and about twenty feet in elevation– up to what was then three vacant lots on Second Street. A couple of floods have come and gone since then, and there is a new owner and a lot of new regulars… including me… but Lady Lucille’s is still going strong.

Leon City Stories

Sun, 14 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

20: The Horror in the Sewers

Ava had actually wanted to stay at home this evening and do some tests with her living clothes in peace. Although she had already covered many of the combat aspects of her uniform with her friend Summer, she hadn’t gotten around to trying out a few outfits with Greed. His shape-shifting abilities had so far been limited to her cheerleading uniform and, for fun, a superhero costume Summer had come up with. Ava was currently testing out a few outfits she had seen on the internet. A cute pink dress, a blouse with an elegant pencil skirt, out of curiosity a skin-tight latex suit with a mask that only left her eyes open and a sexy cocktail dress that she had fallen in love with. It was black, came down to Ava’s thighs and had a window of sheer fabric that went from her neck to her belly button. It was expensive, not that she lacked money, but she had more important things to buy. It must have been fate that while she was wearing the dress, her friend Summer called and invited her to go out for cocktails with the others from the cheerleading squad. It would certainly have been a nice evening if Ava had taken Greed off, but the black dress had cast a spell over her. Now she was sitting alone at a table in the club. While her comrades raised their glasses and partied more and more, Ava remained sober, despite all the cocktails and shots she drank. Instead, she was regularly reminded that she was wearing Greed as he got drunk instead of her and kept trying to get at her crotch. Every time she felt a tentacle creeping up her thigh, she would give her dress a slap and the tentacle would hastily retreat.

Sam and Em

Sun, 14 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 19

One…last… time.

It was an agreement that my sister and I made when we first started getting serious about each other. That one day, she would become my slave full time. She would wear the collar pretty much all the time, she would be more than happy to do everything I commanded and I would always take charge. However, it was clear that she had to get something out of the way first and that was her education, only after that, then she would forfeit her freedom to me.

Marie and Mrs Stamford

Sun, 23 Jun 2024 00:00:00 +0000

I was bored after work. It hadn’t been a busy day, the tourist season was over and the business was getting quiet. I had been sent home early and looking around my room I wondered what I should do next. My room was a double bedroom in a shared house with three other girls. We were all lodgers of our landlady Mrs Stamford, who had converted her house after her husband had passed away. She’d turned the downstairs into one big flat for herself and the four bedrooms upstairs were each rented out to one of us girls. We had a shared bathroom on the top floor between us, but no kitchen: In my room I had a microwave and a small fridge. That alongside a wardrobe, a dresser and a desk for my laptop was what I called home.

Marie and Mrs Stamford

Sun, 23 Jun 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Trudging home from work, I had my head down and felt miserable. It had been a rough day, abusive customers, low tips and Gillian, my boss, had been making noises that she might permanently reduce my hours for the winter. I’d been locked in my chastity belt now for nearly nine weeks and my neediness had been gradually simmered away. I felt different, like I had surrendered inside and I wasn’t sure I liked it.

Late Night Ocean Skinny-Dip

Sat, 08 Jun 2024 00:00:00 +0000

…It was a little bit fun, a little bit crazy, but the ocean was particularly warm for this late in the season, and almost all the tourists were thankfully gone for the year. That left us locals… Between Memorial Day and Labor Day ‘they’, meaning the endless tourists, felt a bit like an invading army, but they were also the lifeblood of the local economy too, so a little bit good, a little bit bad, all at the same time. The beach was once again ours though, just us, and the very early morning surf-casting fishermen a few hours from now; no daily passes to be paid for, but no lifeguards either.

Miss Inform

Sun, 02 Jun 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

The front door to the home of Mr. Info and Miss Inform clicked softly as the latter carefully unlocked the door and peeked inside. The blue paint had disappeared. Her roommate, Mr. Info, must have wiped it all up. Behind her stood her friend Miss Management, looking over her shoulder. Her red hair tickled Miss Info’s ear, although it barely reached her chin.

“Too bad, I liked the new paint job,” the blue-haired woman muttered and pushed the door open to let herself and her friend Miss Management in. She had a backpack on her back in which she had stowed her loot from last time. A latex straitjacket that fitted her perfectly and wouldn’t let go once someone had tied her up in it.

Part-Time Equine

Sun, 02 Jun 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 12

“Shit, shit shit!” Jade kept yelling to herself as she sped down the country roads.

The day had only just begun and already I was exhausted. Staying awake nearly the whole night with Jade and then spending the morning being teased with her tongue burned out pretty much all my energy before we even got to the stables. Although, I did not mind too much as it showed how much the dark haired girl craved my body, she took alot of pleasure in drawing out my torture, making me wait for any pleasure she can give me, either that or make the experience almost unbearable as she heightened all my senses with her tease and denial techniques.

Bury Me Please

Sun, 26 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

3 - The nightclub

Dave and Jenny had been having fairly regular fun with Jenny being buried under the garden shed every few weeks. They didn’t want to do it too often, as it would have taken some of the fun away from it, so they kept it for those special weekends when neither of them had anything else planned and when they knew that neither set of parents would be coming around. After a while, Jenny wanted to try going for a whole day, so they got hold of some catheters and waste bags and experimented with using those, along with having a drinks bottle with a long flexible straw to keep Jenny hydrated. They also got a fitness tracker that would allow Dave to monitor her pulse from either his phone or his laptop, and it even showed if she was sleeping, so he didn’t have to worry as much if she stopped moving around. Using these, Jenny eventually worked her way up to staying buried for a full 24 hours, although the first time they did that Dave seemed to be in more of a mess when she came out than Jenny was. He hadn’t slept at all despite having the tracker set to alert him if her pulse went too low.

Bury Me Please

Sun, 26 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

4 - Restraining order?

The next morning Dave and Jenny talked about what Liz had said, regarding being restrained.

“Most of the BDSM videos I’ve seen on the internet have been about either inflicting pain or humiliating someone, and I’ve never found those to be exciting, but the idea of not being able to move is pretty close to what I feel when buried, so maybe the two together would intensify the experience for me,” said Jenny.

Leather Miniskirt

Sun, 26 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Rekka watched the crowd stream into the auditorium. It wouldn’t be long until all of the 1,000 seats were filled, she estimated. She was with her parents to celebrate her brother’s graduation from law school. Haruto had worked hard and it was time to honor his accomplishment. The students walked in groups of about 20 from the front rows to the stage. Rekka and her parents cheered as Haruto shook hands with the law school dean and received his diploma. There were about 200 more students to go, however. Rekka took a deep breath and reminded herself to be patient, but soon gave up.

Leon City Stories

Sun, 26 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

19: Servant of the Void

“What did you think of the movie?” Luke asked after he and his girlfriend Kim had left the cinema. The night was chilly and they were both wearing thick coats to protect them from the wind that whipped between the skyscrapers of Leon City.

“It was okay,” Kim said curtly, not even giving him a glance. But Luke didn’t let that put him off. Kim had been through a lot in the past few months. He just hoped that she would soon get back to her old, cheerful and curious self.

Part-Time Equine

Sat, 18 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 11

It was the most beautiful place i had ever been in, Jade really knew how to pick her restaurants. It was the end of a very long day, the sun had already been down for many hours but the nightlife of the city was only just getting started. Even though the city was just waking up, the destination that Jade decided on was a lovely, quiet little restaurant, hidden away down a small alley.

The Maid Fucklips

Sat, 18 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

I FIND MYSELF crying over my rotten luck for the first time in months. This is why I usually try to avoid thinking of anything beyond my present concerns.

I take a moment to compose myself. Then I turn around and realize Galasso is leaning against the doorframe of the suite I’ve been cleaning and I jump about a foot. How long has he been there?

There’s a girl lurking behind him, too - it’s Candy. She’s allowed to give me orders, but right now she’s just standing behind Galasso with a neutral expression. She’s a short, small woman, her strawberry blonde hair in a long braid. She has nothing on but high heels and a pair of gauzy pink panties wet with cum, and her arms are in a box tie behind her back, which thrusts her B-cups front and center. Given Galasso is shirtless it’s safe to assume the two were fucking just a few minutes ago.

It All Started With A Roomba

Sat, 11 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7

There was a click as Ana snapped the lid onto the bin and slid it back under Cass’s bed. She made her way out to the main room again, awaiting further instructions from Cass.

By this time, Cass was sitting on the couch glancing over the contract that Steph had signed earlier, she smiled to herself as Ana approached, “Was that fun? Steph sure looked like she had a good time.”

The Maid Fucklips

Sat, 11 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

I’M SCRUBBING THE soap scum from a scumbag’s bathtub when I hear a chime from my earpiece. Then Mistress’ voice: “Fucklips, please drop what you’re doing and hurry on over to the parlor in the front wing. Bring a restraint cart - one with a chair.” Mistress’ voice is calm and easy, but I know better than to think she’s not serious when she says to hurry. I tuck my rag and cleaning spray into the plastic basket I carry when I’m on janitorial duty.

Change of Perspective

Sun, 05 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4

Jen (the new version based on Princess) hadn’t done any transformation for a while and she had been thinking about some of the friends she had learned about and how she might enjoy the power the machine offered. She wanted to bring some of them down a peg or two for fun. She could have some real fun with them if she put her mind to it!

Jane

Jen decided to invite Jen’s best friend Jane round for a drink one evening. She was a beautiful blonde woman, with amazing eyes and she always accented them with the most amazing eye makeup. At college she always managed to pull the boys with her huge sparkling smile and athletic body.

Synthesis

Sun, 28 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

“Shepard!”

The asari Liara T’Soni woke up in a cold sweat as she had that dream again, the one she had been reliving since their last fight together. Her breathing was fast and shallow as she stared at the ceiling of her bedroom on the Normandy. She closed her eyes and held her forehead to remind herself that the time of fighting was over and Shepard was no longer there. She had sacrificed herself to save all life in the galaxy and stop the Reapers. They still weren’t sure what had happened on the Citadel, but there was no trace of Shepard’s body and she was declared dead after a long investigation. It was thanks to her sacrifice, however, that organic life could exist side by side with artificial life.

Sam and Em

Sun, 21 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 17

I did not know whether I wanted to laugh or cry, the fact that I got myself into this situation was a testament of my love for my sister. It had been nearly a year since I had arrived at the new house, where I’ve explored my sexuality and my fetishes for latex and pet play. During that time we have even brought other people into our sexual world.

From Vanilla Girlfriend to Femdom Wife, A Journey

Sun, 07 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 10

Goddess Freya pulled into the large driveway of Jo and Chris’ House, bringing her blacked out SUV to a stop with a scrunch of gravel and the driver’s side door facing the house so as to be shielded from view by the vehicle’s bulk. The key taken from Jo’s coat pocket turned in the lock and creaked open. Once the alarm had been disarmed using the phone she had also taken from her bound friend, the tall Goddess stood there for a few moments just listening to the silence. The basement dungeon was certainly very well sound proofed it seemed, unless the prisoner down there was just keeping very quiet. He had been left for over 36 hours now with no references to time at all, and no reason to believe there was anyone to hear him if he did make any noise.

The Chateau

Sun, 07 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 15 – New Products and Testing

The next day it was business as usual around the chateau. Paula did put off Heather’s Saturday exercise walk to let her ass heal but did bring her up and let her lay in the sun all morning.

Most of the group went on a half-day bike ride then spent the afternoon at the beach. More than a few times Reese, Maggie or Paula had spotted local boys watching them from the rocks as most of them didn’t have swimsuits and they tended to sunbathe nude. Being nude on beaches wasn’t that unusual around the Adriatic but it didn’t surprise me that these three bodies drew teenage boys like moths to flame. The women just waved and kept sunbathing. I wished we could take Heather to the beach, but locals would hang out there on weekends and sometime in the week. I doubt the locals would have maintained their high opinion of us if we had taken Heather, in full chains, to the beach.

Reality Television Star Continued

Wed, 03 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6: Amanda Night’s Nocturnal Nightmares Part Two: Home Sweet Home

Decades ago, a young teenager named Elise Norwood (later changed by her acting teacher and agent) was a mousy teenager and a burgeoning engineering genius. This wasn’t the typical route for a woman, but Elise continued to develop her genius in her solitary, secret pursuits. She read every book she could get her hands on and was likely more intelligent and skilled than most architects and builders around her small town. She viewed everything in life as a problem she could conquer with hard work and studious contemplation. Despite her gifts, Elise did not yearn to be a scientist for a living. No, her true passion lay in the static-filled old television set she was glued to while working on her projects. As impossible as it seemed to be a scientist for a young woman like herself, it seemed even more impossible to be like the glamorous stars of stage and screen. She enjoyed imagining what their lives were like. They were beloved and catered to, and everyone craved them. It was not the life that she was used to. However, Elise was convinced that everything was a system that could be conquered with the proper process, including acting and power. She began to formulate a plan to become everything she ever desired. And when she became a star, she could finally engage in the dark desires that haunted her dreams…

Servitium Amoris II

Sat, 23 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

Betsy was sweating profusely; she was pounding away on the treadmill approaching her target of ten miles. Since giving birth she had become obsessed with getting back into shape, and it had worked well.

She was more than toned, exercise had become an integral part of her life, one which pleased Amy to no end.

Amy herself was always in their gym, ever since her miraculous transformation. The pair of gym bunnies were rarely apart, they were more in love than ever before.

Sam and Em

Sat, 09 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 16

It had been a long time coming, for the first time in ages, I was completely naked, no clothes, no collar and definitely no chastity belt. My hands began exploring all parts of my body as I breathed out slowly, it was an odd feeling being this bare.

I was loving this moment, the bathroom door was locked and I was standing in the bathtub, the hot beads of water fell from the shower head onto my body, adding to this addictive moment.

The Lady

Sat, 09 Mar 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Dressing up

Simone stepped out of the shower, thankfully wrapping the towel her maid offered around her body. She was a stunning woman, with beautiful long legs, alluring curves and a petite face. Her hair was a mane of long red locks, her lips full and tempting and her green eyes betrayed an submissive but very curious personality.

The maid helped Simone to towel herself down, before the two walked towards the dressing room. The young lady could not help herself, and asked many questions about the neighbors. She and her husband had just moved in, and she was anxious to find out more about the place - especially since she was getting ready for a picnic, organized to welcome her husband and her into the community.

Reality Television Star Continued

Sun, 25 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5: Amanda Night’s Nocturnal Nightmares Part One

Inside “Babylon,” the newest and most exclusive new club in Los Angeles, Amanda Night and her companions for the night (an ever-changing group of hangers-on and socialites) were engaged in their favorite activity: putting away expensive drinks while talking dirt on anyone with the misfortune of landing in the path of their conversation.

“I don’t even know why you’d care,” Amanda said about her newest target, using her put-on television voice, a mixture of a posh accent with a hint of Valley Girl stupidity and lilt. “She’s just an actress. She’s, like, destitute. Is she worth a few million at best? In a few years, she’ll be dating some reject or rich old man to keep herself in those bargain-bin, clearance-rank, designer outfits.” The ‘entourage’ laughed as the television cameraman made sure to pick up the entirety of the demeaning monologue. Secretly, they died inside as they watched the spoiled princess continue her reign of terror, knowing they’d all personally experienced her wrath.

The Shoot

Sat, 17 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Jessica drove home in a whirl of emotions. Her orgasm had been a surprise and an embarrassment to her. When Jeff tied her, she worked hard to stay ‘in the mood’. She found herself more annoyed than aroused. But today was something different.

When Don had her helpless and offered the lightest touch she was over the edge. Was it the man himself? That thought brought on feelings of guilt. Had she just cheated on her husband? And despite the orgasm, Jessica felt like the job was only half finished. She wanted more.

Ariana

Sat, 10 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Away From HomeIntro Ariana Inoue is a 24 year old Japanese woman. She’s turning 25 very soon. She has a naturally slender body and cute face. Ariana’s soft facial lines and her big dark eyes are admired by many. She has a small B-cup chest and she stands about 140cm tall with a nice round butt. She works from home doing contract work like translating things to Japanese and business administration work. Ariana likes to stay home and take care of her home. Doing most of the household chores and cooking for her and her partner, Kate. Kate is 27 and is very happy with her ‘instagram’ look. Her long dark blonde hair looks great on her. Like Ariana she has a fit body, but unlike Ariana she has to work out to stay in shape. Secretly she’s happy that her body is more toned than Ariana’s, just so she has the satisfaction that her working out is effective. Kate is tall and slender, at about 175cm. Kate works at a large hotel as a floor manager, her duties include dealing with guest requests and coordinating housekeeping. But also room inspections so maintenance can keep things in order. She has been in this kind of work for a few months and her boss is starting to notice how effective she is at her tasks. Kate and Ariana are living together and have been in a relationship for about 6 months now. Their adventures led to them being very close. Their occasional mishaps had both worried and upset at each other from time to time, but overall the two are inseparable. Ariana is the homey type as she’s often frustrated with the world around her. Only leaving her home occasionally when she and Kate go out for dinner or do some shopping. She rarely ventures out alone. Kate on the other hand is a bit more outgoing, sometimes she teams up with some co-workers for lunch or a movie. But much less so since she met Ariana. More recently Kate has finally discovered a balance she likes in being more dominant towards Ariana, they have bought some bondage gear and Kate challenges Ariana in ways she thought impossible months before. Ariana likes Kate’s direction for the most part and is happy to submit but has her doubts about the more public stunts Kate tried to pull so far. Hating it when Kate oversteps her vaguely defined limits. 1 - Finding a gift for Ariana Ariana’s birthday is coming up in a week, she’s turning 25. Kate has been thinking she should do something special for her girlfriend as it’s her first birthday since they’ve been together. Kate also feels she’s been a bit too experimental recently with their new bondage gear and toys so she wants to make it up to her with an extra nice present… But what do you give a girl that doesn’t really need anything. She’s visiting her friends Dana and Sheila and voices her concern. Ariana and Kate are not basic people, they live in a nice flat and it’s filled with everything they need or want. Making it really hard to find a useful and cool gift. Dana suggests something intimate. Since they’re into bondage, maybe something in that area. Kate kinda likes that idea, but is thinking something ’normal’ is more appropriate. She likes restraining Ariana, but also feels the cuffs they use now are plenty. Sheila suggests Ariana can use a new laptop. She complained to her about the worn out keyboard a while back. Kate is surprised to hear that as Ariana didn’t mention her laptop at all lately. “Well, she says it’s slow and old.” Sheila assures Kate. “Hmm” Kate responds. Having no clue what laptop she should get as she knows little more about computers other than how to use a word processor and YouTube. “I don’t know anything about computers…” She finally says. “Just go to that big store in the shopping center, they’ll know what to get.” Dana says. “Right.” Kate thinks, maybe one of those applebooks or whatever they’re called. Kate looks around Dana’s tiny little flat and thinks the young woman really should fix up the place. Everything is worn out, old or a bit broken. But she also knows Dana is in her final year of university and literally has no money to spare. It’s much the same for her partner, Sheila. Sheila works some dead-end job at a pharmacy and is not well off either. “So? When are you 2 moving in together?” Kate asks. “As soon as this dummy convinces her landlord to let me in…” Dana points at Sheila. Sheila looks out the window seemingly. “It’s not that simple.” She mutters. “See? She doesn’t love me…” Dana teases Sheila. Sheila looks at the table. “Seriously though, we don’t know. The city’s household tax is not favorable… It’s literally cheaper to live apart than to share her house.” Dana explains. “That sounds so counterintuitive.” Kate mutters. “And unfair to you guys.” “Yea well, find us a high rise apartment we can afford and we won’t have that problem.” Dana says. Kate offers, “What if I talk to our building manager and ask for a discount rent deal for a year or so?” “Hah, what does your place cost?” Dana looks at Kate. “I own my flat, but the lower levels are rentals. I’m not sure what they cost. But some of the people that live there look poor…ehh, fuck…” Kate shuts up at her stupid choice of words. Dana and Sheila frown at her. “Uhm… Sorry, I mean. Some don’t look well off. So it can’t be that expensive. No offense.” Dana winks at her. “That’s alright. But if you can ask, we can cough up some $950, all in. Maybe?” She looks at Sheila who shrugs. She’s not good with money. Kate promises she’ll talk to someone about it. She knows a few units have been empty for a while. That had to be a bargaining position. The women chat a bit more about life and having to meet more often and finally Kate says her goodbyes and decides to check out the computer store. Dana lives near the mentioned shopping center so she leaves her car at Dana’s and walks to the store. She looks around and reads the various information cards seeing higher and lower numbers and bigger and smaller screens but she doesn’t know what’s good or overpriced or what. A sales kid shows up, asking her if she needs any help. And talking to the kid for a few minutes about her intentions she’s still none the wiser. He shows her some ugly and expensive computers of which he says they’re powerful and good. “I’ll think about it,” Kate says to the teenager feeling inept in her chosen task. Wandering around the shopping area a bit she spots the Apple Store and looks at the sleek computers on display. That looks pretty, they even have a pink computer. Ariana loves the color pink. Heading in with good spirits she looks at the few models and wonders where the rest is. Small model, bigger model and an extra expensive one. It’s much the same for the screens, just two models. Could it be that simple? Also here, a sales girl pops up and Kate asks about the computers. Where are the many choices? Turns out there are few, but internally you can choose a bunch of things. Kate says she doesn’t know about that. And the girl shows her the options. A higher number usually means better, she explains. But you have to consider if you really need it. That made sense, Kate thinks, and she explains, “Alright. Here’s the thing. My girlfriend needs a new computer and I don’t know what to get. We don’t use Apple now. And I don’t know what’s good.” “Right, well first then consider the software. Apple computers use a different system.” The saleswoman shows Kate what macOS looks like and Kate thinks it’s really easy and logical. Much simpler than her own computer. The sales person also explains that for most people the base model with maybe extra storage is fine. She explains that if they both have Macs they can easily share files and things like that and the many features and options dazzle Kate but it sounds practical and useful. “Eh, so what do you recommend for someone who works from home and mostly does online office work?” “This,” the sales girl points at a MacBook Air. “Personally I prefer the bigger one, more screen right? And if you like it fast I’d add extra memory and storage.” “Ehh, ok…” Kate says. Playing with the computer. She likes the software, she even can understand it and the computer looks pretty. “And it’s in pink?" Kate asks. “iMacs come in Pink, Laptops only in more traditional colors.” “Oh.” Kate sounds disappointed. “Starlight is perhaps more feminine if that’s what you’re after.” “No, well, it’s just that my girlfriend likes pink a lot. Imagine me giving her a pink computer…” They both smirk. After thinking for a minute Kate decides she wants to give Ariana a computer as she can’t think of another gift for now. “Alright, I’ll take it. Please make sure it’s starlight and with the upgrades you said.” Kate kinda likes the color. She hopes Ariana does too. “Cool, I’ll be right back.” And the sales girl goes to find Kate’s new computer. After a few minutes the sales girl comes back with a brown box and shows her the label which lists the specifications and Kate pays for the expensive computer. Heading back to her car she sees a leatherwear store and looks at the leather boots on display. She sighs at the pretty knee high boots. ‘So lovely’, she thinks. Seeing the price she wishes she could justify it for a pair of shoes. But no. She heads home thinking about her next problem. How and where to hide the laptop from Ariana. 2 - Ariana’s birthday Ariana doesn’t want a party. She just wants to spend time with Kate. Go for a nice meal and enjoy their day. When Kate sort of insists that inviting a few people is good for her, Ariana threatens to lock herself in the closet all day. Kate knows Ariana will do just that so it’s no point arguing the issue. No party. “Just us then? What do you want to do sweetie?” They sit on the balcony on the sun bed. Ariana leans against Kate with her back against Kate’s pulled up knees. They’re enjoying a golden sunset. “Can we go for dinner and lunch somewhere? And you can do chores for a change?” Ariana asks Kate. Fair enough, Kate thinks. She nods, smiling at Ariana. “For lunch, can we go to that new Japanese place? I want to try their ramen.” “Sure, and dinner?” Kate asks. She’s not fond of ramen, but maybe they have something else. “Lasagna for dinner.” Ariana decides. “Hah, that’s nice. I’ll make reservations.” Ariana smiles lovingly at Kate, knowing she’ll organize everything perfectly. She’s very good at that. “What did you get me?" She asks innocently. “You’ll see…” Kate avoids the question. “You didn’t get me anything yet huh?” Ariana tries again. “I thought I’d keep it simple, so don’t expect too much.” Kate teases. “Aww, kaahaate.” Ariana whines playfully. “Tell me!” “Fine. It’s a notebook… So you can finally start your memoirs.” Kate laughs feeling really smart at the wordplay. Ariana looks at Kate unsure if she’s joking or not but says nothing. She doesn’t want a notebook… “You’ll see in 2 days sweetie.” “I’ll search for it…” Ariana promises Kate. “Please don’t, or whatever, you won’t find it anyway.” Ariana looks uncertain at Kate again. The next day Ariana dutifully works on her household chores and does most of the things as she usually does. Kate helps her fold the bed sheets. Just as they finish Ariana realizes that tomorrow on her birthday there isn’t much to do… Which is fine, but Kate said she would do chores for her. Oh well, she thinks. Better if I do it anyway. Finishing up the sheets, Kate heads for work kissing Ariana goodbye. Ariana won’t let go of her as usual and it takes her a few minutes to finally get free of Ariana and make her escape. Ariana feels particularly clingy today and asks if Kate can’t call in sick and stay in bed with her. Kate says she can’t do that today as she already took the day off tomorrow, leaving Ariana pouting in the doorway. “Hurry back home baby.” Ariana tells Kate as the elevator door closes. On her way down the concierge joins Kate on the 8th floor or so. Kate greets the old man and asks if he knows what the unit on floor 4 costs for rent. The man says that should be below $1000 a month. Kate then asks if that’s negotiable and the man shrugs. He doesn’t handle the rent fees. He just maintains the building. Putting on her cute face she asks if he can inquire for her, she knows of a couple that can probably move in soon. If they can do it for $600 a month for the first 2 years that’ll help them settle for the long term. The concierge promises he’ll find out. Kate rushes to work in her car and tends to her duties. There are a lot of annoying guests today, she frustratedly thinks. And why does everyone nitpick about everything anyway. She never complains this much when she’s a guest in a hotel. She sighs. During her lunch break she chats with Chloe while sending cute messages to Ariana. Chloe asks if it isn’t Ariana’s birthday yet. “Yea tomorrow she’ll be 25.” Kate informs her. “Ah, tomorrow, are you guys throwing a party?” “Yea, no, just for us. Ariana threatened to lock herself in the closet when I suggested she should invite some people.” Chloe laughs at the silly threat and reaches in her bag. “Here, can you give this to her? I bought it last month and thought she’d like it." “What is it?” Kate picks up the small package. “It’s a Japanese soap, I put the card of the shop in there too.” “Oh that’s nice.” Kate sniffs the package but there is no smell. “I think it’s sealed really well.” Chloe smiles, “I have no idea if it’s nice but supposedly it smells like those blossom trees they have there.” “A mystery soap then.” Kate concludes. “I’ll make sure she gets it, thanks!” Kate wonders why she didn’t think to get a bunch of Japanese gimmicky things for Ariana… It’s so obvious to her now. Almost regretting getting a fancy laptop. The afternoon passes slowly. Most hotel guests are finally happy and only one door card stopped working. Kate lazes around a bit at her post thinking about Ariana’s day tomorrow. She should probably make breakfast and use the laptop box as a tray? Or pretend the gift is an afterthought and give it in the afternoon? Nah, a breakfast gift is better she decides. She’ll make some toast and… ring ring Her desk phone rings. “Yes? Kate Birch here. How can I help you?” “Hello Kate,” the hotel’s receptionist’s voice sounds. “Boss wants to see you. Can you come to his office?” “Sure, I’ll be right there.” Heading to the manager’s office she wonders what she did wrong now. She only ever gets called to the office for stuff she screwed up. Knocking on the door she’s ordered inside. Nervously Kate stands in front of the big desk not being offered a chair. Kate decides it must be something bad, or something bad is about to happen. “Kate, management has decided that all employees must undergo formal training for their duties.” “Eh, ok?” “Since you lack any qualifications for your position you’re to be brought up to speed in a 2 week course in Florida.” “Florida, sir?” Kate is stunned. She didn’t expect this at all and why not just here. Locally. “Yes, got a problem with that?” “Eh, no, well that is… Can my girlfriend come?” “You’ll be put up in an AirBnB there, if she pays for the airfare she can join you.” “When is it?” Kate asks. “If you’re ok with it, next Monday. Otherwise next month.” “I’ll check the tickets, but I think Monday is fine.” “Very well, off you go. You’ll receive all details and such this afternoon via email.” Her manager shakes his head behind Kate’s back, all she cared about is her partner? She didn’t even ask about the training. Hoping he did right by investing in her. Kate stands outside the office. Adrenaline rushing through her. A trip, training. Away from Ariana. Her head spins. After a minute she gathers her wits and urgently needs to get a ticket or there’ll be trouble in her little world. There is no way Ariana will accept being alone for 2 weeks. Fuck! She thinks. As she gets back to her desk an email pops in with her itinerary such as her flight number and where she’ll be staying. She immediately books an extra ticket on her flight for Ariana. She’ll make it out to be a little trip for them or something. Even though she’ll probably be in school all day. The rest of the afternoon crawls by. Someone’s shower head ‘fell off’ and Kate had to scramble someone from maintenance to stop the flooding. The maintenance guy had accused the room’s occupants of ripping it out of the wall. And Kate had to mediate with the guests to calm things down. It’s almost 5PM, she can finally go home, already having forgotten about her training course. She doesn’t care about the training at all. Her thoughts are about Ariana and her birthday. That night the two shower together after watching TV all evening. Ariana is extra caring towards Kate and she wonders why. As Ariana slides her hands around Kate’s upper body she whispers. “I found your present…” Kate tenses up. “Oh?” She carefully replies. “2 weeks to Florida? How cool is that? Did you book a nice hotel like last time?” Kate turns around and looks her girl in her eyes. “Oh yes… I forgot about that. But that’s not your present sweetie.” Ariana doesn’t understand. “But it’s a vacation right? For us?” “Yes and no…” Kate says. “How do you know about that anyway?” Ariana says she got the ticket in her email. Kate nods, understanding it now. “Ah I see. But, it’s for work babe. I couldn’t bear leaving you here. So I talked my boss into bringing you along.” “Oh Kate!” Ariana hangs on her neck. “We’re going to Florida together! I’ve always wanted to go there and see Santa Monica beach…!” “Ehh, that’s in California, but sure, you can go to the beach I’m sure.” “California? Oh…” Ariana sounds disappointed. Kate tells her not to worry, Miami Beach is nice too. They dry off from the shower and head for bed. Ariana is all over Kate asking all about her training course and what they’ll do while there. She admits to Ariana she didn’t pay attention to any of the details and just worried about bringing her along… So she has no idea what kind of training she’s getting or what the schedule will be. Ariana giggles at hearing that and thinks she’s being silly. The next day Ariana wants to get up as she usually does to make breakfast but Kate tells her to stay in bed and kisses her happy birthday. Kate quickly freshens up and worries about making breakfast. She burns the toast and forgets to bring jam and cutlery. Ariana laughs at her terrible breakfast but bites greedily into the buttered toast assuring her it’s good. She can’t wait for her present. Kate disappears and comes back with a boring brown box. Apologizing for getting her something simple because she didn’t know what else to get. She carefully puts the box in front of her girlfriend. “Don’t open it yet. I have something else too, from Chloe.” Kate puts the tiny package on top of the box. “Chloe thought you’d like it.” Ariana pulls off the paper and as a little colorful box comes into view her eyes light up. “Look Kate, It’s in Japanese!” “But what is it?” Kate asks. Ariana rips the paper away. “Cherry blossom soap!" She laughs, and sniffs the box but smells nothing. Ariana opens the packaging and finds a sealed plastic soap bar inside. Carefully she pulls a bit of the plastic open and they smell the soap together. “Mmmm, that’s so nice!” Ariana cheers. Kate agrees it smells like spring. “And look, she put the card of the shop inside. So you can get more if you like it.” Ariana reads the business card. “Aha!” She hugs Kate, to give the hug to Chloe and thank her. She puts the soap aside and eyes the box. “Can I?” Kate nods. Sitting back hoping she bought the right thing… Ariana pulls on the tape and slides the contents out of the box. Which is of-course the iconic white Apple packaging with a big image of the product inside on it. “Whoooaaaaa! A MacBook? Really?” Ariana cheers. She shoves the box aside and hugs Kate so forceful she almost falls over backwards. “Thank you, thank you, Thank you, thank you, Thank you, thank you!” Kate laughs, “Do you know how it works? The program is very different.” “I think so? I’ll learn it. I needed a new computer! How did you know?” “Sheila told me.” Ariana rips the plastic from the box and wriggles the lid open. “Wow, it looks like champagne.” Ariana laughs. “Starlit or something it’s called.” Kate says. “It’s beautiful.” She opens the laptop and it immediately turns on and welcomes the new user. “Go set it up sweetie. Happy birthday. I’ll clean the breakfast things.” “Ok!” Ariana beams. Kate cleans away the breakfast leftovers and smiles at herself for picking the right gift. She does the dishes, cleans the kitchen a bit and heads back to Ariana. Who already finished configuring the laptop. “Look Kate, it’s working already. Here is like, eh, Office I think, and look, wifi…” She opens YouTube. “It all works very easily. You should get one for yourself too!” She knows how Kate doesn’t know computers very well. “And your files?” Kate curiously asks. “Eh…” Ariana had forgotten about those. “I’ll figure it out ok?" Kate laughs, “Sure thing babe, I’m sure it’s not too hard.” Ariana spends the next few hours fiddling with the computer installing her email, moving files to the new system and browsing the App Store finding her softwares. Kate looks at what she’s doing but Ariana goes too fast for her. “If I get one too you should teach me how it works…” Kate smiles. Ariana looks at her laughing. “Yep!” The women rush out for lunch trying the ramen restaurant Ariana picked, she thinks the Ramen is nothing special. Kate agrees, her teriyaki kebabs are not as good as Ariana’s. They spend time in the city park which is still a bit cold, it being February. There aren’t many birds or things to see yet. They’ll do some window shopping when Ariana pulls Kate into a large clothing store. “Let’s go try dresses.” she laughs at Kate. “Just for fun.” She picks a tiny silver dress, and a gold one for Kate. Kate finds high boots to go with them and lace-up sandals for Ariana. They march into the fitting rooms ignoring the frowning attendant. “Ladies, ladies, please, one per room.” She tries. But the pair don’t pay attention to her and enter the changing room giggling. Ariana undresses and helps Kate out of her clothes. “Kiss me” She gasps. Kate pins Ariana against the mirror and kisses her intensely. Holding her head in place with her hand around her neck lightly choking her. With her other hand she reaches down at Ariana’s already wet pussy. Ariana utters stifled moans as she gropes at Kate’s breasts. Both women ‘oomph’ and ‘ahh’ softly until Ariana her knees go weak and she slumps on the little bench with a dull thud. Sighing in a quiet orgasm. After a few moments Kate pushes her aside and sits on the bench motioning for her to sit on her lap. Ariana follows Kate’s silent instruction and sits on her knees facing her girlfriend. They kiss for minutes until there is a knock on the door. “Ladies,” A man’s voice sounds. “The fun is over, please finish up and step out.” Ariana and Kate look at the door startled and giggle at each other but ignore the request. “Girls, come out please.” The voice orders them more impatiently this time. “Just a minute!” Kate calls out. “We’re naked!” Ariana giggles looking at Kate. “Where so getting arrested.” She whispers. Kate stops and listens to what’s happening outside the dressing room but she hears nothing. She holds Ariana in a tight embrace while Ariana keeps kissing her neck and ear. “Come,” She whispers to Ariana. “We better get out there and make our escape.” “Or try on the dresses and pretend nothing happened.” Ariana thinks. “Or that…” And Kate reaches for a dress. Ariana slips on the Silver dress, helped by Kate. And starts lacing up her sandals. Kate then slips her own dress over her head and fidgets with the shoulder straps as the voice sounds again, ordering them to come out. Ariana and Kate look at their silly party outfit and Kate thinks the dress is very ugly. It hugs their curves but at the same time has a terrible shape. “Come out or we’ll call the police.” A different voice sounds. “For what?” Kate demands, “We’re trying on clothes. Leave us alone.” “We’re pretty sure you’re not. Come out now, or there’ll be trouble.” The stern voice calls out. “Quick get dressed.” Kate whispers, feeling it is time to try and escape. They briefly look at their terrible outfits and quickly change back to their own clothes. As they emerge from the dressing room a minute or so later all sweaty and with messy hair, 3 shop workers and several shoppers stare at them with way too serious faces to not laugh at them. Ariana sticks out her tongue and pulls Kate along as they speed walk for the exit and make their escape. Kate looks nervously over her shoulder if someone is following them. But that doesn’t seem to be the case. Ariana fumbles with her coat zipper as they rush out of the store, the cold air hitting her torso and she shivers. She laughs. “What the hell was that about?” Kate says nothing and catches their reflection in a shop window. “Gosh, we look terrible.” She laughs. Ariana looks at them and quickly tries to fix her hair. But there is no saving it. She pulls out a rubber band and combs her peaky hair to the back, making a ponytail. Kate is not much better off and decides she needs to freshen up at a restaurant. The women go find a Starbucks and look startled at their messy faces as they stand in front of the bathroom mirror. “Oh my,” Kate mumbles. Ariana looks shy. “Ehh…” They freshen up and after a few minutes look presentable again. “That was so hot” Ariana whispers to Kate. Kate nods in agreement. “But let’s not get caught from now on.” Ariana looks down… “Ehh Kate?” “Yes babe?” Ariana points at her feet. “Oh, fuck…” Kate calls out. Ariana is still wearing the sandals from the store, poking from under her skirt. Her slippers in her bag. “So we’re thieves now?” She giggles at Kate. “Tsk tsk, you are. And that on your birthday.” Kate shakes her head. “If we go back now we will surely get arrested…” Ariana thinks out loud. “Yea, let’s not.” Kate says. Back in the restaurant part of Starbucks Ariana kneels down and rearranges the straps on the gladiator sandals tightening the laces a bit. She likes the look. “They look pretty on me right?” Ariana asks. “Sure thing miss,” a man says in passing. The women look at the guy but he’s already gone and they laugh. “Well then, the men approve. Come, let’s head for the Italian.” Kate holds up her arm so that Ariana can hook into it and they walk arm-in-arm to their favorite Italian restaurant, avoiding the shop they accidentally robbed. They have an excellent dinner, Ariana of-course wants her favorite lasagna. Kate opts for fettuccine with tomato sauce and they share a bottle of sweet wine and feeling a bit drunk as they wobble and swerve back home laughing the whole way. 3 - Dinner with Lisa The next day Ariana feels like wearing her collar for a while and asks Kate to bolt it on her. She had tried to do it herself but couldn’t get a good grip on the Torx screw. Ariana also briefly tries the hood but finds it restrictive and scary. Especially knowing Kate would be at work and she’d be very helpless if Kate would be gone all day. Kate playfully suggests she should wear the hood anyway. Just to see how she’d manage. But Ariana refuses. When the collar is on and Kate leaves for work, Ariana handles some simple jobs finding yet another high paying accountant contract for almost $3000. Such a good birthday, Ariana thinks. That afternoon Ariana waits for Kate at the door welcoming her home as she often does. Helping her out of her coat and putting her shoes away. It would appear that purchasing some gear had a profound effect on Ariana. She seems happier and more subservient over the last few months. This of-course pleases Kate immensely as she wants nothing but happiness for her lover. Kate decides that Ariana should sleep with her hands and her ankles connected that night. She sends Ariana to Home Depot to buy a few padlocks and 2 meters of chain. Ariana comes home with 3 locks and the length of chain. She’s a bit nervous about what Kate is planning. So far she had worn the cuffs a few times but they’d never been tied to anything yet. Kate loops a lock through the D-rings on her ankle cuffs. And another on her wrist cuffs. Linking them together. She then considers linking the collar to the chain, but needs a 4th lock for that. Grumbling at missing a lock she thinks just linking wrists and ankles is enough for now anyway. For the first time. That night Ariana has trouble falling asleep at first thinking the restrictions on her arms are a burden but once she figures out she can put her arms in a bend so her hands are near her face she’s almost happy with her situation. Wishing she could embrace Kate. The next morning Kate lets her free. Ariana feels naughty and slips the padlock keys in Kate’s purse. As soon as Kate leaves for work she puts on a sports bra and panties and locks the chain to her collar and ankles with 2 locks on either end and locks her wrists somewhere in the middle of the chain. Genius she thinks, even if Kate doesn’t know it, she’s in control of her freedom. Kate is at work as her phone rings. A call from Lisa, her sister. She’s in town that afternoon and wants to know if she can crash at her place for the night. Since Barry is out of town, she hopes to finally meet Ariana. It’s been months since the party and thinks it’s high time she finally gets to know her. Kate replies she’ll pick her up after work. Around 5PM Kate is done with her shift and heads to the bus station to pick up Lisa. She’d been waiting in a nearby coffee shop there for a while, after doing some shopping. They head to the flat together in Kate’s car. Ariana meanwhile has prepared quite the welcome for Kate. She managed to fill her ears with putty and then spent almost 30 minutes positioning the leather hood on her scalp and carefully pulling it down. This took so long because her hands are cuffed at pretty much navel height to the chain. She can move her arms out and up quite a bit. But her hands are cuffed together. This had worked fine for typing on her laptop. But reaching her head and precise movement is a bit more tricky. Eventually she had managed. The hood is not exactly straight, but she is deaf and blind none-the-less. Of-course she can’t reach behind her to tighten the lace of the hood. But she feels ready for Kate. Ariana has been waiting for over an hour sitting kneeling in the hallway. Snoozing on-and-off hoping she would notice the door open and close. Every time she feels a slight draft of air she sits up straight hoping Kate will find her. At last, around 6PM Ariana sits up straight and shivers as she feels the draft of the door. Finally Kate is home, she thinks excitedly. The sisters enter the apartment and Lisa spots Ariana kneeling in front of the door with her head bowed down. She lets out a short scream and calls out “What the fuck?” seeing the weird thing in front of them. Kate looks surprised and shocked at her girlfriend and smiles inwardly. Oh her cute girl… And what terrible timing. Ariana had definitely felt a large draft which must be the front door and sits up, she doesn’t realize what is happening in front of her. Being deaf and blind drives her nuts she finds. Why isn’t Kate touching her? “Kate?” She says out loud. Not hearing her own voice she doesn’t know how loud she is. Lisa stands frozen in the hallway. Kate has to think fast to resolve this. She whispers to Lisa, “Can you come back in 20 minutes please? I’ll deal with this.” “What is ’this’?” Lisa whispers with a look of horror. “Ariana likes these games.” Kate says with a shy voice. “Please, come back in 10 minutes and pretend this never happened.” Lisa nods, unsure what to do or say. Kate shoves her out the door. “I’m so so very sorry. Walk around the block or something and buzz the door as if you’re just arriving.” Ariana fidgets nervously. What is Kate doing? Why isn’t she touching her? Letting her know she’s here? “Kate?!” She says again. “Hello!?” She feels another draft… And suddenly there is a hand on her head, caressing the leather hood. The palm of a hand rests on her cheek and a thumb stroking her lips. Ariana opens her mouth and sucks the thumb inside. After a few moments the hand is removed and lips are being pressed against hers and she kisses back greedily. “Oh Kate!” she moans out loud. “I missed you!” There is a pause as if someone is talking to her, waiting for a response. “I’m deaf!” Ariana calls out. “Kate? Do with me as you will!” Ariana is being pulled up by her arm and is forced to shuffle somewhere hopping a few steps trying to keep up with her mysterious handler. She is then shoved with force and she falls down without warning. Squealing in surprise Ariana lands in the soft sheets of their bed. Rolling over Ariana tries to sit up but is pushed down. She moves again, but is pushed down more firmly. Then nothing. Curious what’s happening she calls for Kate. But nothing is happening. No touch, no signals. She’s left alone maybe? She waits for Kate to return. Kate meanwhile lets Lisa into the apartment. Lisa only took 3 minutes to return. Way too soon. “I’m sorry sis. I think Ariana wanted to surprise me with a game.” Kate apologizes. “You think? You’re not sure? Maybe there is a kidnapper in the house waiting to jump out at us!” Lisa worries. “Oh don’t be weird, why would someone hide here and put Ariana in the hallway? She did this to herself.” Kate assures her “Don’t be weird? Weird?” Lisa scoffs. “You two are the weird ones…” Kate cuts her off, telling her to wait in the living room, she needs to free Ariana. “Just pretend you came in a few minutes after me and I’ll convince her to pretend she just woke up - No awkwardness.” “Easy for you to say, I just saw a bondage mummy.” “Oh don’t be so dramatic it’s just a hood and cuffs.” “Just, just a… I need a drink.” Lisa sighs. “There’s wine and beer in the fridge. Go!” Kate orders her sister away. Kate returns to the bedroom and closes the door. She kisses Ariana on her lips. Ariana jerks around, “Kate!?” Kate holds her head still and carefully pulls up the hood. Ariana’s face and hair look messy as she blinks at the light. Kate puts a finger on her lips indicating she should be quiet. “Kate!” She loudly whispers. “Please, I’m so horny! Help me out!” Kate discovers why Ariana talks so loud and peels the putty from her ears. “Can you hear me now?” Kate asks. “Yes Kate, please feel me, I’m super wet.” “Lisa is here sweetie. She arrived just as I put you on the bed.” Ariana abruptly stops everything she’s doing or thinking. “Kate, no… Please! Get rid of her, I need you.” Ariana whispers all flustered and hot. “We’ll have our time tonight babe, don’t you worry.” “But, now…” Ariana looks desperate. Kate shushes her, “Where are the keys?” “In your purse, I snuck them in there this morning.” “You’ve sat in the hallway all day?” “No, just for the afternoon. But the cuffs were on all day.” “Geez,” Kate mutters looking for her purse. No wonder she’s horny and desperate, Kate thinks. And feels tempted to treat Lisa to a hotel and exploit her girlfriend. No, she thinks. I’ll make it work. Time with her sister is rare these days. Coming back with her purse and fishes out a keyring with little keys on it and starts fitting them to unlock the cuffs and chain from Ariana, ‘accidentally’ stroking Ariana every chance she gets. With her arms free Ariana holds on to Kate. “Please, fuck me now!” She urgently hisses. “Shhh baby,” Kate shushes her while rubbing her vagina. I’ll make you cum tonight. Ariana moans from Kate’s touch and kisses her girlfriend. “Please Kate no more teasing, just fuck me.” Kate gives in and wraps a bathrobe on Ariana, “Come, quick, to the shower. I’ll set your mind straight.” Ariana eagerly climbs off the bed and follows Kate. “Just pretend you just woke up ok? I told Lisa you were sleeping.” Ariana waves at Lisa who stares at her wide eyed and Ariana yawns dramatically as she walks into the bathroom. The two disappear in the bathroom leaving Lisa alone and wondering what the hell is going on. She then hears the shower turn on and soft moaning coming from the bathroom as Kate pins Ariana against the wall licking and fingering her wet vagina. It doesn’t take much to push Ariana over the edge, pumping into her girl with 3 fingers and groping at her chest she suddenly goes weak in the knees and lets out a long stifled moan. Kate strokes her neck and shoulder kissing her before quickly rinsing off her girlfriend’s body. “Come, Lisa is waiting for us, she is staying overnight. Go make dinner. You’ll pay for this soon!” she promises her. Ariana nods timidly, thinking ‘pay for what?’ Wondering what she did to deserve punishment. “Ahem! Sorry about that.” Kate says to Lisa, I had to wake Ariana up. Mmhm, Ariana nods. “Hi Lisa,” And she extends her hand. Kate winks and nods at Lisa to play along. “Ehh, hi, nice to finally meet you.” Lisa stammers. “I’ll go make dinner, is there anything you like to eat?” Ariana moves on wondering why Lisa is being so awkward and tense. “Ehh, Steak and fries?” Kate suggests. “Steaks still frozen.” Ariana says. “But we have minced meat and chicken ready to go.” “Hamburger and fries?” Kate then tries, looking at Lisa. “Ehh… Yea, burgers are nice.” Lisa confirms. Ariana nods and heads to the kitchen. Lisa looks at Kate and bursts out laughing at the absurdity of the situation. “What the fuck Kate?” Kate smiles with some difficulty. Feeling embarrassed, but also guilty for fooling Ariana. “Just go with it. I don’t want any drama.” She whispers back. They sit down and chat a bit about recent happenings. Kate is curious about her and Barry. “Oh Barry,” Lisa says with dreamy eyes. “I’m gonna marry him! I just have to.” Kate laughs, “Does he know that yet?” She asks. “No, but I want it.” She giggles. “We’ll see…” “Who’s getting married?” Ariana calls from the kitchen. “Lisa is with Barry.” Kate shouts back. “Who’s Barry?” “Garret’s friend from the party.” Kate yells. “Oh, that’s nice. Congratulations.” Ariana says, still having no idea who Barry is. Lisa pulls a face. “Lisa, can you help me for a second?” Ariana calls out at her from the kitchen. Lisa looks uncertain but Kate nods, “Talk to her, I’m going to check up on my emails. I’ll join you two in a minute.” Heading into the kitchen. She sees Ariana preparing a feast. “What do you need?” Lisa asks. “How do you like your burger? Look, I’m making the patties now. But do you want cheese? Tomato? Or how do you prefer your burger?” Lisa sits down at the kitchen table looking at all the ingredients. “Any recommendations?” “Ehh, Kate and I like a complete burger with cheese, union and tomato and all this.” She gestures over the ingredients. “Oh right,” Lisa says. “…then uh the complete burger but without union and cheese please.” Ariana nods. She works silently on the burger toppings and Lisa is fascinated by the woman who clearly has no idea she was caught pretty much naked and tied up. “So uh, how was your day? Did you do anything special?” Lisa wants to know. Ariana without hesitation says she did some work in the morning and slept through the afternoon. Liar, Lisa knows. Instead she says “That sounds so relaxing. What kind of work do you do again?” “Oh contract work, translations, accounting stuff, business administration. You saw my office right? Kate helped me build it. She’s very understanding and cool even though I don’t usually make much money.” She looks longingly out of the kitchen for her lover. “Where is she?” “She said she had to check her email or something.” Lisa informs Ariana. The women chat about themselves and Lisa asks 101 questions about her, where she’s from, previous relationships, family and her relationship with Kate and how living with her can be a nightmare. Ariana doesn’t think living with Kate is a nightmare at all. Kate is her hero, she says. Lisa laughs at that. “Well, just be glad you’re not competing with her for being the best sister. She can be tough.” “Maybe, but Kate is the best person in the world.” Ariana assures Lisa. Lisa smiles at hearing that. Ariana cuts thick slices of tomato, chops some lettuce and pickles. “No cheese right?” “No, thanks.” Lisa confirms. “More for me…” And she sticks a slice of cheese in her mouth. Such a kid Lisa thinks, she can see why Kate likes being with her. It’s playful and endearing. Lisa helps put away the leftover vegetables and ingredients as Ariana grills the burger patties. Kate comes in sniffing in the air. “Mmmm that smells good!” “Almost done!” Ariana giggles. Kate pinches Ariana’s nose and wanders to the living room plopping down on the couch looking absentmindedly out the window. She’s tired, she realizes. Very fucking tired. Can’t they ever have a boring week where nothing happens? Maybe I need a vacation… Far away on a tiny island. Kate’s mind wanders to palm trees and coconut drinks. Then remembers her training in Miami in a few days. Maybe that’ll bring some relaxation, she hopes. Ariana conveniently forgets to bake the fries as she doesn’t feel like cutting potatoes and hopes Kate forgot about them. Lisa doesn’t mind and the 2 conspire to make Kate think she never asked for them if she brings it up. They build 3 massive burgers and Lisa suggests they eat on the balcony. Ariana thinks it’s far too cold for that still, it only being February but Lisa assures her it’s fine. The two step outside and Ariana immediately shivers. “Nope. Too cold…” She exclaims. Lisa thought it would be warmer but agrees and clears the coffee table in the living room instead. Lisa kicks Kate awake “Wake up! Ariana made dinner. Appreciate your girlfriend sis.” “Huhwhadoyoumean?” Kate groggily responds. Lisa sits her sister upright while Ariana puts the plates with burgers on the table. The trio dive into their food and Lisa compliments Ariana’s cooking. “Almost as good as a whopper,” Kate smirks. To which she gets a kick from Lisa. Kate looks at her but says nothing. They chat casually and Lisa tells a bit more about Barry and how they’re doing together. Barry really likes Lisa she thinks as he even offered to move to her city, hours away from everything he knows. Kate thinks that’s very sweet and It’s high time she has a good partner after having been single for ages. Ariana thinks maybe Lisa should move to Toronto and live with Barry so she can visit Kate more easily. 4 - Talking into the night When they’re finished eating, Ariana quietly goes and cleans the table and does the dishes. Lisa leans over to Kate, “You should appreciate your girlfriend more. You’re taking her hard work for granted.” “I’m not, I do appreciate her all day, every day.” Kate defends herself. “You sure don’t show it, you lazy slob.” “What are you on about?” Kate inquires. “If you hear what she has to say about you, how she adores and idolizes you, you’d be ashamed of yourself letting her do all the chores all by herself.” Lisa accuses Kate. “But she likes it like that.” Kate counters. “Kate!” Lisa looks at her sister seriously. “You’re not listening to me… Go help her sometimes and just talk to the woman. Find out why she does what she does. Because it’s not about doing laundry and scrubbing the floor.” Hmm, Kate grumbles. She hates it when her sister berates her on something she doesn’t fully understand. “And what do you know? You barely know her.” Kate accuses Lisa. “Gosh you’re ignorant Kate. Do you ever listen in on when she talks about you or your relationship?” Kate shakes her head. “Well, you should. I doubt you’ll ever hear anything negative from her even if you’re a bitch to her. That’s how crazy she is about you and you don’t even know it. Not really anyway.” Kate is silent, considering Lisa’s words. She knows Ariana is crazy about her, but just like her friend Dana had done before she apparently has unearthed bits of Ariana in a short time she herself never noticed or considered. Am I such a terrible partner? Ignorant? She worries. Ariana comes back, “All done. What are you talking about?” “Apparently I don’t appreciate you, Lisa says.” Kate looks accusing at Lisa. Lisa rolls her eyes. “I just said she should not take you for granted Ariana.” Ariana sits on Kate’s lap and wraps an arm around Kate’s shoulders. Looking between Lisa and Kate. She wonders why Lisa looks so serious and Kate so frustrated. Like the two had a fight but Lisa won. “Eh ok… But she takes good care of me. It’s fine.” Ariana smiles. “And she’s a crap cook anyway.” She adds, sticking her tongue out to Kate. Kate pulls a face. “I can make toast!” She protests. All three laugh. Lisa compliments Ariana on being an excellent host working so hard for them and thanks her for dinner. “No problem at all,” Ariana smiles. “It’s my pleasure. I’ll get wine.” And she gets up and rushes to the kitchen. “See what I mean?” Lisa hisses to Kate. “Even if we point out you’re taking her for granted she shrugs it off and thinks you’re the best! You can do no wrong in her eyes. I want you to do better for her! She deserves that much.” Kate is tired, she had hoped on a casual evening but instead Lisa is all over her commenting on how she is doing things wrong in her relationship with Ariana. She doesn’t really want to hear it. Kate reminds Lisa they share their bed together, how more personal and involved can one be? Ariana comes back with a bottle and 3 glasses. Pouring wine for them. Lisa likes Ariana a lot, she thinks. She’s attentive, friendly, smart-ish and playful. She wishes she had a partner like her, but as a man… She thinks about her relationship with Barry, he has many of the qualities she wants, but not all and voices her worry. Barry is so sweet, and she really sees a future with him. But there is this nagging feeling in the background that something isn’t right or is missing. “Maybe you’re gay too.” Ariana suggests. “Kate didn’t know either till last year… Or he’s not the one… Or maybe he’s gay… Or he’s cheating… Or maybe he likes his work too much…” Kate looks at Ariana and mouths to shut up. Ariana stops suggesting things and looks at the floor leaning against Kate’s shoulder. “I’m sure it’ll be fine,” Kate says. “It’s probably the nerves or the distance between you two.” Lisa nods and they all sit quiet for a moment and drink their wine. “Hey I’m really tired, I’ll go lie down. It’s getting late anyway.” Kate says. She motions for Ariana to get up so she can get up herself. “Don’t make it too late, ok? I’ll wait for you.” She whispers to Ariana. Ariana makes room and looks at Lisa questioningly. Lisa looks at her hands. She senses loneliness in Lisa. Kate wishes them goodnight and disappears into the bedroom after topping up her wine. “Hey, you ok?” Ariana asks Lisa. Leaning into her. Lisa looks up and promises she’s ok. “Wanna talk some more? Or are you going to sleep as well?” Ariana wants to know. Lisa rubs her arms and prefers to talk for a bit longer. Maybe they can watch a movie or something? Ariana leans into the corner of the couch and makes herself comfortable. Lisa sits cross legged next to Ariana. And they chat a bit more about being alone and how to deal with it. A thing Ariana was quite good at before meeting Kate. While watching TV together Ariana nods off and falls asleep. Lisa feels sleepy too and leans back against Ariana and not being rejected she dozes off as well. An hour later Lisa in her sleep turns over and embraces her new friend as if they’re lovers. Ariana breathes quietly, unaware of what Lisa is doing. Lisa sleepily listens to Ariana her heartbeat thinking she is Barry. Kate meanwhile sits in bed reading a book and thinking about what Lisa had said. She’s half waiting for Ariana, half just wasting her time not wanting to talk to Lisa for now. Around midnight Ariana wakes up and wonders why she’s not in bed. She feels a person hugging her closely and assumes she fell asleep on the couch with Kate. The TV is showing stupid telesell commercials and might as well be turned off. Ariana bends forward to grab the remote and notices Kate’s hair is very brown and looks startled at Lisa’s scalp. Did she confuse the 2 women? No, she was watching TV. Lisa did this. She squirms a bit trying to get away from under Lisa, but is being held on tight. Seeing no other option than to wake her girlfriend’s sister she simply pushes her aside and quickly gets up from the couch. Lisa mumbles something, mentioning Barry but stays asleep. Ariana then pulls on Lisa’s legs so she’s laying flat and in a somewhat normal position and leaves her there. Heading for the toilet and then to Kate. Kate sits in bed with her laptop, she’s watching YouTube videos. “Kate!” Ariana gasps. “Why didn’t you come get me?” Kate looks at Ariana, “Didn’t you have fun with Lisa?” “At first yes, but later on she slept on me after I fell asleep. I thought she was you!” Kate frowns, not quite understanding what Ariana means. “Slept on you? Explain.” “We sort of finished talking and I fell asleep, and when I woke up just now she’s all over me holding me like I’m her boyfriend or something. It’s very awkward. We sleep like that too…” Kate shakes her head and puts her laptop aside. “Come sweetie. Get your collar and chastity belt, we’ll go to sleep.” Ariana gets the requested items and Kate bolts on the collar for the night. She then has Ariana step into the leather belt and straps it on tight and locks that too. “I should add the vibrator as a punishment for sleeping with my sister.” She jokes with a fake frown. “I didn’t do it Kate, honestly.” Ariana says flustered not realizing Kate is joking. Ariana has a love hate relationship with the vibrator. She loves the orgasm it provides but hates the torture it allows Kate. But at the same time she secretly loves the helpless feeling as her body betrays her when Kate pushes its, and her, buttons. “I know sweetie, and you’re too noisy anyway with the thing on level 4 or higher… But I’ll get you someday.” Kate jokingly promises her. Ariana looks at the ground suddenly feeling guilty for something she didn’t do. “That’s not fair…” She mumbles. Kate slaps her butt. “Life’s not fair. Now get to bed.” She walks out of the bedroom to check on Lisa and sees her sister smirk on the couch in a weird position. Sighing quietly she gets a blanket and pillow from the storage cabinet and puts the blanket over her sister and places the pillow at her head. Does she have to take care of everything around here? She thinks amused. Dana, her friend, would say that someone has to keep order… Maybe she’s more right than she knows. Ariana climbs into bed and sighs thinking about the 2nd promised punishment she doesn’t deserve. Kate is so mean sometimes. Hopefully she forgets. Soon forgetting her worries as she nods off and sleeps dreaming of Kate showing her off naked on the balcony to the world making her orgasm in front everyone causing people to laugh at the goofy faces she makes. Kate grabs a drink and quickly eats a biscuit before heading to the bathroom and brushes her teeth. She sees someone move behind her but pays no real attention to it. Just one of the women. Lisa sneaks up behind her and startles Kate with her being so close suddenly. “Hey,” She says, rubbing her eyes. “Hey cheater…” Kate replies. “Cheater?” “Yea you slept with Ariana.” Kate laughs, “Or so she says.” “All I remember is that I snuggled up to Barry.” “Barry huh? Ariana looks nothing like him…” Lisa looks at her not sure where this is going. “Sorry Kate, we just dozed off watching TV. I must’ve thought she was him.” “I know, I know. I’m just pulling your leg.” Kate winks. “I put a blanket and pillow on the couch.” Kate walks off with a good night and closes the bedroom door. Now it’s Ariana time, time to make her pay for her silly stunt from earlier, she thinks. But Ariana is already sleeping… Sighing Kate quietly joins her and plays with her girlfriend’s hair for a bit. Admiring her cute face as she often does. Ariana looks much more peaceful lately, she thinks. Must be the restraints or something. She’ll apply her punishment in the morning. The next day Lisa looks tired and worn out. Sleeping on couches never really had her preference. But not having to book an expensive hotel made up for it. She’ll sleep more in the train when she goes home tonight. The 3 have breakfast. Ariana has made pancakes and looks nervous at Lisa, asking if she likes them. Constantly moving around offering more syrup or sugar, more juice or anything to not having to sit still. With breakfast done Lisa insists on Kate walking her out as she leaves and implores her to involve herself a bit more with Ariana and her world and not treat her like a little servant all the time. Kate promises she will. But thinks Lisa has no idea how their relationship works. Meanwhile Ariana cleans up the kitchen and desperately waits for Kate to come back hoping she would remove the vibrator Kate forced her to wear all morning on a low setting. Her so-called punishment. She feels naughty thinking that Lisa didn’t notice their little game but she’s had enough now and hopes Kate agrees. She’s super horny and needs her orgasm… Or at the very least for the teasing to stop. Kate can’t get Lisa’s words out of her mind and decides to involve herself more with Ariana other than living together and being lovers. She thinks helping cooking is a good start and promises herself she’d help Ariana cook sometimes. Or to help fold the bed sheets more often and things like that. 5 - Kate’s big news A few days later Kate comes home from work and tells Ariana to get naked and wait for her in the bedroom. They’re supposed to leave for Miami tomorrow. Ariana is very curious what Kate is up to and quickly obeys her girlfriend. Stripping out of her leggings and shirt, followed by her underwear. Ariana sits on the corner of their bed waiting for her girlfriend. After a few minutes she finally enters the room. “What’s up Kate?” Kate holds up her keyring and says she has a proposition for her. Ariana lights up. “An adventure?” “Something like that…” Kate says. “Right, here’s the deal… You can stay home for the next 2 weeks on your own.” Ariana’s face darkens. “Or,” Kate continues. “Or you wear your chastity belt for the 2 weeks we’re in Miami.” Ariana looks confused. “Eh Kate… What? I don’t want to be alone…” “Are you sure?” Kate asks. “Yes of-course, I want to be with you and explore Miami. Go to the beach and help you with your training.” Kate smiles and Ariana worries just how serious Kate is. Two weeks in the belt? How will she wear her swimsuit and go to the beach? The next morning Ariana packs their suitcases. Swimsuit for her, Bikini for Kate, dresses, Kate’s favorite jeans, shirt and brown jacket for school. Shampoo and toiletries. And everything else they need for their trip. Kate tidies up around the house making it ‘away’ ready. Unplugging the TV and such. She quickly checks over the suitcase and adds the leather chastity belt and closes the case. Heading to the airport Ariana asks if she really has to wear the belt. But Kate only says, “That’s the deal.” The airport is annoying, lots of moody employees bothering the passengers with their security nonsense. Ariana wears her stolen gladiator sandals under a short mid thigh dress. She really really likes them. Kate is dressed more formally and looks ready for a meeting. Landing in Miami Kate steers them to the toilets and she pushes Ariana into the disabled toilet, zipping open her suitcase. “Here put it on. Remove your panties.” She hands the leather chastity belt to Ariana. Ariana says nothing but takes off her panties and pulls the leather garment over her hips. Kate smiles at her sweetly, “last chance… two weeks in the belt or go home now.” Ariana thinks she’s joking about sending her home but accepts the belt anyway. click The lock sounds ominously loud as it snaps shut. “You’re my bitch now.” Kate whispers. Ariana looks at Kate weirdly and wonders what she’s getting herself into. She stuffs Kate’s winter coat in the suitcase and her own on top under the handle and they leave the toilet block. 6 - The house of horrors Outside the airport terminal they find a taxi and head for their assigned house. It’s an OK house in the city. Not too far from the beach and it has some shops in the area. The house itself has several bedrooms and there is a double garage. Kate already feels tired from the oppressive heat in Miami and looks at a bedroom and living room and doesn’t care much for the rest at the moment. Ariana is more curious and explores the whole place. In the 2 car garage she finds a massive chain link cage kind of setup with a little dog-house inside it. It takes up half a parking space. Curious, she steps in and the gate clangs shut behind her. Looking inside the doghouse she sees no dog. She turns and wants to leave the cage but the gate is locked. She shakes the gate trying to dislodge the latch but it’s stuck. “Kate?” She calls out. But Kate has dozed off. “Fuck!” Ariana curses. “KATE! HELP! KAAAAAATE!” Ariana screams and yells for minutes until Kate finally comes rushing in seeing a distressed girlfriend in a cage. “What’s up?” She laughs. “I can’t get out Kate…” Kate laughs at her silly face and says “Well, guess you gotta stay in there then. Since I don’t have the keys.” Ariana looks startled. “No! “She exclaims. “Please find it…” Kate thinks for a moment. “What will you do for me to get out?” “Anything…” Ariana dumbly says. “Alright, I’ll trade your freedom for your clothes for the day.” “What?” “If you want out, you’ll give me everything you’re wearing.” Ariana says nothing but undresses and throws her clothes and sandals over the fence. “Good. Now slide your phone under the gate.” “Kate please go get the key.” Kate gathers all Ariana’s things. “I’ll search for it, stay put. Enjoy the doghouse for now.” And she walks away. “Kate?!” Ariana shakes the gate. She wants out badly. Kate closes the garage door behind her. She’s pretty sure the cage key is on her keyring. But this is fun… Kate unpacks their suitcase and puts everything in the bedroom closet. She then looks in the fridge and finds it empty. Laughing at Ariana waiting in the kennel she heads out the door to the nearby supermarket. She buys freshly made, ready to oven pizzas, some drinks and Pringles. Tomorrow they’ll see what they’ll do for dinner. Maybe Ariana can sort out some groceries while she’s in class. Heading back lugging her shoppings she wonders how Ariana manages all that every time. Probably on her scooter, she thinks. Back at the apartment she puts away the groceries and goes check on her girl. She hears her calling her name already from the hallway. She finds a nervous Ariana, pacing back and forth in the kennel. “Kate! Please let me out, what took you so long? I need to pee. Please.” She looks at Kate with big pleading eyes. Kate laughs at her saying she looks like a caught doggie and looks at the gate lock, opening it without a key. It isn’t locked, just latched closed. Ariana sees Kate doesn’t use a key and mutters something unintelligible. Much to Kate’s amusement. “Go pee sweetie, 2nd door to the left. When you’re done, freshen up and put the pizza in the oven.” She hands the key to the chastity belt to Ariana. “Yes boss.” Ariana bows her head in shame and quickly moves into the house. Kate looks around in the garage, sees nothing of interest and follows her girlfriend. She doesn’t like the place. It’s ugly. The walls are an ugly green color. Nothing makes sense color wise in this place. Luckily it’s only for 2 weeks, she thinks. Checking her email Kate finds her course schedule. A class tonight? Geez. Kate enters the address in Maps and sees the education center is nearby. But, still a good 20 minute walk. She sighs and calls out to Ariana to hurry with dinner. “Ok baby.” Comes her clear voice. Kate finds her in the kitchen trying to work the oven. “I have class tonight… Starting in 90 minutes.” She sighs. “I’m so not in the mood.” “That’s ok. I’ll make the house nicer… It stinks in the bedroom.” Ariana promises Kate. “What a dump huh…” Kate scoffs. “It has bad energy. I don’t like it.” Ariana says with a sad voice. “When will you be back?” “I hope before 10pm” “Oh, and tomorrow?” “That’s a day class, but only in the afternoon.” “So we can sleep in…” Ariana says with a smile. Kate is distracted by Ariana’s naked figure only wearing the chastity belt. It fits like a glove. She stares as Ariana gracefully moves through the kitchen talking about the house, the flight. Not listening at all to what she’s saying. Ariana looks at Kate and sees her stare at her. “Enjoying the show?” “Huhwhat?” Kate is pulled out of her mesmerized thoughts. “There is a crocodile in the pool…” Ariana smirks, remembering she read about that happening in Florida. “Oh…” Kate says distractedly. Ariana rolls her eyes and inspects the pizza. The one in the top is ready. She takes it from the oven and cuts it into slices and plonks the plate in front of Kate. “Here, have your dinner, miss distracted…” Kate, her thoughts are interrupted by the smell of pizza and she looks at Ariana. “What did you say?” “If you can’t think straight with me naked you better give me my clothes back…” Ariana smirks. “No, that’s fine, I’ll leave soon anyway. You’ll get your stuff tomorrow morning.” Ariana gets the 2nd pizza from the oven and slices it up as well. They eat in silence. Kate is constantly stealing glances at Ariana. “Hey, come to earth!” Ariana pokes Kate on the nose. “I think you have to go now.” Kate looks at her phone and sees she should hurry. “Shit!” She quietly mumbles. She’d rather stay with Ariana and play with her. Ariana looks longingly at Kate as well. Kate hugs her girlfriend and kisses her goodbye with the instruction to not cheat on their deal but otherwise she’s at liberty. Ariana walks her to the door and without thinking waves Kate goodbye from the front door. Their neighbor from across the street almost falls off his little step ladder seeing the naked Japanese chick wave at another hottie. Ariana smacks the door closed and cleans up the kitchen. She finds another nicer bedroom that doesn’t stink and decides to move all their stuff to that room and closes the stinky room’s door. Now to tend to herself. She’s been feeling horny from being locked helpless in the cage and belt. She flops down on the couch and rubs her crotch feeling a tiny sensation. Groping at her nipples and squeezing her breasts she feels the excitement grow, but not nearly enough. She suddenly has an idea and runs to the kitchen finding a spatula. Sliding it in her leather restraint she can rub her vagina. “YESSS!” She exclaims, and starts rubbing full of energy. Minutes later she’s squirming on the couch moaning loudly and masturbating with the spatula. She cums loudly and immediately feels guilty about what she did. Panting from her exertions she rests for a few minutes. Ariana cleans the spatula and explores the house a bit more. There is a secluded little garden with some nice flowers. She steps outside in the humid evening air and walks the length of the garden, but sees a man sitting in the next-door garden. Quickly stepping back as she is still naked. She rushes back inside hoping nobody saw her and notices a wet spot on the couch. Grrr, she thinks. Hoping it’ll dry soon. Ariana saunters to the Garage again, and again focuses on the kennel, inspecting the door so she can unlock it next time. She then blocks the gate and enters the cage. Sitting in front of the dog house she inspects it. Wondering if she fits inside she crawls backwards into the little house and finds she barely fits inside. Crawling back out she looks around the garage to see if there is a bicycle. She sees none, but finds a large dog collar with a small box on it, A GPS or something she assumes. She straps the thing on and pulls it tight. The collar clicks shut and is stuck on her. Arian tries to adjust the collar as it’s a bit too tight but can’t get it off. She can’t figure out the latch or buckle and sees no keys to try. “Fuck!” She whispers and wags her butt like a dog. “And now…” She starts saying, but instead screams and falls to the floor as a strong electric shock shoots into her neck. The scream triggers more shocks which trigger more screams which trigger more shocks and so on. Ariana stumbles across the garage in pain clutching the collar. In her struggle she bumps against the gate and ends up inside the cage with the door falling shut. Ariana finally manages to keep quiet, learning quickly that she can’t make a sound. “What the fuck!? That hurts.” Ariana quietly moans. She looks around and notices she’s in the cage again. She moves to the door and tries to open it but she can’t reach the latch through the chainlink. “Fuck!” She says under her breath, which earns her another strong shock. The cycle of pain and screams repeats itself again and Ariana cries uncontrollable, constantly making too much noise so the collar keeps torturing her. After almost 15 minutes of near constant shocks she finally manages to control herself and holds her breath only making ‘mmmmh-ing’ sounds until the pain stops. Feeling miserable she crawls on the dog pillow in the doghouse and after a while of bored waiting for Kate to save her she dozes off in a restless slumber. Only to be shocked by the collar minutes later when a car outside honks its horn. She hates the stupid house and their trip already. Kate sits in class bored. Listening to stuff that’s not relevant to her job. The class is a waste of her time basically and she wonders if she’s in the right class and why she’s here. She misses her girlfriend badly. Finally it’s 10PM and the class is dismissed. She walks home thinking she should bring a milkshake or something and orders 2 large vanilla shakes from McDonalds. “Ariana, I’m back. She yells through the house.” But there is no response. She checks the bedroom and sees all their stuff gone. Not understanding, she searches the other rooms and finds their belongings in a much nicer bedroom on the other side of the house. “Aha! Clever girl.” But where was her clever girl… “Ariana? Where are you?” Ariana hears Kate rummage through the house but is terrified to make a sound. The collar had shocked her nearly continuously for the last 3 hours. Every time she sighed, moved, breathed too loud the damned thing would go off. And if she managed to not upset the collar, a sound from outside would trigger the thing. She wishes she could just die, her neck hurts so bad. The garage door opens and Kate yells into the room for Ariana. This triggers the collar and Ariana screams and her voice gives out for the 100th time and makes a choking throaty sound. Kate sees her spasm in the doghouse. And wonders what the hell is going on in there. She unlocks the gate and disables the latch and calls out to Ariana, kneeling next to the entrance. “Babe, hey? What are you doing in there?” All the while triggering the collar with her voice. She grabs Ariana’s hips and pulls her out from the doghouse. She comes out looking pale and feverish. Kate sees the big collar on her neck and asks what it is. Ariana makes sounds like she’s being strangled and clutches the collar and pulls on it with a weak but desperate determination. Something is super wrong Kate realizes. Can’t she talk? And why does she look so pained and terrified? Kate turns her girl around and sees a big clasp holding the collar on her neck and notices the little box next to it. What the hell is this thing, she thinks. Figuring out the clasp she has to push a button in, and slide the knob for the latch to pop open. As she pulls the collar away from Ariana’s neck two connected red marks in her neck come into view. Ariana relaxes immediately and slumps on the floor barely conscious. “Babe? Hey! Ariana, talk to me!” Kate looks worried. Ariana tries to talk but can’t think straight from the pain she endured nor can she form words with her broken voice. Goddammit, there goes her relaxed Miami vacation, Kate thinks. She lays Ariana flat on the floor and slaps Ariana in her face to startle her. This works and Ariana moans painfully, looking at Kate as if to say ’let me die’. Kate then carries her to the bedroom and dribbles water in her mouth which she weakly swallows. Heading back to the garage looking for clues she finds the collar and sees the steel prongs poking out at the inside. Kate wonders why Ariana would lock on a shock collar and then finally understands what had happened. Ariana had shocked herself with this thing. She rushes back to her girl who is sitting up in bed looking for Kate. “Kate!” She croaks. “Stay here. Please.” Kate sits down next to Ariana, “What the hell happened babe? Why did you put the collar on and lock yourself in?” “An accident. I thought it’s a GPS tracker and wanted to play doggie for when you got back. It shocks for hours, non-stop. I want to die… Gate locked and I couldn’t reach it.” Her voice trails off. “Oh baby, and you nearly killed yourself. Come, lay down, drink more and rest.” Kate looks worried, feeling the marks in her neck. She looks at the red spots and they look like severe burns. Ariana mumbles incoherently and Kate has no idea what she’s saying or trying to do. 7 - Recovery Ariana sips on a drink through a straw and doesn’t feel like moving at all. Everything hurts. Kate has her drugged up on painkillers but it’s not really working. Her voice was almost back to normal in the morning and her mind got a bit unscrambled too but her body remains sore. Kate tries to take care of her girlfriend but she’s not sure what to do with the situation. She had removed the leather chastity belt and is considering if Ariana needs a doctor. She should probably go to a hospital for a check up. But Neither she nor Ariana want to admit something stupid happened. Kate makes a simple lunch and Ariana nibbles on a slice of toast. She then rushes off to class, promising to be back as soon as possible. Ariana sleeps soon after. That afternoon the housekeeping crew enters the house to do the cleaning up. Unknown to the women, this is part of the rental. The two women find a half asleep Ariana naked on the bed. And one of them takes a sneaky picture of the pretty girl. Ariana looks around sensing someone’s presence but sees no one, she closes her eyes again. The cleaners don’t find anything to do as Ariana had cleaned the house last night, so they just take out the trash. They walk by Ariana’s bed again and whisper they should have some fun. Ariana breathes steadily which means she sleeps. They carefully drape her bedsheets over her head and the other strokes her stomach. Ariana moans quietly and mumbles Kate’s name. The women smirk, and the one touching Ariana slips her hand down and over her crotch. Cupping her vagina. ‘mmm’ they hear from under the bed sheet. The woman slowly fingers Ariana for a few minutes but as she gets too excited they stop and hurry out of the house. Leaving Ariana to wonder why Kate stopped teasing her. Kate meanwhile can’t stand the classes and contacts her manager asking if there has been some kind of mistake. Nothing her instructors talk about is relevant for her position. If that’s still coming or if she should be in another class? Her manager promises to check it out and call her back. Having escaped her class for now she also calls Ariana to check on her and hears a soft voice at the other end. She asks if Ariana is doing better and hears she had a nice dream of Kate fingering her. “So you’re almost better?” Kate asks. “How is your neck?” “I don’t know. I can’t see it but it still hurts and itches.” Ariana complains. “Mmhm. Well rest more I’ll be home soon.” She promises. Home, Ariana mutters. She wishes she was home. After class Kate finds a big pharmacy and explains to the man there that she needs to treat two electrical burns. Describing the marks in Ariana’s neck without too much detail. Loaded with painkillers, bandages, medical tape and aloe gel she gets back to the AirBnB so she can treat Ariana. Sticking a big bandage on her neck soaked in aloe. The next day Ariana feels a lot better but is still weakened and prefers to sleep and relax through the day. The cleaners come and go without the girls knowing about it and Ariana has a nice dream again about Kate stroking her. Kate’s manager calls back and assures he she’s in the right place. And when Kate argues that she’s not part of the maintenance crew and wants to know why she needs to learn about lift controls and air-conditioning maintenance. She gets the simple order to just be present and get her certificate. Kate rolls her eyes and thinks she’s being used by the hotel to comply with some regulation they don’t want to truly follow. Filling a quota or something. Back at the house Kate brings dinner and the girls sit at the kitchen table eating their salads and subs. Ariana says she is feeling a lot better and that maybe tomorrow she’ll go to the beach. Kate inspects Ariana’s neck and replaces the bandage with a new one coated in aloe. “It’s still very red, sweetie. I don’t know what to do about that.” Ariana worries maybe it’s a scar and fears she’ll be ugly because of it. Kate soothes her that if that’s the case she doesn’t mind and if her hair is covering her neck others won’t even see it. The next day Ariana goes to the beach, Kate has again put a new bandage on her neck, she does this twice a day, and Ariana feels like sitting in the sand. She finds a nearby beach and walks that way in her swimsuit and a skirt carrying a big bath towel. Along the way she gets 3 offers for drinks from men and one even wants to make a porno movie with her as the star. She declines all of them. Only hesitating at the porn offer because it’s so outlandish. Talking to strangers asking if they wanna do porn… What’s wrong with the world, she thinks. She curiously asks what kind of porn and hears the cliche ‘Japanese schoolgirl doing anal’ scenario. How much would that pay? The man offers a couple of thousand bucks. Not enough, Ariana says. And walks away. The man walks along keeping up and hands her his card, for if she wants to discuss it further. She takes the card and slips it in her phone cover without looking at it. 8 - Barry at the beach Arriving at the bright white beach she’s amazed with how nice the water is. She loves the white and blue contrast between the sand and the sea. Sitting down near a lifeguard tower she enjoys her view and stretches out on the luxuriously white sand. She takes a selfie and sends it to Kate, just to tease her, and gets a bunch of hearts and an angry emoji back. Ariana laughs at the reply and types, ‘It’s beautiful here.’ To which she gets an ‘it’s stupid and boring here.’ It appears they’re at opposites today, she laughs quietly at her phone. ‘Wish you were here.’ ‘Wish I was there too!’ Kate replies. Ariana rolls around in the sand for a bit, looking in all directions at the people and the hotels in the background. So nice. The lifeguard spots the hot asian chick near his tower and comes over for a chat. He starts with a ‘Konichiwa’ as if that’s original and asks for her name. “I’m Ariana”. She blurts out looking at the guy’s impressive sixpack and muscled arms. He introduces himself as Barry. She jokes it’s not gonna work out then, because she already knows a Barry. The lifeguard looks genuinely hurt by that and she invites him to sit down. They chat for a while and Ariana has a good time. He asks about her bandage and she says she had an accident with some electrical wires a few days ago. “You were electrocuted in your neck?” He asks with an amazed tone. Ariana nods sheepishly. “Did you go to a doctor?” Ariana says she didn’t. Her friend puts a bandage on it twice a day. Barry nods and asks if he can see it. He’s a trained medic. “Sure,” Ariana wipes her hair out of the way. Barry comes real close now, she can feel his breath and smell his sunblock. He carefully pulls away the bandage and looks a bit shocked at the fiery red spots. “Girl, you’re lucky to be alive…” He says with a worried voice. Ariana looks at him, “really?” “He traces his finger down her spine. “Many nerves are here and the burns are just a few inches away from it. That’s very dangerous.” “Come with me, I have an ointment for this that works better than aloe.” He invites her into his guard tower and sits her down on a desk chair. He pulls out a massive medical kit and gives her a tube of healing ointment for burns. He instructs her to apply the ointment 2 times a day until it stops itching. He treats her neck with the utmost care and smears ointment on it and applies a new bandage. Ariana enjoys his attention and care a lot. He seems to truly care for her. She looks at him, wishing Kate could meet him. Barry thinks she looks at him wanting to take things a step further and he carefully leans in for a kiss. Ariana, caught off-guard, returns the kiss before realizing she shouldn’t. She feels his tongue on her lips and pulls back. “Barry, stop. I… Can’t…” Barry looks at her questioning, “Why?” “I have a girlfriend,” she admits. He stands up straight. “You don’t kiss like you’re a lesbian.” “I used to date guys…” Ariana says apologetic. Hmmm, Barry turns around looking over the beach. “I, uh, better go,” Ariana stutters. “Thanks for your kind help Barry. It was really nice to talk to you. Sorry for misleading you.” “Yea sure, no problem,” Barry says looking hurt. He really really likes Ariana. She quietly walks out the door. “Ariana!” He calls after her. As she turns around he grabs her shoulder and presses a kiss on her lips. Ariana looks at him wide eyed. “Please, Barry, no. I’m not lying. Sorry.” She quickly walks away and gathers her things, her head in turmoil, feeling guilty towards Kate. She feels sorry for Barry. He looked at her like Kate looks at her sometimes. Sensing his genuine interest in her. Ariana moves further down the beach and sets her things down near a restaurant thinking she can order a drink or something. Looking around at her new setting she’s approached by some people, “Hey cutie, You look hungry! We need +1 for lunch so Will doesn’t feel lonely.” He motions to the restaurant. “I don’t eat lunch with men called Will,” Ariana snips back. What’s wrong with this place she thinks. The group laughs at Will for being eternally lonely now. And Will looks out of it. Ariana asks him to join her instead of the idiots laughing at him. Now Will laughs and the group falls silent. Will sits down next to her. “Hi, I’m will.” “Ariana” she extends her hand. “Just pretend we’re talking or something. So they won’t bother you.” She whispers in his ear. “Alright.” He nods. “No offense, but I don’t like dating Asians.” Ariana pulls a face and tells him she has a girlfriend called Kate. Will laughs. Well then, wanna make a fool out of all of them? She nods. “Just lean in to me like you’re really comfortable and enjoy my company.” Ariana scoots closer and hangs around Will’s neck leaning on his muscular chest. A cheer comes from the group. They sat down at the restaurant Ariana looked at a few minutes ago. “Your deodorant stinks, Mr. Will,” she whispers. Will smiles uncomfortably, “Ehh, sorry. I guess. Let’s walk away hand in hand. When we’re out of sight we’ll go our separate ways.” Ariana nods. Happy to get rid of Will and his stupid friends. Will courteously gathers Ariana’s things and puts them in her bag. Noticing the porn studios card on her phone. “You’re an actress?” He asks. “No, why?” “The card.” He points at her phone. Ariana laughs and grabs his hand. Leaning into Will as they walk away. “I don’t do porn for money mister.” They walk away stared at by Will’s friends. They thought to make fun of him but instead he seems to have a date now. They quickly find it unfunny and focus on something else. Will sees his friends do something else and lets go of her hand. “Thanks for the rescue.” He laughs. “And thanks for carrying my bag.” She thanks him. Ariana dawdles for a second not sure how to end this and Will kisses her hand as a goodbye. She decides to find a restaurant and see if Kate can join her. ‘Are you free yet?’ She sends a message to Kate. ‘Yes girl! Where are you?’ comes her reply after 5 minutes. Ariana wanders back in the direction of Barry’s tower and sees a nice restaurant that has salmon. ‘Near the beach. I’m hungry.’ Ariana tells the waiter she’ll be right back with her friend if he can keep a table free. She smiles at him with her biggest eyes. Of-course he can. As long as she’ll be back soon. She sends her location to Kate telling her to hurry and sits on a bench looking at Barry’s lifeguard tower. Barry the watchful lifeguard sees her sit down, facing his direction and his hopes rise. She’s back! For him? After a while he sees another woman come up and kiss Ariana intensely. Whoa, he thinks. Fuck me that’s mean, he thinks. His day is ruined. Kate and Ariana head into the restaurant welcomed by the waiter. They have some great grilled salmon. Ariana tells her about her beach adventures and they laugh at the porn card. “Thousands of bucks for a fuck huh?” “Yea, anal too.” Ariana smirks. Remembering she used to do anal quite often. 9 - Two weeks Days pass quickly at the beach. Ariana goes every day and is very popular with the men. She gets many more offers for drinks and even another offer to do porn. One guy just wants to show her his boat and party with her and some other girls. She feels very wanted and hasn’t felt this social in years. Even though there is nothing social about most of the men preying on her. Kate joins her whenever she can and notices Ariana is healing quickly now. She’s more energetic and talkative every day. The red spots are still ugly welts but the ointment she got from Barry seems to work well. She also convinced herself that the hotel had singled her out as the only unqualified employee to get certified up to look better in business reviews. Why else would they send her on this pointless course? On the other hand it does flatter her that she DID get singled out and put up in a home in a different country to do so, because to her it means job security. Why else would the hotel invest in her and spend all this money on her. As the 2 weeks draw to a close Ariana bumps into Barry again at the beach. She’s been avoiding him a bit to not hurt his feelings and has been camping out near other lifeguard towers today she accidentally picks the one that has Barry in it. She spreads her towel and takes off her skirt before running to the water to sit in the low waves for a bit. When she’s done and gets back to her towel she sees Barry looking at her and she waves at him. “Hey super lifeguard!” She calls him out. He waves back at her. “How’s your neck?” He asks. Ariana shows him her neck which still shows 2 purplish spots, but they look more like bruises now. Barry is pleased with her healing. “You’ll be 100% pretty in a few weeks.” He promises her. “Weeks?” Ariana looks at him. “Yea burn scars take ages to heal completely.” Ariana is very self conscious about the marks and wishes they’d be gone sooner. Barry asks if she will join him on his tower deck and Ariana comes up and sits on the balcony floor with her towel. “I saw you last week, with that woman at the restaurant?” Ariana looks at him neutrally, good she thinks. “That wasn’t nice of you to tease me like that.” He says. She looks at him confused. All she did was prove she really has a girlfriend. “It was just to show you I’m taken.” Barry tells her it ruined his day. Ariana has no answer to that, she can’t fix his feelings. “I’ll go away soon, so you can forget about me.” She mumbles. Barry doesn’t like that either. Ariana gets annoyed and gets up to leave. “Barry, get over yourself, we talked for an hour or so? You’ve been very kind to me. But you can’t expect me to drop everything and fall in love with you.” And she starts walking away. Suddenly she’s tired of being here. Everyday she gets indecent offers, or some decent ones, but everyone seems to lust after the cute girls here. And she hates to be one of the cutest ones in a kilometer radius. She puts on her skirt and folds her towel, ready to disappear from the public and hide in the house. Once again she wishes she was home in her flat, away from the world. She marches to the house and goes tanning in the garden instead of the beach. That afternoon Kate comes back and she needs Ariana. She rings the doorbell for Ariana to let her in and as the door opens she pushes inside and forces herself on Ariana. For Ariana’s recovery they didn’t really have sex for most of their stay as to not exert Ariana and Kate is desperate to get some. Ariana stumbles back from Kate’s assault but soon adapts and gets into it. Kate pushes her to the bedroom and feels like owning her girl today. Tying her wrists to her ankles so she lays on her back with her legs up and her wrists connected to it. Ariana immediately feels helpless and exposed and Kate dives onto her, licking her crotch for all she’s worth. Ariana quickly gets super excited and moans loudly struggling in her bonds. Kate crawls up between her legs and grinds their pussies together for a few moments before crawling up further until her vagina is on Ariana’s mouth. “Do me,” she gasps. “Turn around and do me too,” Ariana moans. Kate complies and they do an awkward 69. Ariana is helpless to stop or touch Kate. Kate controls both their bodies. She pushes and grinds herself on Ariana’s face while licking and fingering her girlfriend. This goes on for a bit until Kate tenses up, she weakly fingers Ariana but is busy with her orgasm that’s rolling over her like a steam train. She smothers Ariana for a bit until Ariana gasps and turns her head away to breathe. “Finish me! Please, finish it.” Ariana begs Kate. Kate picks up the pace and gives Ariana her orgasm. Feeling the girl squirm below her. Kate sucks on Ariana’s wetness to prolong her orgasm and Ariana squirms for a full minute before finally calming down. After a while Kate gets up and heads to the kitchen where she heats up leftover dinner from yesterday. She carries a still bound Ariana to the living room and positions her on the couch. Ariana curiously looks at what she’s doing and says nothing. Kate winks at her and collects the dinner leftovers. Over the next half hour she feeds Ariana rice and chicken while teasing her by sucking on her nipples or pinching them softly keeping Ariana aroused for the duration of her dinner. Ariana never was fed dinner while being kept tied and aroused and likes it. Wishing for another orgasm. She tells Kate she can tie her to the kitchen chair at home if she wants to force feed her sometime again. Kate quietly nods her agreement while rubbing Ariana’s wet pussy. But not letting her cum, just as Ariana starts panting and moaning she stops and lets her simmer in heat. ding-ding ding-ding ding-ding Kate’s phone rings. It’s Dana. Kate rubs Ariana’s pussy with more force, arousing Ariana again. While she takes the call. Ariana wants to protest but Kate puts her finger on her lips indicating she should be quiet. “Hey Dana, how are you? … Right? … We’re fine … no … Miami … no, some training thing for work … Tomorrow afternoon … yes … yes … no, that’s fine.” Ariana moans. Looking desperate at Kate who rubs her rapidly. She’s holding in her orgasm, not wanting Dana to hear it. “What? … oh Ariana is enjoying herself … yea, at the beach while I toil away at school … hahaha … no … no … How’s Sheila? … Oh? … that’s cool … Yea, we should yes … uh-huh … soon yes … I’ll check with her.” Ariana whimpers, and mouths for Kate to hang up with pleading eyes. “Dana wants to go for dinner soon, the 4 of us. Is that ok?” Kate looks Ariana in the eyes, continuously rubbing Ariana’s pussy. Ariana gasps, “mmm yeash, anytiihime…” “Hear that? … No she’s fine, just occupied … right … Yea Thursday is fine … Yea, sure … Say hi to Sheila for us … Right … I will, or wait, say it yourself, here she is.” Kate holds her phone to Ariana’s ear and plunges her fingers in Ariana’s dripping pussy. “Hi Ariana, I’m looking forward to our dinner date. I’d love to see you there.” “Uhm-mee thooo yeaaah.” Ariana confirms with a moan. “What are you doing? You sound out of breath.” Dana asks teasingly. She can guess what the girl is doing. “Ohm, I’hmmm coming!” Ariana gasps, losing her grip on her body and orgasm. Bucking her hips in her bondage. Kate puts the phone back to her ear hearing Dana laugh at the other end. “So uh, Thursday? … yea around 7PM at our place is fine … yea, sorry about that … Yes, she truly is the best, no don’t tell Sheila or anyone … right, thanks … Indeed … haha yea … see you then.” And the women hang up. Ariana tries to kick Kate. “What the fuck!” She pants, breathing heavily. “That’s not OK Kate we talked about that.” “It’s just Dana sweetie, she knows you’re a dirty little slut.” Kate laughs at her. Ariana looks upset, Kate should know better. “I’m no slut!” She pouts. “And please, nobody needs to know about us.” “Dana knows babe, she guessed it ever since you two met.” Kate informs her. Ariana mmpf’s angrily and looks away from Kate. Kate gets up and gets them both a cold drink. Ariana’s with a straw. Ariana greedily drinks and asks if she can go to bed. She’s tired. Kate unties her girlfriend and carries her to bed tucking her in. She kisses her forehead promising she’ll join her soon. Kate checks her emails and finds there are no more classes. That’s odd. But whatever. Happy to be done with that waste of time. They have one day together before they fly home the day after. She joins Ariana in bed and she sweet talks to Ariana till they fall asleep. Ariana is still a bit annoyed that Kate made her cum with Dana on the phone but also found it a powerful orgasm which felt good. 10 - Going home The next day they go to the beach again in the morning. When the sun gets higher they visit one of the bigger shopping malls and look for souvenirs or clothes or stuff to bring home. Kate suggests they buy something nice for Dana and Sheila. They look around but don’t really know what to get. Thinking that a box of sweets or chocolates is so generic. Ariana thinks of fancy gym outfits, but Kate isn’t sure on their sizes. Maybe they can figure something out during their dinner and get them something after. Ariana agrees. They get lost in the endless luxuries of Miami tourism and are a bit overwhelmed with all the outlandish activities and clubs available to them. Thinking it’s all too excessive. Ariana spots a wine bar and suggests they try that since they both like wine. Sitting down at a table Kate orders a glass of her favorite wine. Ariana doesn’t really care, she just feels like drinking alcohol to try and get rid of her middle-class feeling in all these luxuries. “Just follow my lead then.” Kate suggests and orders 2 of each every time their glasses are empty. Ariana thinks Kate is so good with wine. Always picking the nice ones. They waste the afternoon away drinking fancy wines and eating little snacks along with it. They drink and party into the evening racking up a huge bill in wine, snacks and beers. The next day Kate wakes up with a start in their bed, not sure how they got back but both of them are here. Their plane leaves in a few hours. Groggily she gets up and washes her face. Letting Ariana sleep for now. She packs their things, stuffing all clothes into the suitcase. Scanning over the house to see if she has everything. She then wakes Ariana. “Morning sweetie…” Kate sweetly says. “Mmmmgoawayiwannasleep” Ariana moans with a hangover. “You can sleep at home babe. Our plane leaves soon.” Ariana opens her eyes and is met with a headache and a cute smile from Kate. “Is there time for aspirin? My head hurts.” Kate assures her there is plenty of time. And invites her for a shower together. She prepares 2 Tylenol and a glass of water for Ariana. “Here, take these.” Ariana downs the pills and the glass of water and wanders to the bathroom on auto-pilot. Kate follows her a moment later bringing the last of their towels. She had noticed that over the 2 weeks slowly the towels got less and less and she doesn’t know why. They started with 8, now they only have 2. She hates the house and doesn’t want to think about who or what is stealing towels. A much better choice is to shower with Ariana. That afternoon they fly home and Kate asks Ariana to go find their suitcase while she goes to find her car in the parking lot. They’ll meet next to the taxis. Kate looks for the parking shuttle and finds her car. Turning up the heater she drives it back to the terminal where she spots her beauty from afar. Fuck she’s gorgeous, even in her puffy winter clothes. She hopes Ariana thinks the same of her sometimes. She motions for Ariana to get in and warm herself as she loads the suitcase into the back seat and off they go. “It’s busy huh?” Kate makes some smalltalk. “Yeah, too much.” Ariana leans her head on Kate’s shoulder. “I’m glad we’re home, I didn’t like that house at all.” “Especially the garage was shit eh?” Kate carefully asks with a glance at Ariana. Ariana visibly tenses up and says nothing. Her trauma is still fresh in her mind. She didn’t tell Kate but she has nightmares every time she closes her eyes from her ordeal. It’s getting tiresome. Kate rushes them home and parks the car in their parking garage. Skipping to the elevator eager to get home the women are stopped by the concierge. “There you are.” He calls out, “About the rent… The realtor says they can do it for $700 for the first 2 years, $900 afterwards, but on a 4 year contract minimum.” Kate laughs, “hah that sounds good. Thanks so much for asking.” “Where have you been? I’ve been looking for you for 10 days to tell you.” “We were in Miami for work.” Kate tells him. “Oh right, did you have fun miss? It’s beautiful down there I hear.” He looks at Ariana. Ariana says nothing and looks at her feet. Then slowly nods. “It was alright, but Ariana had a bit of an accident. So mixed feelings.” Kate hastily interjects. She squeezes Ariana’s shoulder to indicate to move ahead. “Thanks again, we’ll catch up soon ok? We’re really tired now. Flying, airports…” She pulls a face. They wait for the elevator and the concierge continues his rounds. “What’s that about rent? Don’t you own the place?” Ariana whispers. “Dana and Sheila maybe want to move in together and this’ll be cheaper for them.” “Oh. That’s very close-by…” Ariana mutters. Fearing a lot of social calls incoming. “Yea, I don’t know about that… But we’ll see what happens right? We’ll have to set our boundaries.” Kate says. Ariana nods. “Slow elevator.” She mumbles. A few minutes later the elevator finally arrives and a group of people they never saw before come out. Ariana pushes inside as the last person is about to get out. The man is about to say something about manners but sees Kate shake her head and keeps quiet, seeing her mouth ‘sorry’. Kate feels Ariana needs to be alone, or at least home and in her bubble. Just the 2 of them. Kate helps her girlfriend into their flat and offers a drink. Ariana shakes her head and heads straight for bed. “Let me know if you need anything ok? Just call out.” “Ok, thanks!” Ariana smiles at Kate. Kate ‘activates’ the flat. Plugging in the wifi, the TV, and checking the fridge for spoiled stuff. She opens a few windows to air the place out. MMM, she thinks, looking at the excellent view while feeling the cold air. 10 minutes later she quickly shuts the windows and turns up the heat. She unpacks their clothes trying not to disturb Ariana. Then she takes a shower and loves the strong hot water. Much better than the weak flow they had in Miami. She loves her rain shower. Smiling at her reflection. Happy to be home. When she’s done she looks at Ariana and kneels next to the bed at her head. She looks peaceful but stressed as well. Kate cups her cheek and softly strokes her thumb over Ariana’s lips. As usual she opens her mouth and sucks on the thumb. So cute, Kate thinks. Carefully removing her hand and placing a kiss on her forehead. She heads into the living room and calls Dana. “Hey girl, I have some good news. I think.” “Yes?” Dana cautiously replies. “Well, 2 things… really. First, the most important. We’re hoohoome.” Kate laughs. She can feel Dana roll her eyes at the other end. She hates being stalled like this. “But really, remember the apartment? Both units on the 4th are free. And you can have one for $700 a month for the first 2 years then $900 for the other 2 years and ongoing if you like.” “Whoa, that’s not bad. Can we take a look tomorrow?” “We’ll find the concierge when you’re here.” Kate confirms. “You have a concierge? Geez you’re so fancy.” “You soon too Dana, he takes care of the whole tower.” “Oh right…” A short silence. “I’M GONNA BE FANCY TOO!” Dana calls out. “Hey about our call the other day. What was that about? Ariana didn’t sound too healthy.” “Yea sorry about that. I uh, had her tied up and was masturbating her. I kinda expected her to be able to hold her orgasm.” She hushes to Dana. “Oh right… Well I was surprised that’s all.” “Please don’t mention it tomorrow, Ariana doesn’t like other people involved or even knowing about our games. She’s still upset about it and she has enough on her plate for now.” “Ooohh?” Dana sounds curious. Kate summarizes Ariana’s accident without going into details and how she’s been a bit traumatized because of it. Mostly just tired and weakened. But certainly she has developed a fear of garages and collars. “That’s terrible Kate, really. She was doing so well.” Dana knows bits and pieces of Ariana’s history with abusive boyfriends. “Yeah… It’s a huge setback for her I’m sure.” Kate sounds sad. “We’ll give her a good time tomorrow then, right?” “Yea just be nice and sociable, she needs a friendly and carefree atmosphere the most I think.” Kate assures Dana. “Right. I’ll instruct Sheila.” Dana promises. “Tell Sheila about the apartment, I think it’s a great deal… And you can be living together in no time.” Dana assures her she will and sounds excited. Kate adds, “I’ll help you move, just let me know if you need help.” “Thanks Kate, really really thanks. I’ll let you know.” They hang up. “Who needs a friendly atmosphere?” She hears behind her. Kate looks over her shoulder. “Oh, hey. How do you feel?” “Thirsty… You were talking about me?” Ariana says suspicious. “Indeed. I talked to Dana about the apartment and tomorrow night. And told her you needed a carefree and fun evening.” Ariana hugs Kate. “I mostly just need time for myself and with you, here, with nobody else.” “I know babe, go back to bed and rest up. What do you want to drink?” “Some pineapple juice.” “Coming right up honey… just a minute.” She guides Ariana back to bed and tucks her in. Kate gets a big glass of juice and sets it next to Ariana on the bed side table. Ariana is already snoozing again. Kate always wonders how someone can sleep as much as Ariana does. Considering she’s very sensitive to her surroundings and people and that it probably takes a lot of energy. Still… 12 hours of sleep per day is the norm pretty much. It’s nuts. Kate thinks. She heads downstairs to find the concierge and asks for the keys for the units on the 4th floor. They’ll take a look at them tomorrow night with her friends. She gets the spare keys for unit 4a and chats with the man for a few minutes about the Miami trip. He tells her he’s been there in the 70’s once. Kate laughs she wasn’t even born then and heads back upstairs. The next day Ariana feels much more lively. She’s sitting in the kitchen enjoying a drink. And enjoying her familiar surroundings. Enjoying she’s alone. Enjoying there are no men chasing her down to the beach. And many more small enjoyments. She sits grinning at the table thinking about it. Kate walks in rushing for work “Hey, good morning, you’re up early?” She stops and sees Ariana’s grin. “What’s funny?” “Here is funny. I love living here, it makes me happy.” “Oh, right. Of-course, we have the best flat.” Kate laughs at her. “Yes, but also because you’re here Kate…” Ariana breathes. Kate looks at her funny, not sure what to say. “Thanks…” She mutters. “You do the same for me in this place.” Then more confident, “I have to run. I’m late for work. I’m going to collect my useless certificate.” “Congratulations!” Ariana laughs. They kiss goodbye and Kate runs out the door. Ariana sits in glorious silence for almost 20 minutes before moving. She crawls in the lower end of their closet and digs up the box that holds her dildo and butt plugs. She looks longingly at the dildo, briefly thinking about Barry’s impressive torso. But resists the urge for a penis inside her and puts the box back after a minute. Can’t betray Kate, she thinks. She then grabs her collar and holds it to her neck, feeling nervous and scared. Sitting on the floor with the collar pressed against her throat she can’t bring herself to close it around her neck. Shivering in her nakedness. Ariana sighs and gets dressed. Panties, leggings and a sweatshirt. Nice and simple. She plays with her new MacBook really enjoying the new system. The screen is especially nice, it has such nice colors and high resolution. Browsing her job profiles she doesn’t see any job’s she likes to do today… Kate comes home in the afternoon showing her certificate. “Look, I’m a certified something now.” Ariana reads the title ‘Certificate of acknowledgment’. “What does that mean?” “I have no idea, but it sounds useless. And my boss said it’s all good. No more training.” Ariana looks relieved, they can stay home forever, she hopes. “Don’t forget our dinner date Ariana.” Kate reminds her. “I’ll freshen up.” Ariana had thought about the date all afternoon, how she would face Dana after the phone call. 11 - Dinner date Around 6PM Sheila sends a message to Ariana, letting her know they’ll be on their way soon. Ariana gets up and lures Kate to their closet so they can get dressed for the night. Kate wants to mimic Ariana’s look a bit, trying to remember what Ariana wore on a previous dinner date. Some skirt? Or was it a dress? Her black minidress and sneakers. She remembers now. Kate finds the dress and puts it on. Yep, that’s it, she thinks. “Can you braid my hair like you do for yourself? Hanging over the shoulder?” Kate asks Ariana. Ariana giggles, “Copying me huh?” “Maybe a little… It’s a good look.” Kate admits. Ariana decides on a sand color cotton pair of pants. Tight around her butt, casually loose on the legs. Sneakers and a fitted black cotton shirt. She braids both their hair the same way. But Kate’s braid over her right shoulder and hers over the left. “How’s that?” Ariana asks. Kate admires both of them, “That’s very nice.” She compliments Ariana and notices Ariana her burn marks are showing a bit but decides not to mention it. She wants a confident girlfriend today! Kate and Ariana head down to the 4th floor, and Kate asks if she can collect their friends. Ariana flatly agrees and heads down to the ground floor. Sitting in the lobby for a few minutes waiting for the women. She spots Sheila first who basically wears Kate’s outfit but in pink. It looks good on her. Dana is a bit less obvious, wearing a sweatshirt and jeans. Both women wear matching converse shoes. Ariana lets them in and Sheila hugs Ariana tightly whispering she missed her. Dana kisses Ariana on both cheeks saying she looks good, with a knowing wink. Ariana is not sure what that means but she invites them up. Kate meanwhile looks around the flat on the 4th. It’s not nearly as nice as hers… She’s disappointed with how it looks. The elevator arrives and delivers 3 women. Dana marches up to Kate, “’Sup, neighbor?” And briefly hugs her. “The place looks a bit worn down,” Kate softly says. “Less nice than I expected. But hide your disappointment, I’ll help you fix it up if you take it.” She really wants Dana’s life to improve for the better. Remembering how crap her current flat is. The 4 women enter the apartment and are met by off-white walls with scuff marks all along the floor. Sheila looks curiously around and sees it’s basically Kate’s apartment in terms of the floor plan, but less nice. “It needs a lot of work I think.” Sheila suggests. Dana is a bit taken aback too. This is not what she imagined. Ariana thinks that with a coat of paint it’ll be fine but otherwise she doesn’t say much. Avoiding Dana she focuses more on Sheila and Kate. Sheila seems to have taken a special liking to Ariana today, she’s constantly near her. Trying to make jokes and otherwise getting Ariana’s attention. Ariana likes her dress. She loves pink. Sheila and Ariana find themselves in the kitchen while Kate and Dana look at the other rooms and talk about painting walls and internet bills. Sheila puts her hand on Arianas neck, who flinches and pulls away. She’s super sensitive about anything touching her neck. Sheila, who has no idea about what happened tries to pull Ariana closer. Ariana lets herself be captured in Sheila’s embrace but squirms to avoid her friend’s hand in her neck. Looking very uncomfortable. Sheila whispers to Ariana she looks extra nice today. She leans in and slowly kisses Ariana’s cheek. “Sheila, no. Stop it.” She whispers. Ariana struggles free and the 2 women face off from each other for a moment before Sheila lights up. “Just playing around,” She whispers with a smile. “Dana said we should be extra nice to you.” Ariana looks uncertain at Sheila unsure what to think. “That’s fine, but let’s not betray them.” They stand there looking around as Dana walks in. “What do you think?” She asks Sheila. “It’s nice,” Sheila says. “But it needs lots of work.” “Right, but we can do that bit by bit. Fix it room by room.” Dana says, repeating what Kate had said to her moments before. The two talk a bit about when their current rents end and decide they should move soon. Especially Dana pushes ahead as she wants Sheila for herself 24/7 just like Kate has Ariana. Sheila doesn’t mind. Kate and Dana go find the concierge to tell the good news and leave Ariana and Sheila alone on the 4th floor. Ariana motions to the bathroom. “You should put in a rain shower. It’s so nice.” Sheila pictures herself under it and smiles. “And…” Ariana continues, “You should use this as the bedroom. Look what a big closet you can fit in here.” Sheila follows Ariana around nodding at her suggestions and ideas. Admiring Ariana’s figure. Suddenly she has an urge to touch her. Feel her. Ariana is in home-design mode now and ideas flood into her head, she notices Sheila constantly looking at her face and butt and not paying attention to her suggestions, but she tries to ignore it. A few minutes later Kate comes to get the women and hears Ariana talk non-stop about fixing this, painting that, putting the couch there, and the kitchen x and y. She also notices Sheila following her with a lustful look on her face. “Hey girls,” she interrupts. “Ready to go for dinner?” Ariana stops talking and practically jumps at Kate. Clinging to her arm. They head down and Ariana is inseparable from Kate to prevent Sheila from coming on to her. Finding Dana downstairs Dana tells Sheila she reserved the apartment for a week so they can talk to their current landlords about canceling and planning a move. Once both have that in order they can properly rent the place. Sheila nods. And mumbles, “No more garden… Dana. No plants.” Dana thought of that and already asked if they could put plants on the balcony which was fine for flower pots and small plants. “Ah, that’s alright.” Sheila agrees. Ariana thinks she should get a plant on the balcony too. She never considered that. The taxi comes, the 4 pile in and they speed off to a steak and grill house on the other side of town. Dana sits up front, Kate, Ariana and Sheila are squished in the back with Ariana sitting in the middle. Kate wraps her arm around her girl’s shoulder and holds her close. Sheila feels Ariana’s warmth and enjoys the feeling, leaning in slightly. Causing Ariana to shift uncomfortably. At the restaurant they’re escorted to their table. Sheila’s bright colored dress gets a disapproving look from the waiter. While it’s a nice and normal dress. The color makes it look a bit tacky and cheap. Suddenly self conscious Sheila wonders what’s wrong with her or her outfit to warrant such a look. Both couples sit down and inspect the menu. After a few minutes Kate and Ariana decide to share a massive Cowboy steak with fries and salad. Dana and Sheila realize they can’t really afford the place and settle for a more simple Sirloin and T-bone steak with mashed potato. Kate suggests it’s her treat, but Dana doesn’t want to hear it. Kate insists on buying their drinks instead, and orders a nice bottle of wine and a beer for Sheila. The drinks arrive and the women chit chat about their trip, the past weeks in their life. And all kinds of stuff. Ariana avoids talking to Dana as she feels shy about her phone orgasm and Kate and Ariana also avoid talking about Ariana’s accident with the collar. The food arrives and Kate dives in, slicing bites of the steak for both of them. Kate carefully feeds Ariana who sits there with her hands on her lap pretending she can’t move and is dependent on Kate. Dana notices Ariana is in her own world and smirks. Kate really enjoys their dinner and steals glances at Sheila to see if she’s paying special attention towards Ariana like she did in the apartment. But she talks just like the rest of them and all seems normal. When Dana comes back from the restroom she sees the 2 big purple marks in Ariana’s neck and looks startled at how big they are. Whoa, she thinks. That must’ve hurt to have that going on for hours. She had assumed it would be 2 small dots that had faded by now. Sitting down she can’t help herself and quietly asks Ariana if her neck is ok. Ariana visibly tenses up at the memory and says she’s fine. “Kate told me a little of what happened.” She whispers so the others can’t hear. “If you ever want to talk and vent, or need medication, call me. Remember, I’m almost a psychiatrist and my girl works in a pharmacy.” Ariana nods, not wanting their help. “I’ll be fine, thanks.” Dana looks at her with a worried look. Finishing dinner Ariana heads to the restroom and a moment later Sheila follows her. Kate and Dana sit enjoying the taste of the steaks and wine and look at each other. “So what’s up with Sheila?” Kate asks. “Huh?” “She’s been eyeing up Ariana all evening, did you tell her to come on to her?” “No, she knows nothing of recent events.” “Riiight, then why is she so interested in her all of the sudden?” “I don’t know, I’ll keep an eye on it.” Dana says. In the restrooms Ariana looks in the mirror fixing up her hair and admires her outfit. She looks so casually official. It’s sexy, she thinks. She gingerly touches her neck. The burns itch. Carefully rubbing her neck to make it stop. Sheila walks past and strokes her hand over the small of Ariana’s back as she does before entering a toilet stall. Lost in her thoughts Ariana goes to the toilet as well and the women come out at the same time. Bumping into each other. “Oh, ouch, sorry.” Ariana yelps. Sheila grabs Ariana for balance and in one motion pulls her close. And whispers begging, “Please please, help me out. I’m so horny, Dana won’t let me orgasm.” Ariana looks at Sheila “So do it yourself…” “I can’t, look.” She pulls Ariana into a toilet stall and lifts her dress up a bit, exposing a discrete chastity belt. Ariana looks wide eyed at the thing. “How long has that been on you?” “Almost a week. I’m going insane!” Sheila looks at her friend with lust in her eyes. Ariana steps back unsure what to do or think about it. “Sheila, please, talk to Dana if it’s bothering you. I can’t help you.” She then thinks for a second and says “Use a spatula. Figure it out. I did, it works wonders.” And starts to turn. She wants nothing to do with it. “Kate does it to you?” Sheila asks. Wondering if the 2 are plotting against their girlfriends. “No, just once. But the spatula works. Try it.” Ariana heads back to Kate, stupid Sheila she thinks. Trying to seduce me for her own purposes. What was she thinking? She sits next to Kate and wishes they could go home. Kate looks at her with a smile. “Hey, there you are. Missed you!” “My neck itches again.” Ariana complains. Kate looks at her neck and thinks the marks are getting more red. “I’ll get some ice, wait here.” She gets up and heads to the bar. Asking for a bag of ice or something cold. Dana looks at her with pity. “Poor thing. How long will it take to heal?” “2 weeks so far and it’s not getting better since a week or so.” Ariana looks sad. “I read it can take months to go fully invisible.” She sighs. “I’m so fucking stupid for Kate.” “What do you mean?” Dana asks curiously what Kate has to do with it. “We had this stupid house with a dog kennel and I locked myself in it by accident and Kate seemed to enjoy that. So when she went to school I did it again. I just wanted to play to be her doggie when she got back but the collar…” Ariana starts crying and rushes out of the restaurant. “Kate!” Dana yells out to her friend. Pointing at Ariana. Kate sees Ariana rush out and looks puzzled. “Go get her, memories…” Dana calls out across the space. A few guests look disturbed at the girls wondering what’s happening. Fuck! Kate thinks and rushes after Ariana with the ice-bag the barman had prepared. She finds Ariana outside taking heaving breaths leaning her hands on her knees. “Ariana! Hey, you’re ok?” Kate hunkers down at her head. Looking at her girlfriend. “Take me home please.” Ariana mutters with tears in her eyes. “Hey now, what’s wrong sweetie. Come sit.” She motions at a nearby bench. The pair moves to the bench and Ariana sits on Kate’s lap so that Kate can hold her firmly. “Come, tell me what happened. Did Dana say something?” Kate moves Ariana’s hair aside and carefully puts the ice on the burns. “How does that feel?” “Mmm cold. That feels good.” Ariana mumbles. “Tell me, what happened.” “Dana asked how long it takes to heal and I told her it’s too long and the memory hurts. So I cried. And Sheila keeps coming on to me because she’s locked in a chastity belt by Dana and she wants to fuck every time we’re alone and now my neck itches and hurts and I’m fucking ugly now. I have nightmares every night. And before, I tried my collar at home and it’s scary and I can’t fucking take it anymore.” Ariana takes a deep heaving breath from her rambling. Kate doesn’t understand half of what Ariana says but she holds her girl closely in a tight hug. Whispering sweet words to her trying to calm her down, promising to put Sheila in her place and assuring her she’s not ugly. After a few minutes she manages to make Ariana smile. And again a few minutes later she has Ariana convinced they should go back inside and have a drink and finish the evening on a positive note. “How’s your neck now? Feeling better?” “A little, it still itches.” Ariana sniffles. “Good, come, let’s get back inside. Have some wine, get drunk.” Kate invites her. Ariana giggles through her tears at the idea. She should get super drunk. Arm in arm they head back inside. Kate waves away the worried waiter and mouths they’re ok. When they arrive at their table Kate sits Ariana down with the utmost care and decides it’s time to rip their dates a new one. Quietly. She looks at Sheila and bluntly says “Stop trying to fuck my girlfriend or I’ll have you arrested for sexual harassment.” She then turns to Dana, “And you, control your slut of a friend or I never want to see either of you again.” She’s not overly serious, but what the hell. Bothering Ariana and making her cry over their stupid games… That’s unacceptable. She then focuses on the menu to pick out a wine for her and Ariana. “Do you like this one? Shall we try it?” She casually asks her like nothing happened. Ariana is amazed by her girlfriend’s words. Clinging to her arm. And after a moment of thinking says she wants a fruity flavor. Kate has her back and orders 2 double glasses of a sweet wine she thinks Ariana will like. Dana and Sheila stare at Kate in disbelief of what she just said. Then Dana looks at Sheila with a frown but says nothing. Sheila looks guilty and upset at the same time. Then Dana whispers something at Sheila who gets up and leaves the restaurant without a word. Dana turns to Kate and apologizes for Sheila’s behavior. “She’s probably just frustrated…” she quietly says. “I don’t care.” Kate sneers. “Control her or stay away from us. We don’t bother you with our games either. Not like this.” She adds. Dana nods. Bends down to Ariana and whispers she’s sorry and she’ll make it right to her sometime. Then to Kate, “Sorry girl. Really. I didn’t think Sheila would be like this. If you’ll have us I’d like to meet some time later after I dealt with her and make it up to you guys.” “Sounds good to me.” Kate says, “Call me anytime. Not Ariana, me!” Setting some boundaries for the woman. Dana nods, “I better go now. Sorry for being a bother to Ariana. I’ll be in touch soon.” Kate nods and assures her she’ll help with the move if she needs it. Implying their friendship is not really in danger. “Shall we move to the bar?” Kate whispers, “leave this mess behind?” gesturing at the table. Ariana nods in awe of her amazing girlfriend. Kate signals to the waiter, he guides them to a somewhat secluded spot at the bar and waves for the barman to take extra care of the women. Seeing the women are going through something, he informs Kate the first round is on him. Kate thanks him for his kindness and they wait for their wine. Ariana leans into Kate, “Thanks for that.” She beams at her heroine. “That stupid Sheila, she’s been after me the whole time.” “Next time tell me immediately sweetie. You know I have your back.” Kate playfully tickles Ariana a bit, breaking the tension. “Want some sausage slices?” Ariana asks, “Look, they have salami and stuff.” “That’ll be nice, sure. Pick anything you like.” Ariana orders a cold plate with a variety of meats for them. Several glasses of wine later Ariana forgot about her woes for the moment and they have a good time laughing and playing at the bar. Until finally the waiter comes up informing them they’re the only guests left and the restaurant is about to close for the night. “Huh? What time is it?” “Almost 10PM ma’m, I can recommend the nightclub down the street if you wish to continue your evening.” “No, that’s fine. Please prepare for our exit and we need a cab.” Kate drawls “Certainly, one moment.” He winks at Ariana and they smile at Kate’s drunkenness. “I feel like taking a long shower.” Kate babbles to no one in particular. Ariana agrees and feels she needs to steer Kate home before she falls over from the many glasses of wine she had. Back home Ariana feels like pleasing Kate but it’s no use. Kate is too drunk and tired to respond properly to her advances. Ariana has an idea though, she steps into her chastity belt and straps it on tight. Locking it with the padlock. She writes a little note to Kate that she can unlock her when she’s no longer drunk… Or any later date she chooses and sticks the note on Kate’s phone. Ariana ends up in the belt for almost 2 weeks, only let out two or three times a day for toilet breaks or a wash supervised by Kate. By the end of it she is so worked up in her horniness that even her spatula can’t save her anymore and she begs for Kate to let her out. Kate makes her beg for 2 more days before finally releasing her girlfriend. 12 - Kate has a silly idea Meanwhile Dana and Kate had worked out a bunch of details for the move. Dana doesn’t know how to make up for Sheila’s misbehavior like she promised so instead just apologizes to them every chance she gets and assures them Sheila will behave better next time they meet. A few weeks pass and Kate is invited by Dana to help coordinate the move in the new flat. Dana has arranged for a friend to drive his van back and forth where they first ship Dana her belongings to the flat and then Sheila’s things. Kate is to accept their stuff in the flat and coordinate boxes and furniture and such. The day before the move Dana delivers the keys to Kate and that night Kate and Ariana go take a look at the flat to see if it’s ready to move in. They’re surprised to see the place has been painted front to back with nice earthy colors. The floor looks scrubbed and there are even some curtains hanging in the living room already. “That looks nice,” Ariana says. “Yep, very nice.” Kate agrees. Exploring the flat they find the kitchen in working order, it just needs to be filled with kitchen utensils and machines and it’ll be done. “Very different from when I moved in.” Kate says. “I sat on concrete for the first few weeks before I could finally afford a floor and a couch.” “Yea me too, just the couch and a bed. And everything else got added over time.” The women look at each other and laugh at their similarities. “So do you want to help tomorrow?” Kate asks, “Or do you have work?” “No, I can help. It’ll be fun poking through their crap.” Kate laughs at Ariana for her nosiness. And thinks a lot of it will indeed be crap, as the 2 women are rather poor at the moment. “Oh but we’re not nosy, we’re just unpacking.” She laughs at Ariana in a mocking tone as if she’s talking to Dana or something. “Yes, it’s easy and helpful…” Ariana laughs back. Kate has an idea… “Let’s make fun of them by sitting naked on everything we can.” Ariana laughs out loud and slips her shorts down. Pressing her butt against a door. “Like that?” “Yea, let’s sit on the kitchen countertop and every floor too.” Kate instructs them. Ariana runs giggling ahead and jumps up on the countertop, wiggling around on it with her naked butt. Kate sits next to her. And leans in for a kiss which is greedily answered. For the next 30 or so minutes they sit on the floor of every room scooting around like kids, finally ending up in the hallway next to where Ariana dropped her shorts. She kisses Kate and touches and gropes at her breasts, Kate strokes her girlfriend’s wet vagina. Kate fingers Ariana wildly until she tenses up and orgasms with a loud moan. Then she quickly rubs herself to orgasm and shudders quietly, panting from her exertions. Ariana lays sprawled over the floor looking at Kate who’s leaning on her elbow next to her, they whisper sweet words at each other caressing their faces or breasts. A soft clunking sound as the elevator stops on the floor and a crrrk from a key being slid into the lock. Startled, the women scramble and run into the bedroom with their clothes. And shimmy in whatever clothes they’re holding. Kate wears Ariana’s shorts and her mismatched shirt. Ariana has Kate’s leggings on backwards and her own tank top. “So you think this’ll be the bedroom?” She asks Kate. “Yea probably,” She says as they walk out the door, seeing Dana in the hallway. “Oh, hey Dana.” Ariana waves at her. “I like your colors.” She points at the walls. Dana looks at them suspiciously. “What are you doing here?” Kate says. “We were curious if you guys fixed up the place and it looks great.” “Mmhm” Dana says, carrying a bedroll and some items. “You’re sleeping here tonight?” Kate asks, noticing the bedroll. “No Sheila is. She’ll be here soon. But I didn’t expect you guys to intrude.” Kate gets the hint and shoo’s Ariana to the door. “Come dear, let the girls have their home.” Kate ushers Ariana out the door. “We’re still on for 10AM?” She looks at Dana. Dana nods, eyeing them, wondering where they had sex in her flat. They look messed up and look like she caught them mid-something. “10AM yes.” She says. “See you tomorrow then.” Kate says goodbye. They quickly go up to the 12th floor laughing at their little stunt-gone-almost-wrong. “Look how suspicious she looked.” Ariana laughs. Kate nods, “We’re terrible liars.” Still laughing they enter their home and go for a shower. Minutes later a sad looking Sheila enters her future home. Dana is already waiting for her. The bedroll spread out on the floor. “Get naked and get in the bed.” She commands Sheila. Sheila knows what to do, she’s had to do it every night for the last 14 days, or was it 20… She lost count. She learned the hard way to not argue with Dana and simply undresses and gets in the bedroll with her arms and head outside it. Dana zips it up and wraps lashing straps around it. 1 around her ankles, another at her knees. One more on her hips and one around her belly trapping her arms to her side. One below and above her elbows and finally one around her neck sealing the bedroll mostly shut. Dana then ties the ankle strap to the radiator pipe on one end of the room and the neck strap with 2 ropes, one heading left to another radiator and another to the right into the hallway and attached to the radiator pipe there. Finally Dana pulls the strap between her ankles and the radiator tight so she can’t move. Sheila is absolutely stuck. Dana kisses her on her forehead and sits next to her. Pulling out a vibrator and theatrically masturbates herself to several orgasms. Plunging the vibrator deep inside her, making a big show of her enjoyment and saying she doesn’t need Sheila to do it for her. Sheila looks at her mean girlfriend desperate for her own orgasm as she didn’t have one for over 4 weeks now. Always locked in her chastity and tied up in her new flat at night for the last few weeks. She thought the empty barren flat was scary at night, at first. Strange sounds from time to time seemed to creep out of the walls. Other nights she’d imagine Dana would never come back as she had no idea of time other than the sun eventually coming up. She feels miserable, worn out, and she is tired of this punishment routine. And for what, she fumes, for being flirty with Ariana that night and trying to insert a spatula under her belt? Fucking hell. She thinks. So unfair. Dana had berated her for her behavior most days since she was called out by Kate at the restaurant. And when Dana caught her with a spatula it had only made things worse. Meanwhile Dana is done making Sheila feel useless and obsolete and leaves the flat without another word. Like she did most nights. She takes the woman’s clothes with her leaving no trace of her being there other than the tied up woman in there. Sheila wonders when her punishment will end. Waiting for the elevator Dana sends a message to Kate to not enter the flat before 8AM as Sheila will be in there tied up with her duties for the night. An odd choice of words. But it’ll have to do, she thinks. ‘OK, let me know when the coast is clear.’ comes the reply a few minutes later. Dana comes home in her packed up apartment and looks around at the stacks of boxes and wrapped furniture. Sheila’s place doesn’t look much better except most of her furniture stays behind. Dana’s kitchen table is broken, and Sheila her table isn’t but for the most part it’s Dana’s furniture that’s being moved. Sheila had whined about her punishment for the first week or so and Dana felt bad for being so harsh. But the girl needed to know her place. Fucking around behind her back is not acceptable she thinks. She chose Dana a few years ago, Sheila doesn’t get to choose again. And who knows how many people she cozied up to for her relief. She didn’t want to know but Sheila would pay for it regardless. Kate is busy strapping Ariana in her chastity belt as Dana’s message arrives. With a wondrous look she shows the message to Ariana and wonders what Dana meant with ’tied up with her duties’. Ariana suggests they go take a look and ask Sheila but Kate says they’d better not. “What if she’s actually tied up… " Ariana giggles, “If she is we can get our revenge for what she did that night in the restaurant.” Kate shakes her head and tells Ariana to not go there before 8AM. She strokes and tickles Ariana, distracting her while she sneakily slips the remote vibrator in her pussy and locks the belt. “Fine” Ariana obeys. “I’ll go to bed then, busy day tomorrow?” “Yep, let’s sleep.” Ariana asks timidly, “You’ll let me out tomorrow, right? Not like last time and I’m in this thing for 2 weeks?” Gesturing at her belt. “If you’re good tomorrow I’ll let you out in the evening.” Kate promises her with a kiss on her forehead. They head for bed and Ariana dreams of tickling and slapping Sheila to insanity as she is tied up 8 floors below her. 13 - Moving day Dana enters the flat at around 7AM and finds Sheila where she left her. Sheila immediately notices Dana didn’t bring anything, no bag. She looks quietly at Dana not saying anything. She had given up talking to her a few days ago. Dana either told her to shut up as sluts don’t get to talk to her, or ignored her. She releases Sheila and tells her to stand up straight. “Today is the last day of your punishment.” Dana announces with a smile. Sheila perks up. “Dana, really? Finally! Thank you, thank you!” She sounds so relieved that it’s almost pathetic Dana thinks. “Don’t thank me yet, the day isn’t over. But if you make it through today you can thank me tonight.” Sheila shuts up and looks at her suspiciously. “Come, pet.” Dana says and shoos her to the meter cabinet in the hallway. She opens the door and reveals its insides. A tiny ceiling height cabinet with the electric and water meter in it. When fixing up the apartment she had discovered that the electric cable for the flats above theirs runs through the cabinet in a thick steel pipe, and that the pipe is raised a few centimeters from the wall. She motions Sheila into the cabinet with her back against the pipe. “What are you doing?” Sheila nervously asks. “Don’t think and just do as I say, stupid.” Dana says sternly. Sheila quickly obeys without a second thought. Dana uses all the straps from the night before to strap her upright to the steel pipe. A strap around her ankles, knees, hips, below and above her breasts. And finally one around her neck and forehead. Of-course her arms are trapped under the straps as well, with an extra loop around her wrists so she can’t wiggle free. After pulling every strap extra tight Sheila can’t move a muscle. “There, now be quiet and wait for me till I get back.” With those words she closes the door and locks the cabinet. Sheila stands in the dark wondering what the fuck is going on now. She’s unsure of the time, but it was light out. Shouldn’t the movers come soon? What if they discover her. But the door is locked. She makes a worried sound and shifts her eyes around looking at the little light creeping in around the door. She’ll be discovered for sure. Sweating in fear for the day ahead. Dana meanwhile messages Kate the apartment is ready for the move, and thinks the first load will be delivered around 10:30. She then heads to her house to meet her friend with his van. ‘I’ll be ready soon, don’t you worry about a thing!’ Comes Kate her reply. “Ariana, the mover is coming soon Dana says, are you ready?” Kate calls her girlfriend. “Yes boss!” Comes Ariana’s clear voice. She has prepared some drinks to bring down. And she’s eager to see what kind of stuff the 2 women will bring. Heading down they find the apartment empty. The only change they see is a coiled rope and a bedroll in the living room and a damp spot on the floor. “Looks like they had kinky sex.” Kate says pointing at the rope and damp spot. Ariana giggles. “But where is everything? Where is Sheila?” She had expected her to be there. Kate realizes they haven’t seen or heard from Sheila in weeks. bzzzt bzzzt bzzzt The intercom sounds. Ariana picks up the phone. “Hello?” “Hello! I’m here to deliver the first load from Dana.” “Come on up, 4th floor.” Ariana calls out and presses the button. A few minutes later a man appears with a cabinet in his arms. “Hey girls, can one of you come down and open the door as I carry stuff?” “Sure,” Kate responds. “You stay here and carry the items from the hallway to where they should go ok?” Ariana nods. Kate blocks the door from closing, accidentally banging it against the meter cabinet. Scaring Sheila who’s trying to stay silent inside. She lets out a small yelp from the noise. Luckily nobody hears it, and Kate and the man disappear downstairs. Right as Kate steps into the elevator she activates Ariana’s remote vibrator on the lowest setting. Ariana feels the vibrator spring to life and clutches her crotch. “Nonononono!” She panicky calls out and paces around the living room clutching her crotch, feeling upset at Kate that she again managed to insert the vibrator without her noticing. “What’s your name?” The mover asks Kate. “Kate.” Kate says, “She’s Ariana.” “Ah cool, Nice to meet you. So you’re the reason for Sheila’s punishment huh?” “Punishment?” Kate asks curiously. “Yea didn’t Dana mention it? She’s turned on Sheila and has her under tight control since you caught her fucking around with, I guess, Ariana. Or something.” “Ehh ok…” Kate says surprised. “I didn’t know that.” “Well, I’m not sure what’s going on but Sheila is a changed woman… Much more submissive and docile when I saw her a few days ago.” Uh oh, Kate thinks frowning. “You don’t approve?” The man says seeing her frown. “Ehh, I don’t know. Sheila didn’t screw around though.” “Oh but something happened right?” “Yea she came on to Ariana because Dana withheld her pleasures as far as I understand it.” “Pleasures huh…” The man laughs. “That’s a nice way of saying it.” “And what do you know about that anyway?” Kate asks, “You’re so close to them?” “Oh Dana tells me a lot about everything in her life. She’s not as tough as she makes it look. Always asking people for help and advice. She asked me how to discipline a woman misbehaving so I said bondage and orgasm control…” “I see.” Kate feels like they’re talking about a different Dana. Dana is her advisor at times. Confident and smart Dana… They arrive at the van. “I’m Tommy by the way. Nice to meet you.” “Yea, sure.” Kate says distracted by her thoughts. Kate grabs some chairs and carries them into the lobby. Then heads back grabbing some bags of clothes and puts those in the lobby as well. Tommy follows her example and empties the van into the lobby. They then shove everything into the elevator and Kate rides it up while Tommy goes to get more things from Dana’s place. Kate arrives on the 12th floor seeing her own front door and curses under her breath. “Shit, wrong floor.” And heads to the 4th floor. Ariana anxiously awaits her. “Kate please, not today!” She hushes to Kate as she carries the first things inside. “What’s wrong sweetie?” Kate asks. Ariana looks pained. “It hurts… My stomach hurts.” Kate looks at her worried and shuts off the vibrator. “Hurts how? Are you ok?” “I don’t know, it feels like my period. But it’s too soon. Can we not use the vibrator? Please?” Ariana pleads. Kate hugs the poor girl and pulls her close. “Oh sweetie, I’m sorry…” She gives the key to Ariana and tells her to hurry upstairs and remove the vibrator, but keep the belt on. Ariana practically runs away to relieve herself. Upstairs she hastily unlocks the belt and fishes out the vibrator. It takes some doing but finally it comes out. Her vagina is very tight today. What the hell is that about? Feeling flustered from basically fingering herself to find the vibrator she rubs her clitoris for a few moments feeling the tension leave her body. Sitting on the bathroom floor for a few moments she pulls herself up and re-locks her belt before returning to Kate on the 4th floor and handing her the key back. “Better?” Kate asks her. “Yes Kate.” Ariana looks at her lovingly, “Thank you for understanding.” “Always sweetie, no pain in our games, right?” Kate ruffles her girlfriends hair. Ariana then frowns, “I’m very tight today, the vibrator was really stuck in there… What does that mean?” “Eh, ok? But you’re ok, right?” Kate says, sounding worried. “Maybe you’re just tense?” “I don’t know, I never felt it before.” Ariana whispers. “Well, let me know if you don’t feel better soon. We’ll figure it out then.” Kate says. Ariana hugs Kate tight standing in the living room feeling so lucky with her sweet sweet boss. Sheila hears some whispering and stressed out talking, something is hurting Ariana? Maybe? But she can’t hear enough to understand what’s going on. Ariana helps carry the last items from the vestibule inside and the girls try to decide where what goes. They don’t really know. So they choose a bedroom and put the clothes there. The living room speaks for itself but if the cabinet they struggle with belongs there… They’re not sure. Oh man, I wish Sheila was here to help coordinate. Kate thinks. “I think it’s a bathroom cabinet.” Ariana says and they argue if the thing belongs in the hallway then or in the bathroom. “Shh!” Ariana suddenly says. “Hear that?” Kate listens closely but hears nothing. Ariana whispers at Kate “I think someone is in the meter cabinet.” Kate tries the door but it’s locked. She listens at the door but hears nothing thinking Ariana is imagining things. “I’m sure someone or something is here.” Ariana whispers at Kate, I feel it. A presence. And I heard a yelp earlier. Kate mocks her girlfriend by calling out “Hello? Anyone here? Ghost oh ghost come out!” Sheila is terrified at the idea of being discovered. She almost gave away her presence 2 times now. And the people in her flat are becoming suspicious. That fucking Dana and her evil punishments. Immediately feeling guilty at thinking bad about Dana she corrects herself. She should be nice to Dana for the lessons she got. Sheila holds her breath for the 100th time as someone walks by so she can stay quiet. Hoping it’ll be over soon. Tommy brings 4 more loads of furniture and inventory and announces he’s thirsty. He asks Ariana to make him some coffee. Ariana senses his dominant personality and immediately jumps into the kitchen to retrieve the drinks she brought. A few moments later Kate walks in and sees Ariana’s submissive demeanor to Tommy and immediately feels jealous, observing the two to try and figure out what’s going on. Tommy enjoys his power over women like Ariana and bosses her around to bring a chair and cookies if she has any. Ariana doesn’t have cookies or biscuits and apologizes to Tommy for not thinking to bring any. He says that’s alright and takes his drink without so much as a thanks. Kate steps in and says “That’s enough Tommy, Ariana is not your servant. Go get your own biscuits if you want any. There is a convenience store a few blocks from here.” Her spell broken, Ariana lets Kate guide her away into the hallway asking what the hell she’s thinking. “Sorry Kate, he just started bossing me around. I uh, I don’t know what came over me.” She bows her head looking guilty. Kate hugs her girl. And whispers she doesn’t have to listen to him. You don’t obey others either do you? Dana for example. “Dana does not have a dominant personality.” Ariana says. Kate looks at her. “She’s Sheila’s mistress though…” Ariana says. “I never feel Dana is dominant or strong. He is eh, different…” Kate hmms and changes the subject. Sheila hears their hushed exchange and can understand bits and pieces of it. What does she mean with ‘Dana is not dominant’? Dana is super dominant to her… And who is ‘he’? She also figures that Ariana is easily controlled by a dominant person. An evil idea floats through her head. She wonders what would happen if she would send a dominant guy after Ariana and he’ll screw with her head how badly that will upset Kate. She smirks vengefully at her dumb idea. Kate and Ariana are again arguing about the cabinet and where it should go, carrying it from room to room to show each other where it should go. Tommy pokes his head around the door and says he’s headed for Sheila’s stuff now. 2 or 3 more loads he assures them. The women wish him good luck and they hear the door smack shut followed by a surprised yelp. “See, there’s the ghost again…” Ariana whispers with a startled look. “The flat is haunted.” Kate is not so sure, but she did hear the yelp. “Very strange…” she says staring unsure into the hallway. Then on to more important matters. “Babe, please stay away from Tommy ok? I don’t like you talking to him.” “Hah, you’re jealous again.” Ariana teases her. “Yes I am, and I don’t like how you respond to him. So please steer clear of him or don’t obey him, ok?” “Yes ma’am.” Ariana agrees. “Thanks babe, you’re going great today. But I still think the cabinet belongs in the hallway.” Ariana pokes Kate, “I don’t care anymore, let’s just put it somewhere and Dana can sort it out.” “Right.” Kate says. “How about in the hallway?” They laugh and put the cabinet in the living room as there is the most space. And smooch sitting on the worn out couch waiting for Tommy to return. Ariana thinks the couch is uncomfortable and wants to sit on Kate’s lap touching her girlfriend. Kate asks about her burn marks, and looks at her neck. Only seeing 2 blurry purple spots. “Whoa, it’s almost healed.” She cheers. Ariana smiles. “I didn’t feel them today…” And thinks that maybe soon she’s finally healed and pretty again. bzzzzzzzt The door buzzer sounds. Tommy brings 2 more loads of items, mostly clothes and bedding. Some kitchen stuff. Then Dana shows up looking around acknowledging everyone’s hard work and invites them all for donuts as a thanks for helping. Kate asks where Sheila is, she’s been wondering about that all day. Dana is vague about her whereabouts and avoids answering. Ariana had been thinking and decided to talk to Dana about the ghost. “Dana?” Ariana asks. “Dana! I think the flat is haunted by a kami, probably a Onryō or Fuyūrei spirit.” Dana and Kate look surprised at Ariana. And Dana bursts out in a laugh. A spirit? Ariana looks dead serious. “I heard it 3 times. You should get an ofuda and put it somewhere inside to ward it off.” Kate shakes her head. “What’s a onro or fujurie spirit sweetie?” “Onryō or Fuyūrei” Ariana corrects her, using the Japanese pronunciation. “A Onryō spirit can be evil and is a restless spirit from someone who died here long ago. They can curse things or persons. Causing chaos and disaster.” “And the other one?” Dana asks with a laugh. “Don’t laugh, it’s real!” Ariana snips at her. “A Fuyūrei spirit is like a ghost and wanders around with no purpose. Sometimes they cause trouble.” Kate looks at Ariana, “Do we have protection like that?” “Of-course!” Ariana exclaims, feeling she’s not being taken seriously. “We have 2 Ofuda.” “What’s that?” Dana asks with interest. “It’s like a talisman, usually made of paper or wood. It works like a blessing. We have 2, One is for a safe home and the other is to find love. But there are many types of protections you can declare.” Kate says, “Those are the plates in your office? Next to the door?” Ariana nods. “Don’t you feel safe at home? And didn’t you find love?” Kate agrees both are true. “So it works! No kami to disrupt us!” Ariana assures them. Dana laughs. I should get some of that too as she doesn’t like ghosts in her closets. And she slaps the meter cabinet door. Ariana says she should. Sheila hears bits and pieces of what the women are talking about but doesn’t get what’s going on. Something about a ghost, she thinks. She hears Dana laugh repeatedly and wishes she could join her lover. Then there is a loud bang on the door and she tenses up holding her breath. “Right well, let’s go get some donuts.” Kate says, winking at Dana who shakes her head at Ariana’s crazy talk. “Get your shoes Ariana,” She pushes her girlfriend to the living room. “A ghost huh,” Dana smirks. “You believe that crap?” Kate says she’s not so sure, but can’t deny she found true love. Supposedly because of the Ofuddle. “Kaahaate! It’s called a Ofuda not ofuddle!” Ariana whines. Dana and Kate look at each other and burst out laughing. “Fine, don’t believe me. You’ll see how the kami will bother you soon.” Dana promises she’ll think about it. Knowing she won’t have to. “Give me a minute, I’ll find you down stairs.” “Sure, we’ll wait in the lobby.” Kate says and she pulls Ariana to the elevator. Tommy had disappeared somewhere mid-ghost talk and Dana is now alone with Sheila. Dana hears Ariana argue with Kate that she should take the ofuddi, or whatever she calls it, seriously as the door falls in the lock. Not wasting time, Dana immediately pulls open the meter cabinet door, hearing a surprised shriek from Sheila. She’s perched up against her pole exactly like Dana left her almost 6 hours ago. Her nipples hard and her thighs running wet from her vagina that’s dripping from under her chastity belt. Dana smiles at her girlfriend. “If I let you cum, will you submit to me?” Sheila immediately yells “Yes, yes, anything, please Dana make me cum. I’ll do anything!” Dana tweaks her nipples and Sheila squirms in her bonds grimacing in pain. “Hmm no, not yet. I don’t think you’re sincere enough yet.” Sheila wails and begs desperately. “Danaaa please. I’ll be good. I’ll be your slave, anything, if you want. Just let me cum.” “My slave? Why would I want a useless slave like you? All you care for is your own orgasm.” Dana frowns at her and slaps her tits causing another wail from Sheila. “Think about that…” Dana laughs and closes the door and locks it again. She quickly freshens up and changes her shirt for something nicer. Wearing a tight top covering her ample breasts. She heads downstairs to treat Ariana and Kate for donuts. 14 - Clean slate After their donut lunch the women head home and Dana once again thanks them for their help. Coming home, she leaves her girlfriend in the closet for now and starts unpacking some of their things. Sheila thinks they’re alone and calls out to Dana from time to time, but Dana ignores her. Ariana had arranged the furniture the way she thought it would look nice and Dana mostly agrees with the setup. Ariana has assured her the energy in her apartment was good and the furniture felt good with it. She just needed to deal with the ghost. Dana smirks at her ghost in the closet and makes the bed. She puts their clothes in the bedroom closet and the bedding and extra towels on the shelves in the storage room. She unpacks some of the kitchen items and box by box the flat becomes theirs. After about an hour of unpacking and setting things up, it’s about 4PM, Dana thinks it’s time to let her girlfriend out of the closet. Sheila is fidgeting in her bonds. She feels incredibly horny at the idea of her punishment ending today. Finally she would be able to orgasm. As the door finally opens she flinches in the bright light and looks pitiful at Dana. Dana says nothing and unties the woman from the pole. As Sheila takes a weak step forward Dana tells her she’s been in the cabinet for a mere 8 hours. If she misbehaves in ANY way she’ll go in for much longer. Sheila nods with a sad look, suddenly having a feeling her punishment is far from over. Dana straps her wrists together behind her back and lets the excess strap dangle down to the floor. And now the conclusion to her master plan, Dana thinks. “Here is your chance for a clean slate miss.” Sheila looks at her expectantly. “Option one, you’ll obey me and be faithful without question from now on. Every day, all day, forever or until we’re tired of each other.” “Dana… I…” She starts but Dana silences her. “Option two, you can choose to leave right now. Simply fuck off back to your house and forget about me.” “Dana, no…pleas…” But Dana silences her again. “Or, if you don’t pick option one, I’ll loan you out to Tommy for the week so he can help you choose, he and his whip are very persuasive…” She looks at Sheila, who looks back fearfully. Wondering who Tommy is. “Dana, I have to work. Tomorrow? I think. You have to let me go.” “I literally give you the most important choice of your life and you worry about your job?” Dana scolds her. Sheila loses her temper. “Well fuck you then. I want out. Option 2.” Dana sighs. “You’re sure?” “Yes, let me go! I’ve followed since high school! I gave up my studies for you! I gave up my friends and have given you everything I am, and it’s still not enough!?” Dana looks at her and softly says, “No, I want all of you. Not just your affection and love.” She whispers. “I love you Sheila, don’t you see?” “Hurting me is not love Dana. And for what? For me trying to get off after you deny me sex for weeks with your fucking chastity torture? For 5 weeks I’ve endured your cruel bullshit and I’m sick of it! So let’s go back to how we were or let me go!” Sheila rages at Dana. Dana says nothing but pushes Sheila to her knees. She then ties the excess strap around her ankles effectively putting the poor girl in a sitting hogtie. She looks at Sheila with a saddened face and says “Last chance for option 1”. Sheila says nothing and looks defiantly at Dana. Dana sits next to Sheila and caresses her lover’s head. Whispering encouraging words to her. Trying to convince her that she wants and needs to be with Dana. 4 and a bit minutes later she has Sheila in tears. Her defiance finally broke, She’s blabbering at Dana feeling sorry for whatever she did and wants to stay with her. Sheila doesn’t want to be alone and definitely doesn’t want to go with Tommy. She’ll be good, she promises. “You really mean it?” Dana says seeing her plan work. Sheila nods vigorously and Dana looks relieved at the broken girl next to her. “I’m very proud of you Sheila. We’re going to be great together.” Dana beams. Dana leaves Sheila sitting on her knees for a bit as she prepares the bed for the two of them. When it’s ready she unties Sheila’s ankles before leading her to the foot of the bed. “Stand here and don’t move.” She orders Sheila. Sheila curiously looks around her new bedroom and sees Dana’s creaky old bed in the middle of the room. Her closet filled with their clothes stands to the side. Dana comes back and removes the straps from her girlfriend. She then pulls out a key and unlocks the chastity belt. It falls to the ground and Sheila immediately starts rubbing herself. “You said you’d be good. No touching!” Dana sneers at her. “Dana, please I need it.” “Don’t you dare…” Dana says threateningly. Giving her butt a firm slap. Sheila sighs trying to control herself. Both her hands linger near her crotch and it takes a lot of willpower to not touch herself. Dana feels content with her supposed mind fuck, she read in a book that if you pretend to be harsh the captive will eventually submit to whatever seems like an out or a better alternative. So an end to a seemingly endless punishment in exchange for obedience in this case. Tommy’s idea for denying Sheila her orgasms also helped a great deal too, she thinks. Feeling accomplished she pulls a very obedient Sheila to their bed. “Lay down in the middle and wait for me.” “Yes Dana…” Sheila timidly says, hoping she’ll be allowed release soon. Dana pulls the blanket over Sheila’s head so she can’t easily see and walks away to the spare room and comes back with a box she ordered last week as a sort of housewarming gift for the two. Sheila waits on the bed, her hands wandering around her belly button. Resisting the temptation to touch herself. She’s unable to see what Dana is doing and after a few minutes feels Dana climb on the bed and crawl over her. Suddenly she feels a rubbery thing pushing at her vagina. Instantly Sheila knows what Dana is doing and pushes her crotch up to receive the big dildo. Only mildly surprised it’s a strap-on dildo. “Ohhhhh” Sheila whimpers loudly. “Yesssss! Finally.” Dana slowly pushes the dildo into Sheila until she grimaces in discomfort. It’s a girthy one. “Danaaaaaa! Yeees!” Sheila moans out loud. Dana smiles and starts thrusting into her girlfriend. Pushing all the right buttons. The sex is short lived for Sheila as she cums almost instantly. And on the 5th thrust she tenses up and orgasms loudly. Dana is not done yet though and only slows down a bit so Sheila can ride out her orgasm. Then speeds up again a minute later and fucks her girlfriend full of energy until she herself comes from the vibrating egg inside the harness. Sheila feels her lover tense up on top of her and slump over her panting heavily, the dildo stuck between her lips. After calming down Dana gets up and pulls the dildo out of her girlfriend with a wet plopping sound. She removes the harness and lays down next to her girl. “Are you gonna be a good girl from now on?” She asks menacingly. Sheila nods. “Am I your slave now?” “If you want to be, sure. But our arrangement from before is good enough for me.” Sheila looks at her stunned. Realizing she’s been had. “So it was all a big trick?” She calls out in a flash of anger. “No, you needed to learn your lesson.” Dana casually says. Then more sternly, “The belt goes back on if you screw up, and not just for a month. Understand? And if you then still won’t improve I’ll never ever let you orgasm again… Remember that.” Sheila looks at Dana’s serious face. “Really?” Fearing the threat of never being able to orgasm. “Yes, really. Don’t go fucking around behind my back, ever! I’ll find out and punish you for it. You’re mine and you’ll be faithful to me and me alone, you understand?” Sheila swallows and nods. “I’m sorry I disappointed you.” “You better be. You almost ruined our friendship with Kate and our relationship with your lack of self control.” Her girlfriend looks guilty. “Sorry Dana… Really. I love you…” Her voice trails away lost in thought. “I love you too Sheila.” Dana says, pressing a kiss on her girlfriend’s nose. Sheila thinks about Dana’s words. Her lack of self control… But she managed many weeks in the chastity belt, so long she lost count of the days. Craving another orgasm already her hand slips down and she carefully rubs herself feeling her wetness. She immediately feels guilty and asks Dana if she can masturbate. She may. Fucking hell she thinks she loves her freedom, she quietly sighs. Promising herself to never disobey Dana again. As Sheila quietly masturbates herself to a 2nd orgasm. Dana looks at Sheila telling her what a slut she is. But Sheila doesn’t care what Dana thinks of her, all she wants is her orgasm. Afterwards they cuddle for a few minutes when Dana wants Sheila to get them dinner while she prepares the kitchen. Dana promises they’ll unpack everything the next day and make the flat theirs together. After a week or two Ariana is relieved to realize that the couple from downstairs do not constantly come visit and seem to go their own way. She thinks Dana is very controlling and tries to avoid her. Sheila has returned from wherever she had been and is a much better friend to Ariana and Kate. Kate is learning more about Ariana’s spirit warding and likes the concept. She’s surprised to find Shinto fascinating, having never bothered with religion much. Although she doesn’t really believe in it, she takes an interest and no longer thinks the Ofuda Ariana has are just for show. Ariana explains which Ofuda does what, and how important she thinks it is. Proving her own beliefs by the fact she has an unwavering love for Kate and that she feels safe when she’s home and doesn’t feel spirits in their flat. A silly feedback loop Kate thinks with a smirk, but whatever helps Ariana feel better is important to Kate so she goes along with it. After hearing all this Kate suggests they should get a talisman for Dana and Sheila. Ariana thinks that’s a great idea and she takes Kate to a local Shinto shrine to get a protective Ofuda for Dana and Sheila. The Kannushi of the shrine wants to know what kind of spirit Ariana felt and she tells him her experience and pokes Kate, who smirks and confirms something seemed to be in the electric cabinet. After some deliberation an Ofuda is drawn on a wooden slat and stamped by the cleric. The seriousness of the whole procedure causes Kate to laugh. She never realized Ariana is so spiritual. On their way home Kate asks her about that and Ariana says she’s not religious at all, but you can’t take the risk with kami. Better safe than sorry. Kate can’t argue with that, and it was a fun and interesting experience she thinks. Wondering if she should get some of that incense for their flat. The next day Ariana gifts the Ofuda to Dana and the two hang it above the front door. Dana likes the calligraphy of the talisman and thanks Ariana for her kind gift. When Ariana leaves, Dana can’t stop laughing, after-all, she has already released her ghost. Sheila comes home that evening and asks about the thing above the door. Dana tells her it’s a gift from Ariana to keep Sheila’s spirit in line. Ariana on subsequent visits to the 4th floor never feels or hears a spirit again, affirming her belief that the Ofuda works.

Public Punishment Uniform

Sat, 10 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Electric Jane

The oversized, electric dildo securely locked into Titty-tart’s ass was creating a very realistic sensation of rapidly and deeply thrusting into her overstretched hiney-hole via the wave action of its shock point array and it made her gasp as it bumped inside her against the huge punishment dildo secured in her long-suffering pussy.

The ring gag held her mouth open to its absolute maximum and she moaned silently as she worked furiously to please the customer’s cock with her mouth, tongue and throat. She’d have held his balls and worked the shaft of his cock with her hands, but they were mittened into useless little balls and short-chained up to her collar behind her back. That’s how all the ‘happy ending’ girls spent their days here at the Punishment Café, in back-prayer bondage, sucking or waiting en-pointe and leashed in line hoping for an opportunity to lick or suck.

The Chateau

Sat, 10 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 7 – Settling In

At dinner, everyone was talking about their day. The whole group had really started to settle into their life at the chateau. You can only do so much laying around on the beach before even that becomes boring.

Carl had discovered the internet connection was indeed fast enough to allow him to code and he had been learning and playing with the latest updates in HTML5 and Ruby on Rails. When I showed him my sex toys e-commerce site, he had several great ideas for improving the user interface. So, I gave him the backend passwords, negotiated a price and he went at it. Now he spent almost all his time with his head buried in his laptop, even when he went to the beach.

The Phantom Groper

Fri, 02 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Velma shifted uneasily on her seat in the back of the Mystery Machine. She was stuck in between Shaggy and Scooby, because each claimed car sickness if they didn’t have a window. Daphne rode shotgun, as usual. Everyone in the group knew Fred had a thing for her.

And why not, Velma sighed. Gorgeous long red hair that you could bury your face in, long legs that her little short dress almost showed too much of, and a figure that just wanted to be squeezed, what wasn’t there to like?

Leon City Stories

Sat, 27 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

16: The Hottest Tea-Party

Chloe stood in the shadows with her eyes downcast, waiting for one of the guests to ask for a drink. She was wearing her uniform, a blue bunny girl costume, as prescribed by her employer. She thought the outfit was super cute by now, but she still hated it. It did little to hide her body and she could feel the eyes of the six men at the poker table piercing her regularly. Her boss was one of them and smiled every time he looked over at her. Chloe hadn’t really wanted to take the job in the first place, but since she had to pay the rent and was determined to make everything possible for her little sister, she had little choice. Chloe had even been lucky that her boss hadn’t simply thrown her out after she had been forced to overstay her vacation. Admittedly, her stay at the Bondage Hotel had been more pleasant than that of her friends, but it had still been a back-breaking job swimming through the aquarium every day until Kim released her in the evening. To make up for the missed hours, her boss offered Chloe to work an extra shift. At his house. With all his shady friends.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sat, 27 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 17. Bound To Serve Time

Emma was not sure how much she slept. It was a nightmare more than she expected. Worst part was that she asked for it. If she wasn’t exhausted she wouldn’t have likely gotten any.

Emma remembered she finally met beta for the first time. She was shorter and far slimmer than Emma imagined. The extensive surgeries and treatments removed all the masculinity. Despite her femininity, she was truly genderless as a metal disk with a small protrusion replaced her former genitals.

A Mirror in the Dark

Sun, 21 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4

My whole body ached, and my jaw throbbed painfully. I had been confined in a cage beneath the shade of a mighty oak tree for several hours. Thankfully, the weather was pleasant, with only a gentle breeze, and Captain Mighty’s shade provided some relief.

We ought to add a few cushions to the cage before using it again. The bottom was constructed from the same lightweight bars as the rest of the structure, a practical design but hardly comfortable for extended use.

A Knotty Proposal

Sun, 14 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

“Do you remember the night that you proposed?” Amy whispers.

Ella is laying on top of her. The two women are nestled together on a sofa, covered in an avalanche of blankets and quilts. A few strategically placed cushions have transformed the heap of blankets into a makeshift shelter.

Ella shifts her weight, turning her body to look at her partner. Amy winces as an elbow presses deep into her stomach. The pain subsides when Ella settles, draping herself across her lover’s body. They gaze at each other, nearly nose to nose. Neither pay attention to the buzzing television.

A Mirror in the Dark

Sun, 14 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3

I opened my eyes feeling sore, but well rested. The room was dark, I was laying in bed but had no idea which part of the house I was in and what time it was. I must have drifted off after our little session yesterday. I tried to move my hands, but found them still tied behind my back. Light pressure on my neck let me know that the collar was also still on. I was very thirsty and my bladder was also reminding me that I needed to take care of business.

Sam and Em

Sun, 14 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 15

“Ahhhh!” I yelled to myself before falling back into the bed.

I placed my hands over my sweating head, I have tried for hours, I have tried for days to get some form of sensation down there. I didn’t care about anything else apart from the indescribable feeling of release, an orgasm. It was a simple task, something I had done many, many times before on my own and was very easy to accomplish.

Part-Time Equine

Tue, 09 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 9

My heart was in my throat.

I spent the entire morning bringing up the courage to come to the stables, to see the green pony once more after that message she sent me.

A tingle shot through me every time I thought about it, thought about her. All this time, this entire year of spending nearly everyday at these stables, I have not once spoken directly to Lily. I did not even know what her voice sounded like before Heather played the message to me.

Shegocat

Tue, 09 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Former supervillain Shego was lying in her bathtub, relaxing in the hot water after another day at work. After leaving the path of evil behind her, she went back to Middleton High School to teach the students there. A job that sometimes pushed Shego to her limits and made her wish she could teach the little shits some manners. Today had been one such day and she’d almost pulverized her teacher’s desk with her powers, but had managed to hold back at the last moment. Instead, all that had happened was a dent in the wooden desk. Her class had also become very quiet afterwards. Shego let herself sink deeper into the water and tried not to think about school anymore; after all, she finally had a weekend off. At that moment, her cell phone rang and Shego groaned in annoyance. She lifted a slice of cucumber from her right eyelid and squinted at her cell phone to see who was interrupting. It was her favorite redhead.

My Personal Trainer

Thu, 04 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

…I’d been left impossibly off balance by the unanticipated turn of events so far - but who could blame me - although I’m here now, immersed in and living this experience first hand to the best of my abilities; adjusting to this new reality with little choice otherwise. In my mind submission didn’t come naturally to me, but here I am, from machine owner to a machine’s virtual slave, all in a very rough day; it was a lot of proverbial ground to cover when one stopped to contemplate such. Being kept perpetually naked in my own home with several closets full of wonderful things to wear on the top floor was of course a second humbling thing to adjust to. To be honest though, even just catching a glimpse of my naked reflection in a mirror was just awful; mirrors something to be avoided or rushed past, especially now.

The Chateau

Thu, 04 Jan 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2 – The Prisoner

Heather had been SO close, so fucking close. If Paula had given her one more minute with that penis vibrator! She spent several frantic moments after the lights went out, trying to rub her orgasm to completion. Being locked in the dungeon of her fantasies, in the dark, even having been slapped, was all making Heather very wet. But she had been telling me the truth on our first meeting. Without something filling her vagina and pressing against her G Spot, no amount of clitoral stimulation would get Heather off. Most women she knew were the opposite, they had no chance of getting off from just vaginal stimulation. Heather had spent her adult life trying to get off with just her fingers and never succeeded. She was SO fucking horny.

Pet Correction

Fri, 29 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

“Morning!” Donna almost strutted out of her house and immediately walked up to me and Poppy.

We were in the middle of our usual routine, sitting on the outskirts of the property, waiting for the delivery man to come by. If we were lucky, we would get some head scratches in the process.

Little did I know that the head scratches came from our owner, with one hand on my head and the other on Poppy’s, she took in delight as she petted us at the same time, not going easy on how enthusiastic she was with them.

Leon City Side Stories

Mon, 25 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 Judy’s Law

Judy lifted her teapot from the stove and poured water into both cups.

“Perfect.”

She picked up the tray and walked back into the display room of her store. A sweet smell rose to her nose, reminding her of her favorite display items. She threw warm smiles at some of her mannequins, and wanted to play with some of them but she had business to attend to.

A Fare To Remember

Sun, 17 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2

Outside the picturesque two story house the birds had been happily chirping for hours while basking in the early rays from the sun. From the branches of the birch trees next to the house one would have been able to see two sleeping occupants inside that were just about to wake up to a very different kind of chirping.

Tara awoke with a jolt as her vaginal and rectal dildos suddenly started to slowly vibrate. Even though her eyes were now wide open she was still wrapped in total darkness due to the blindfold covering them, meaning she had no way of telling what time it was. Moaning from both arousal and vexation Tara tried to recall the number of times that she callously had been awoken by the vibrations during the night. As her arousal rose for what felt like the umpteenth time, Tara quietly cursed herself for joyously approving when Zoe suggested putting the vibrators on a cycle of 5 minutes on followed by 30 minutes off. Ever since the cycle had been activated it had done precisely what it must have been intended to do, namely keep Tara aroused and sleep depraved all night and morning.

Leon City Side Stories

Sun, 17 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 Vale Alone

I finally got home after a long day and flopped down on my bed.

“Another free weekend,” I muttered, staring at the ceiling. I was alone in my own four walls, had so much space and yet most of the time I was lying, curled up on my bed or sofa, sometimes just the floor. Freedom was something I hadn’t felt in a long time. And now that I could do whatever I wanted, I just lay on my bed and did nothing. For the first few months, I had thought that if I ever got free from slavery again, I would enjoy life to the fullest. It was true, too. I did more things, met more people, and overall had a happier life than before, but once I was home… I was alone.

Pet Correction

Sun, 17 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

“Hey, are you awake?” A voice woke me.

I wouldn’t have said I was fully asleep, I mostly had my eyes closed and my brain was slowly beginning to drift off, being disrupted did not come at any inconvenience at this stage. The living room was dark. Donna and Poppy had disappeared into the bedroom just less than an hour ago and I could already hear the woman snoring quietly and the quiet whistle of Poppy’s breathing, telling me she was asleep too.

A Mirror in the Dark

Sun, 10 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

Hello, my name is Alice Turner, and I’m here for my appointment," I introduced myself.

The clerk at Clone Unlimited Corp gave me a puzzled look and then glanced down at her monitor.

“Oh, yes, right… Ms. Turner? I see you in our schedule, but Dr. Stevenson is not in his office at the moment, and I’m afraid you’ll need to wait for a few minutes. Fifteen at most. I apologize for the inconvenience,” the clerk replied.

A Mirror in the Dark

Sun, 10 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2

It was finally time. I was about to live through my fantasy. So why did I feel so nervous? My clone was already downstairs, patiently waiting for me, and I was having cold feet. No, this is what I had been dreaming about for months now, and so much was already invested in this crazy plan.

I slowly made my way downstairs and stopped at the basement vault door. The door was unlocked, and as I pushed it open, I saw my clone happily sitting on one of the sofas, waiting for me with a big smile. I closed the door and locked it with a digital lock that I had installed as the first thing in my basement renovation project. The new lock could be opened and closed either with a key card or a passcode, as well as controlled from my laptop upstairs. I opted to use a key card instead of a code, and the heavy mechanism slammed shut.

Chain

Sun, 10 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 46: Puppy Maggie

Clair and Fred rarely disagreed and almost never argued. In fact, Clair couldn’t remember a time when she or Fred had raised their voices to each other. But they did have a respectful disagreement about pets. Clair wanted a dog; Fred would compromise on a goldfish.

“We can’t keep up with a pet while we’re in college. Besides, The Married Dorm is no place for a pet,” He would argue.

Leon City Side Stories

Sun, 10 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 Sorcerer’s Apprentice

Terra watched intently as her daughter strained to move a ballpoint pen using only her magic. It scratched across the paper, answering Caitlyn’s English exam.

“Aaaaaand end, put the pen down!” said Terra with satisfaction, and the pen made one last point and toppled over as Caitlyn slumped in her chair, exhausted. Terra walked over to her daughter’s table and put her hand on her shoulder as she took the paper and began to study it.

Ariana

Sat, 02 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Submission

Intro

Who are Ariana and Kate? Ariana Inoue is a cute 24 year old Japanese woman. Like many asian women she has black hair. Lately she likes her hair done up in a braid. She rarely puts on makeup but is fond of eyeliner so she can make cat eyes. Her slender body and cute facial features are the envy of many men and women. Ariana has a small B-cup and is about 140cm tall with a cute butt.

Leon City Side Stories

Sun, 26 Nov 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1*Summer’s Backstab**

“Alright then ladies, we’re done for the day, but remember that selection competition is this afternoon and we’re cheering hard for your new teammates!” their coach shouted, and the girls of the cheerleading squad broke out their applause. Summer didn’t. She disliked the tradition that came with the selection process, and despite her coach’s warnings, these incidents kept happening. Summer glanced around the group and could see directly that Sarah and her friends were plotting something. When one of them noticed Summer’s gaze, the pink haired girl quickly looked away. She wanted nothing to do with it, but she thought she saw out of the corner of her eye that the women had started whispering among themselves.

Cindy, Lovedoll

Sat, 25 Nov 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Five: The Return of the Doll

After I’d untied myself in the morning, I had to stretch my muscles after being bound for so long. The tight enclosure in the bag and the various positions that I had been kept in caused several aches and pains; but nothing that a good massage could fix. A long hot bath and several coffees later I was out the door and on my way. I’d completely forgotten about the marks left by the bondage, but it was too late by the time I’d laid down naked on the table, and the masseur began to use her hands on me. She noticed the marks and commented that I must have had a lot of fun!

Cindy, Lovedoll

Sat, 25 Nov 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Ten: Wicked Cindy

During the next two weeks, I spent most of my time inside the new doll skin, the adhesive worked really well in sticking the silicon to my own skin, the more rigid outer skin limiting my movements, but most of the time I was just content to either sit, lay down or even stand around being the doll. He would find me in various places, when not stashed away in my new box, and admire me in my new skin or take me and use me, which is what all good love dolls are for.

Sam and Em

Thu, 09 Nov 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 14

“Dad?” I asked.

He was shocked, but only for a moment. It was as if he had a second emotion that overcame the first one. His eyes soon left mine and were looking over the darkness of the garden. He was calm, I was expecting many different emotions to come from him as I knew one day he would find out about us. I was expecting him to be angry, I was expecting him to be confused and I even expected him to be sad, calm was the last one I thought I would get.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Thu, 09 Nov 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 14. Worshipers, Acquaintances, and New Faces

“You seem to have an affinity for naming people after characters from Shakespeare plays,” said Emma.

“It’s not just those, I have a lot of affinity towards different mythologies, especially the Greek, Norse, and Egyptian. There are other works as well,” Victoria shrugged.

Emma couldn’t help herself as she asked, “Which one do you identify or call yourself?”

“That has changed over the years. My passport says I am Mel Pomene.”

Costume Mistake

Mon, 30 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Fetish prisoner! That’s what Lisa had screamed when she had decided what she wanted to be for Halloween one evening. Both her roommates laughed knowing for her it wasn’t much of a costume. Lisa always dressed slutty, they had teased her in the past, both wishing they could pull off the sexy looks she wore. Both June and Heather had caught Lisa in self-bondage with both of them keeping her bound after making sure she couldn’t free herself for hours longer than she had planned. Lisa had loved the mistreatment she had received and the fact that now she didn’t have to worry about what would happen if she was caught again.

Maid Partitioned

Mon, 30 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

After several years of trying in vain, April was finally going to the annual Halloween ball at the Fielding Estate, out in the trendy western suburbs. It would be the party of the season! To be honest, it wasn’t really her that had been invited. It was her new boyfriend, Gabe. He was a very eligible bachelor in their town, and a regular with the ‘In-crowd’. As Gabe’s ‘plus one’, she planned to make this her party, and in the process, use her perfect costume to cement her position as Gabe’s favorite girl. She was so excited! She’d finally get to stick it to the upper crust of this town, and get the man of her dreams!

Perspective

Mon, 30 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

“Wait… Why are you looking at me like that?”

“…”

What could I answer? We were in the women’s locker room after our cheerleader practice, and our top girl took off her top, which allowed me to see her naked chest. Perhaps I was too foolish and thought she would not notice my stare because I was also a pretty girl like her, but that wasn’t the case. She saw right through me and realized that my eyes were not just randomly looking at things; I desired her. She was right; I wanted more than just to admire her, but if she did not want the same, all she had to do was to laugh it out and say she wasn’t interested.

Spirits of the Shaft

Mon, 30 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Body

One thing that I know for sure: I am a pleaser. It’s just a fact.

There is a significant percentage of people in society who are pleasers and I have often wondered why. There must be some sort of evolutionary reason to support this as a successful strategy for a member of the species to survive.

Has it been successful in my case? Well, I’ll let you decide…

The Gingerbread House - Blood and Lust

Mon, 30 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

With the sort of nearly perfect stillness that could only come from one who had left breathing behind long ago, Murial du Sang sat nearly motionless in the shadowy expanse of her bedroom, perched on a decadently soft chair lined in velvet as she stared unblinkingly into the mirror of her vanity, green eyes flashing like emeralds in the half light as she carefully outlined them with a cosmetic pencil. More than one person over the decades had told her that she had no need to paint her face, pointing out with a sort of disbelieving awe that her marble pale skin was absolutely perfect and free from blemishes, but she persisted regardless. While it was true that there was a perfection to her body that was almost unnatural, precisely because it was unnatural, old habits died hard and besides that she had found that a bit of deftly applied makeup could transform her beauty into something truly striking. Becoming a vampire had done far more than simply kill her and freeze her age at that exact moment. As the Blood had overtaken her, remade her, it had changed her in ways both gross and subtle. The redhead could admit that she had always been proud of her appearance, but the Embrace had taken it to all new levels. Evened out imperfections, smoothed away scars and amplified the lithe grace she had long cultivated as a dancer into a sort of predatory allure that was both enticing and frightening, a siren song that drew people to her and melted hearts with a smile. More than one of her kind had compared the effect to the colorful scales of a venomous snake, a display that lured the eye even if you knew it was dangerous. Perhaps because you knew it was dangerous. Even more than the strength to rip a door off its hinges, or the speed to cross a room in the blink of an eye, Murial considered that predatory charisma to be the greatest of her bloodline’s gifts and by far her most dangerous weapon. Other lines might possess far more fantastical powers, and indeed she had met vampires capable of some truly astonishing feats such as transforming into animals or vanishing from sight or even clouding the senses with illusions, but as impressive as those demonstrations had been she would not trade her own subtle gifts for anything in the world. Twisting your flesh into alien forms or solidifying your blood into blades of incomparable sharpness were certainly interesting tricks, but not nearly so useful, especially if you did not wish to advertise your nature to the world.

Ariana

Sat, 21 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Box of Trouble

Intro

Ariana Inoue is a cute 24 years old Japanese woman. She has shoulder length black hair. Currently her favorite hair styles are either having it loose, or one or two short ponytails. Usually she has her hair done up for work in a ponytail. She rarely puts on makeup, but really likes the look of cat-eyes with dark eye liner.

Her face is made up of soft lines with dark eyes which along with her effortlessly slender body are the envy of men and women alike. A small B-cup adorns her chest and she stands about 140cm tall with a cute butt.

Ariana

Sat, 21 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Saved

Re-cap

Ariana Inoue is a 24 years old Japanese woman. Ariana has been building and using a self-bondage box and things went very much off the rails from the moment the locks clicked shut. She has been kept locked in her chest first by her careless friend Amy, and then is briefly forced into it by Amy, her abusive boyfriend John. This has left Ariana very upset and stressed out. With no close friends she has nobody to find solace from and her mental state is shaky.

Careful What You Sext

Sat, 21 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

The smell of sweat and sex has taken over from the musty and muddy smell of the closed space. Her dress is stuck on her skin, her pussy is on fire. It’s almost completely dark. Only thing that can be seen is a green light. It momentarily disappears, before appearing just as quick. Light and darkness, alternating fast. Rhythmically. A seemingly endless dance of green light, flashing on and off. A distinct clicking sound breaks the monotony of the machine’s humming, followed by a soft moan, and the light suddenly flickers at a quicker pace. She has no idea it’s only Saturday morning.

Critter Squad

Sat, 21 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 6

“Aaand, you are free!”

“AAAAAAAAAAAH!”

Finally, Silver pulled the dead alien head bag off my head, and I could take my first deep breath in days.

“How are you feeling, X?”

“Hooornyyy! Please, unlock my crotch shield.”

“Haha. Okay, okay. Don’t pull on my shirt like that.”

“Silver! You fucked me all week in the ass. You didn’t have to wait for me to beg.”

“It was more fun that way. But now, I’ll fuck you for real. You must be so frustrated.”

Rebecca's Decision

Sat, 21 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Rebecca Simard had just escaped from prison. She had been locked away for a seven-year sentence for grand theft and other charges. She was having none of it though and staged an elaborate escape after only a few months into her sentence. Rebecca was a slim woman with jet-black hair that was done up in a bob. She stood at 5’6” and had a tattoo of a heart on her wrist; she was a beautiful woman and stood out in a crowd. It was the very reason she decided to lay low with a friend after she escaped – she would easily stand out and be sent right back to prison, likely for much longer this time.

It All Started With A Roomba

Sat, 14 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

The women approached downtown, and Cass turned down one of the side streets into a small condo complex. She pulled into a parking spot with a yellow number ‘14’ painted on the pavement in front of it. She parked the car and turned to Ana saying, “Ok, we’re here”.

Ana took a moment to glance around at their surroundings. A bunch of modern looking nondescript townhouse condos were all around them. “This is where your studio is, Mistress?” She asked.

A Fare To Remember

Sat, 07 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

The dual toned bell indicated that the small 24 hour shop had yet another near midnight customer. With a deep sigh the young man behind the counter put the ARPG game on pause and looked up towards the entrance. His irritation quickly dissipated as he laid eyes on the beautiful woman who just entered and quickly put his phone away. He had only worked at the store for a little over three months but had been fortunate to have laid eyes on the vixen in front of him a few times prior. Boosting his self confidence he decided that tonight was the night he would conquer her and eyed his price from top to bottom.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sat, 07 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 13. Maid Duty

Emma was lathering her body with the most plain if not slightly greasy soap she has ever seen or used. The water was definitely lukewarm at best. She should be used to it by now. She really doesn’t know exactly how long but it has definitely been years. The warden had kept her locked up due to the contract she signed in the beginning. She had barely seen anybody lately except the guards who brought her food. Actually she was shocked to be let out of her cell and allowed to use the communal showers instead of her cell shower.

Kira

Fri, 06 Oct 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Kira’s hands were tied to the head of her bed and her scarf was wrapped around her face, a pretty effective blindfold. They’d had to improvise with what she had. She’d never really thought to try this kind of thing before, bondage, but her date had suggested it and he’d seemed like a nice guy. Trustworthy. He worked for a library and owned a golden retriever. If you couldn’t trust a guy who owned a golden retriever, who could you trust?

A Conventional Affair

Sat, 30 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

There was something oddly satisfying about physical exercise, a sentiment that Brianna Wilde would have found very strange once upon a time. The truth was that she had never been a particularly physical person when she was younger. Oh, to be sure she’d run and played like any other child and had ridden her bike just about everywhere before she’d gotten old enough to drive, though she’d never actually had a car of her own. In fact, the little motorcycle she kept tucked away in her mistresses’ garden shed was the first vehicle she had ever actually owned. However, beyond those youthful adventures and the occasional camping trip, as well as physical education in school, Brianna would certainly not have considered herself particularly athletic in any real sense of the word. She’d been painfully average at best and had been inching ever so slightly toward out of shape as high school came to an end. Once again the blue-haired girl could not help but marvel at how much could change in as little as a year. It was hard to say if it had been anything more than curiosity, and a certain ingrained obedience, when she’d accepted Sofia’s offer to join the blonde’s morning jogs. A combination of both probably, as well as a certain unspoken promise of… other things to spice up the experience. An unspoken promise that had been kept in spades. And yet, as difficult and exhausting as those first few days were, Brianna was still a little shocked at how much she had come to enjoy the experience and how much she had begun to look forward to those morning runs. It was more than just the aroused thrill of exercising in bondage, or the sense of accomplishment as she reached new milestones. No, it was something both more and less tangible than that. She would probably never have Sofia’s sheer enthusiasm, much less Claudia’s abs, but at the same time the blue-haired girl could not help but marvel at the changes wrought in her body since she had started accompanying her mistress on her runs. The physical changes alone were interesting enough, especially the steadily increasing tone of her leg muscles, her thighs in particular, as well as the slight narrowing and firming of her waist, though her growing exploration of corsetry probably also played a role in that as well.

Fashion 2187

Sat, 30 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: At the coffee table

Four beautiful young ladies of the upper class were sitting at the coffee table. All of them wore the most fashionable dresses and ultra-modern accessories. They were engaged in small talk and each of them had a handmaid serving her.

To understand why the handmaids were needed we have to take a look at the past. It was the year 2187 and during the past decades many drastic changes had happened. After some catastrophic accidents mankind had finally accepted that it had to abstain from nuclear power in the middle of the previous century.

Fashion 2187

Sat, 30 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4: The Mysterious Mistress

One night a mistress I hadn’t seen before visited me in the middle of the night. She didn’t talk to me, although I would have loved to get some distraction. She squeezed a huge ball gag into my mouth to prevent any screaming. Then she put nipple clamps onto my nipples. These were much too strong. They hurt like hell, but I could do nothing to avoid the pain.

Fashion 2187

Sat, 30 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 9: Blackmail

“Today was the last day under my care for you,” Mistress June told me, “You will go back to Mistress May for the rest of your training. Do you really want to quit? If you do that now everything you endured was for nothing. You will get no money, you might even be forced to pay for the tuition. The rest of your training will be easy going with May.”

Trixie or the WG

Sat, 30 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Chapter 16 Natalie

The next day brought new challenges. When she saw the breakfast set up in front of them, she couldn’t help but be amazed. Trixie made an effort to try everything at least once. The sausages and stewed tomatoes tasted very good to her, but when she was offered tippers, she went on strike.

“Today I have to spend most of my time talking to my asset managers about some things,” Antje explained. “I’ve asked Frank to drive you around London a bit and show you the main sights. I can’t say exactly how long that will take me, but when I’m done, I’ll call Frank and you can pick me up.”

In Bondage and Love

Sat, 23 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

I woke up laying on the futon wrapped in Tina’s arms. I rolled over and began to suck on one of her nipples. She moaned and rolled over so she was laying on her back. I just moved as she did so I never stopped sucking. I gently slid my hand down her belly, slightly tickling her, until I reached pussy. She moaned louder as I slid two fingers inside her. After a few minutes her pussy contracted tightly around my figures as she came. I withdrew my fingers and pinched her clit causing her to scream and her whole body twitched as her orgasm continued. I squeezed and twisted her clit until she closed her legs and grabbed my hair, pulled me off her nipple and into a wildly passionate kiss.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sat, 23 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 12. Variety Show

Returning to the suite was quieter and a bit quicker. The day had been tough so far and it wasn’t over yet. Dinner had set off more frustration among many wide ranging emotions. She needed to get her head straight to finish the date with footsie and titclits that included the show and the results of their competition.

Emma, with the help of Dolly, removed the restraints from Greg and Macy. They were then handed their new outfits for the next part of the evening along with their chastity devices. The two went to get dressed with Dolly helping Macy.

Trixie or the WG

Sat, 23 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Chapter 8 At the Gravel Works

The next morning they were again awakened very early by Antje. Antje told them to eat a hearty breakfast because the day was going to be quite busy. Then she gave them all simple T-shirts that barely reached their buttocks. After breakfast, they drove down to the underground garage together.

Karin once again climbed into the trunk of Antje’s car after taking off her T-shirt. But Antje then suggested that Trixie keep her company there. Trixie also took off her t-shirt and tried to get into the trunk. It was extremely tight, but eventually she made it. The other three then boarded the car and they drove off. Trixie, of course, didn’t know where they were going or how long the drive would take. The air in the trunk soon became quite warm and stuffy. She finally realized that the car must have gone off the main road and something like a dirt road before. The car then stopped, but then quickly moved on and finally stopped. Trixie and Karin were relieved when it finally opened the trunk and got out. Trixie realized they were in a gravel pit.

Leon City Stories

Sat, 09 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

11: Strawberries and Pets

Ifry should have known. She herself was to blame for her situation and it didn’t look as if anything would change so soon. Not that she was feeling bad, not at all. She was, as the humans said, in seventh heaven and as long as Phaelyn continued, she would remain there.

“Phae please… let, let me out… out already!” stuttered Ifry feverishly, straining against the firm grip of the Vacbed, which pressed mercilessly on every fiber of her body. The only thing that could be seen of her was her reddened head peeking out from the neck opening of the bed and resting on a soft pillow. The rest of her body was hidden under a layer of black latex. Still, the angel could see every detail of her naked demonic friend and she took advantage of Ifry’s inability to defend herself. Phaelyn held a vibrator in one hand, mercilessly pressing on Ifry’s crotch, while her other hand tenderly stroked her friend’s demon tail. Especially the latter brought Ifry to the brink of madness.

Evil Eva

Sat, 02 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

Eva swapped the whip from hand to hand as she gazed at me. I decided not to look at her so she couldn’t see how afraid I was and put my head down. It occurred to me that she couldn’t easily add to the pattern, as she referred to it, while I was in the hogtie, and I was determined not to make anything easy for her. As soon as she started to undo the rope holding my ankles up, I started twisting and thrashing. She threatened that I was only making things worse for myself and eventually, with a lot of effort, undid the knots. Finally, she managed to tie my ankles to the foot of the sofa, but then I curled up into a ball. She stood up looking hot and frustrated.

Hermione and the Fairy

Sat, 02 Sep 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Ding-a-ling!

With a jingle and a slam, another gaggle of children entered Weasleys’ Wizard Wheezes and proceeded to set about the place. Hermione was beginning to regret accepting George Weasley’s offer of a temporary position running the shop. She was filling in for him while he traveled to Northern Africa in search of ancient practical joke spells and talismans. But, she needed the work and it coincided with the spring break of Magoolick’s Graduate School of Magical Studies where she was working on her Master’s Degree in Witchcraft.

Leon City Stories

Sun, 20 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

9: Gotta Catch Them All

“So Cait,” Summer started, “do you feel like going on in a special place? You’re already dressed pretty appropriately for it too.”

“Phew Summer I’m honestly a little tired already,” Caitlyn laughed as she looked into Summer’s grinning face.

“Sure, sure. Can totally understand,” Summer said slyly, turning around and raising her fist, “You can pick these up next week then, ok?”

Summer opened her fist and Caitlyn saw that a key ring was hanging from her middle finger. Stunned, Caitlyn stared at the keys dangling from it.

Evil Eva

Sat, 12 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

Alice and I took Monday and Tuesday off work to recover from our ordeal. We were both exhausted, sore all over and it had been a scary experience which had traumatised us both. It was hard to believe it was over, and I had a nagging doubt at the back of my mind that it wasn’t. Somehow, I expected Eva to reappear and something terrible would happen. As we slowly recovered, Alice and I discussed the events of the weekend.

Sam and Em

Sat, 12 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 13

“They should be here any minute” My dad said to himself in an excited manner.

The Chinese restaurant was beautiful and calming, the red walls were plastered with pictures and models of dragons and the music gave the place a more authentic feeling. Two waitresses walked around the floor, seeing to the rest of the customers of the establishment; as they walked past us, they always gave a forced smile.

Chloe's Mistress

Mon, 07 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chloe had spent the morning trying to look nice for her mistress Jane, who had become her soul mate over the last couple of years they had been together. She had brushed her blonde hair and applied her make up in the subtle manner the way her mistress liked. Chloe had even slipped on a pair of Woolford seamed stockings and the five-inch stiletto heels as she bent down to attach the stockings to her suspenders of the corset she had worked hard to tighten and squeeze her tiny frame into.

From Vanilla Girlfriend to Femdom Wife, A Journey

Mon, 07 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 9

Down in the dungeon, her prisoner had had altogether too much thinking time; strapped along the bondage horse, exhausted, sore and unable to move after his cropping; there hadn’t been much else to do. The problem was that in his previous life, before accepting his Goddess’ collar and now surrendering to her his free will, body and soul in perpetuity, safeword-free, he had always been something of an over-thinker. This is not good when you have nothing but thinking time and your free-will has been given over to another, and that other is making way more of it than you thought her capable of. The identity of these “new friends” she had mentioned, who had taught her about administering pain, and their possible other influences on his Goddess was turning his mind inside out, and back to front. She hadn’t been in the scene, or known much about BDSM until meeting him, and he wasn’t aware of any local acquaintances - kinky or vanilla - so who WERE they?

Critter Squad

Wed, 02 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 5

“She is my critter doll!”

“I don’t care! Let her out!”

“No! She loves it.”

“That’s what concerns me the most.”

“Tomorrow.”

“No, now!”

“Tomorrow!”

“Now!”

“Nyaaaa! Stop it, you two. Jaina, X is Silver’s girlfriend. Let her do whatever she wants for once.”

Critter doll? Was that what I had become? As Nekko inserted her small body between the much stronger Silver and angry Jaina to separate them, I rolled back the tape inside my head and tried again to understand what had happened to me.

It's My Party

Sat, 22 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

I was already lying across the spanking / fucking bench when the first partygoers arrived. Julie Ann, called J by everyone… and Mistress J by those in the inner circle… was there to meet them. She quickly explained, “Mistress Regina was called away on urgent business, but she didn’t want to cancel the party, so she asked me to act as hostess.”

She pointed to me and said, “Besides, we have already arranged for slut zara to be here tonight. I’m sure everyone will enjoy themselves.”

Leon City Stories

Sat, 22 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

8: The Magic Forest

While the center of Leon City had very little green outside of Central Park, a dense forest had grown up behind the large steel suspension bridge to the east. Many myths and legends surrounded it, as well as the odd shivering tale that discouraged residents from venturing longer walks through it. Many times in the past, attempts were made to cut down the trees and to open up the land for more houses and skyscrapers, but something always went wrong when the logging was to begin. The machines started to strike or the forest became home to rare nesting birds, so that the project had to be postponed further and further and finally came to nothing. The inhabitants of the city did not know that in the middle of their mysterious forest, a lonely stone old wooden hut stood, in which centuries ago, two of the probably most powerful beings had settled, which ever wandered on earth. Phaelyn, a female angel, and Ifry, a female demon, had deserted their homeland and their armies after countless battles to build a new life together outside their war-torn world. Their choice fell on the hut near, at that time, Leon’s Keep. Far from human eyes, they lived a peaceful and even passionate life there. The bond that united the unequal pair was formed in their last fight. When both, exhausted from days of dueling, launched a final attack, their heads collided and within a split second they saw each other’s lives flash before their eyes. Saw each other’s ups and downs, their dreams and desires. What’s more, the look was shared with each other. Phaelyn’s normally golden blonde hair was parted in black, hiding a red eye, and a small demon horn sprouted from her head. Ifry’s pitch black hair got a golden patch from which a golden curl curled and hid a sky blue eye. They knew that after this experience they could never fight each other again and fled the battlefield and their world together. Only when they were sure that they were not being pursued did they realize that they had shared not only their appearance, but also their magic, which after years of peace and sporadic use was only a shadow of its former strength. Their power was still enough to drive away curious people or to disable the machines that wanted to burn down their forest.

Emma on Display

Sun, 16 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part Thirteen

6

Day 46

Finally, the journey was over, the rear doors opened and she was carried out, she then realised that she had made it to the store that Andy ran, she saw him as she was unloaded from the truck by the driver, and Emma happily watched as he scanned her into the stores inventory with a smile. She was then placed inside the storeroom where she spent another blissful night sharing the space with the other meatgirls. It had been great to see a friendly face again, even though briefly and she wondered what Andy would be doing with her while she was here. Emma managed to sleep well that night, her dreams were much easier than previously, though she still ended up being cooked and served, this time it was to Andy and Susan, who delighted in tasting Emma’s flesh.

The Three Amigos At The Purple Oyster

Fri, 14 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Jake, Dave and John had been close friends since high school. Actually they were friends long before high school. Jake and Dave had known each other since forever and John became their friend when his parents moved into the neighborhood just before he started school.

The three boys were originally part of a much larger circle of friends, but in high school things slowly began to change. The change occurred when their friends began to gradually merge into the dating and party scene until it was just them… and Doreen. Then at the end of their Junior year Doreen left. She stopped by Jake’s house to say goodbye. As usual, Dave and John were also there.

A Love Most Devious

Sun, 02 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Svana had been moved into her new house for about a week and had just finished unpacking all her things, from furniture and necessities in the first and second floors, to her grimoires and other mystic utilities in the attic, and now she just needed to get her extra boxes put away.

During the week she had been there she had barely been in the basement except to do the laundry. Bringing down some of her boxes she looked around. There was the wall with the washer and dryer, then the wall that had the old wooden shelf fixed to it, which left behind the heater.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sun, 02 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 9. An Unworthy Development

Emma woke up in a panic. She tried to move but she was face down with her breasts smashed underneath her making it harder to breathe. Her neck seemed immobile with her face in a cushioned ring that opened up and let her see the ground below. Her arms were strapped straight out from the sides of her body. Her legs had a little play as her ankles were strapped down about a foot apart. Her knees and hips were not and she had some wiggle room to move.

Denise In A Tight Spot

Sat, 24 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part Four

Well, you find me back down in the castle dungeon in one of the cells, and currently I’m bound face down and semi-naked across the width of an old torture bench, though this time I’m not here for public viewing, I think that the guests have finally all left for the day, though I seem to have lost track of time at the moment. Nobody, other than Hanna and Kate know where I am, hidden out of sight of the general public; I had been bound here earlier in the day, at my request, for something that I’ll explain later. But you can guess that I was currently enjoying my present situation, my love of bondage and restriction should be well known to you all by now.

Denise In A Tight Spot

Wed, 21 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part Three

After the success of the last display that we had in the castle with the haunted house, it had been really well received by the public, and so the castle’s owners had decided to focus on having more live entertainment and displays; they had even hired an events manager to run them, Hanna, and I had been placed under her to act as her assistant. Which basically meant that on top of my other duties around the castle, and my time serving as the castle maiden, I would also be helping her with organising various upcoming events.

Professional Courtesy

Wed, 21 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 – The Meeting

She saw him sitting at the table in the corner of the restaurant’s outdoor dining area. It was a beautiful spring day, and it was the perfect setting for their meeting. Public but not crowded. Privacy to a point, but enough to know that they had to keep their voices down. Not that it mattered to Monica. She loved to push her clients’ buttons by being just a little too loud to cause them to shrink in embarrassment.

The Sorcerer's Apprentice

Mon, 19 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 9

Surrounded by a warm and comfortable darkness as she lay just on the edge of sleep, her mind relaxed and her body distant, Brianna Wilde felt… strange. Not bad, not bad by any stretch of the imagination, but strange nevertheless. There was an odd sensation, velvety and soft yet also tingling and insistent, that seemed to permeate her very being. A trill up her spine, a buzzing along her limbs, a heat in her chest that pulsed with every beat of her heart. It was odd, so hard to describe, even to herself, and yet for all of that it felt so achingly familiar as well. Like that almost electric feeling on the skin in a lightning storm, or the inexplicable “film” that static seemed to form in the hair. But it was more than that. It was warm and soft, oh so soft, like the feeling of silk running across the skin, but sharp as well like lips pressed hard against her own or teeth nipping at her pulse and just as pleasant. It reminded her for all the world of the liquid lightning that was her power, like the strange feeling it left in its wake as it flowed through her in waves, and yet there was an underlying jolt that for some reason made her think of Murial. Almost unbidden, Brianna’s mind conjured up images of the alluring redhead. Her porcelain pale skin, her piercing green eyes, the way her wild red hair flowed into dreadlocks as if fell down her back and, of course, the almost predatory grace of her movements. Murial du Sange, even from their first meeting, when she’d thought the woman nothing more than a risque club owner, Brianna could not help but be fascinated. Drawn in by those mesmerizing eyes, that slender yet perfectly curved body, the commanding, almost regal grace of her stance despite being mostly naked at the time. A part of her could not help but stand in awe of how fearlessly, unabashedly unashamed the woman was. Even now, remembering well the fierce blush that had seemed to cover her entire body at that moment, she could not help but note, with a certain wry amusement, that it was probably for the best that she’d been gagged on that first meeting and thus had been unable to make a complete fool of herself.

The Church of Bliss

Tue, 13 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Mortification

Lay aside your passing pleasures,

Look beyond what cannot last

Luxuries are mere distractions,

Mundane comforts soon are past.

See in Bliss a grand horizon,

And a life more rich and vast

They came for her in the night, long after the faintly glowing lamps in the corridors outside her small chamber had been extinguished. Elise had just completed her evening rituals; clad in the heavy, transparent rubber of her nightgown, rising from the foot of her bed where she had been meditating. She had been contemplating the Bliss now almost constantly thrumming through her body along with the events of the last week and all that had happened since she had completed her Baptism. All of those thoughts were interrupted, though, as a knock came pounding at her door.

The Church of Bliss

Tue, 13 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Sacrament

As we receive the Sacrament,

Our thoughts are turned to thee,

Mother of Bliss, who lived for us,

Enduring for eternity.

Forgiveness is a gift from Her

We seek with pure intent.

With hands now pledged to do thy work,

We take the Sacrament.

Elise’s paddle cracked down on the drone’s perfectly shined, rubber-coated rear, a bark of pain erupting from inside the featureless hood of the latex creature, its first sound since the beating began almost 10 minutes ago. A physical thrill went through Elise at the utterance, the newly anointed Sister finally understanding the appeal of being on the delivering end of this practice, as she raised her arm for another strike, another hit, another groan of Bliss.

Jennifer's Holiday

Tue, 06 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

9: Jane’s Decision

The distraction provided by the fiendish seat dildos meant Jennifer didn’t pay much attention to where they were driving, and when the car slowed and the plugs sunk back into the seat she was surprised to see they were not at Miranda and Steve’s house but back at her hotel. Steve and Miranda turned in their seats to talk to them.

“What we’re proposing for Jane is a big decision,” Miranda said. “If you decide to go ahead you will be signing yourself over to us completely, for as long as we decide.”

Pet Correction

Tue, 06 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

The room was so silent that I could hear my heart beating in my ears. I sat defeated at the table, with my feet on the chair, I had wrapped my arms around my ankles and rested my head against my legs.

I had lost.

Just less than an hour ago I was sitting in the courtroom with a strict judge peering down at me behind her golden spectacles, causing her wide white eyes to contrast against her ebony skin. It had felt like we were sitting in that courtroom for ages, however, the judge had quickly come to a conclusion.

Emma on Display

Sat, 03 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part Twelve: Pre-packed meat for sale

After spending the entire day looking after her baby, now growing more each day, Emma finally had the chance to relax and spend some time with her husband Nick, she had looked forward to some alone time with him, and with the baby now settled it was the perfect time to indulge in some adult things. Even just talking about how his day had been seemed to be much more exciting than her day, filled with baby talk and other things, so when the baby finally drifted off to sleep, she told Nick that she was heading off to the shower, and teasing him that maybe she could have a little surprise waiting for him in the bedroom. But when she left the bathroom, she saw waiting for her were some ropes on the bed, and Nick standing there waiting for her, it seemed that he had his own plans for the evening, maybe something that she would enjoy.

It All Started With A Roomba

Sat, 03 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Ana didn’t get much sleep, every 30 minutes or so she would be shocked awake by the plugs inside her, the belt and bra also compressed further a couple of times during the night; Cass however slept soundly and couldn’t hear a thing with her earplugs in. Cass’s alarm went off at 7:00am, she laid in bed for a few minutes before stretching and going through her morning yoga routine. At 7:30am she finished her yoga and went to untie Ana from her bonds. She walked into Ana’s room and said, “Good morning, did you sleep well?”

The Phantom Mistform

Sat, 03 Jun 2023 00:00:00 +0000

The Villain

She slipped into bed, pulling an eye-mask and huffing. She’d put her captives to bed, loaning out the pillows or sealing them in storage for the evening. Ideas were tough. She was still going to use MirageCorp’s iconic ‘smart’ programmable latex, but she was troubled by thoughts of red lines going down and talks of “profit”.

Nanotech was pricey. It was top-of-the-line for good reason, and as useful as it was it had drawbacks. It was pricey, it was glitchy, and more than once it had proven susceptible to cyberwarfare attacks. Very embarrassing, though not as embarrassing as being found coated and squirming as a featureless dolly. She drifted off to a sleep-mode cycle, thinking on the info she’d gained the past few days.

Emma on Display

Sun, 28 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part Eleven

After the birth of her new baby girl, Emma spent all her waking hours devoted to taking care of the new arrival; her thoughts of her time as just another meatgirl now put well back in her mind, and when not taking care of the baby she spent time working on getting her body back into shape. There were the rare and wonderful times that, while the baby was asleep, content after feeding from her, that she and Nick got to spend some alone time either playing with each other in bed or with her tightly bound to the bed and available to him to use her. She liked those times and recalled the many hours and days that she had spent bound up previously, bringing back some very happy memories as well as the long-forgotten bad ones, but she didn’t focus on those; that was a whole world away now. She was quite content to stay home and take care of Nick and the baby that had come into their lives.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Sun, 21 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 8. The Apprentice And The Three Lovers

Miss Keys was back in the room in front of Emma. She asked, “How are you doing?”

Emma responded, “I am fine. Breasts still burn. Nose feels odd and achy. Foot is fine. My pussy is wet with anticipation. Yet I am, in ways, terrified of what you have planned.”

With a smirk, Miss Keys responded, “Do you regret meeting me and signing the contract yet?”

Leon City Stories

Sat, 20 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

5: Kim’s Prom Dress

Kim stood in the dark hallway in her parents’ house.

“Come on Kimberly, like you practiced!” she whispered to herself and reached her hand out for the door handle. Kim’s stomach turned when she saw that she was shaking. She drew in a hissing breath and pushed down on the handle. Her mother and stepfather were sitting on the sofa in the living room and when Kim opened the door, she immediately felt their eyes on her.

Impulsive Purchase

Sun, 14 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

It was an impulse purchase to say the least. Kelly had also been drunk as hell. Yet she had managed to go online and purchase the kinky costume. The price on the package’s invoice read $160.50 and there were no returns. She was a little depressed about the loss of her money, but at least shipping had been free.

The label on the box had a picture that showed a very well proportioned woman in a skintight black rubber suit covering every single inch of her body except her mouth. It showed off every curve on the woman’s body, but that wasn’t what made it kinky. The suit had crimson red nipples and a very realistic looking red vagina at the crotch. If that wasn’t kinky enough, the one opening, the mouth, was surrounded by a set of very large juicy red lips that left an inch between the suit and wearer’s lips. It was somewhat comical and very kinky to her. There were no eyes on the suit, but there were supposed to be hundreds of tiny holes where the eyes were so the wearer could see well enough to party.

Laces

Sun, 14 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Jennifer slowly let the air escape from her lungs relishing the final tensioning of her corset’s laces. Gina knew how to lace, slowly, deliberately, making the action of lacing Jennifer foreplay of all their evenings together. Jennifer gently tries to take air back into her lungs savoring the increased difficulty of the normally simple act of inhalation. The longer Gina firmly pulled on the laces the more difficult breathing became. Jennifer had no safe words, no way to indicate she wanted the tightening to stop and even if she tried Gina would ignore her. Jennifer knew this was only the first step in the evening’s foreplay and Gina would not stop until her plan was complete.

Part-Time Equine

Sun, 14 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

The morning breeze felt amazing as it rushed through my auburn hair. I breathed out slowly as my legs continued running forward, with each step my hooves dug into the ground and brought dirt up into the air. The morning jog brought me back to the path I took with Saffron the day before, this time with no trainer and no wagon, just me and the morning air rushing into my lungs. I hummed as I took in another long breath, the air here was far different to the one in the city. Each time I inhaled it into my nose, I was overwhelmed by how fresh it was, the amazing smells and how each breath added more energy into my stride. It fueled my body, making it feel like it could run forever with just a few intakes.

It All Started With A Roomba

Tue, 09 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

With the gravity of her situation sinking in, she began to tug on her restraints, Cass just smiled at her and said,

“You know that’s not going to work, don’t you? And I can’t even get you out of them for 13 days with the keys inside of the box.”

Ana turned and hobbled out of the room, trying to make her way to the front door, she was only a few feet outside of Cassandra’s room when she was shocked by all three devices. She screamed and fell to the floor,

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Tue, 09 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7. Warden and Inmate Epsilon

Emma was still basically naked except for her chastity belt and needle filled chastity bra. The four cuffs on her wrists and ankles as well as her collar were still shackled together by heavy chains. Her leash was pulled taut as she followed Miss Keys through the corridors of the ship barefoot. Emma at least got an amazing view of Miss Keys’ backside as she gracefully walked ahead of her.

The Sorcerer's Apprentice

Sat, 06 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 8

Freshly showered and now feeling both wonderfully clean and finally awake, if a bit more… frustrated than before, Brianna Wilde could not keep a smile from her face as Claudia led her from the bathroom and toward the kitchen. Even the insistent tug on her collar and the small, almost mincing steps that the shackles around her ankles forced her to take could not spoil her mood as they made their way down the hall. Perhaps it was just the steady pulse of arousal that seemed to buzz in the back of her mind but she had a feeling that today was going to be interesting. Truth be told Claudia’s aggression this morning had surprised her even if it was not exactly out of character for the tattooed girl and all things considered it was probably only fair considering how thoroughly she had been teased the day before. Besides, she certainly couldn’t say she didn’t like it, but at the same time it did lead her to wonder. Did their mistresses know what the slender girl had been up to? Was it simply a reward, part of a larger game, or had Claudia merely taken advantage of an opportunity presented to her? For the most part Brianna suspected it had been planned, after all her companion had been freed of her bonds and her chastity belt while her own were still locked firmly in place. And, despite not locking the bathroom door, no one had interrupted them even though they had spent quite some time in the shower, to say nothing of how… vocal Claudia had become. Still, mind wandering as they walked, Brianna could not help but wonder just what plans were in the works. The entire weekend was spread out before them and it was unlike their mistresses not to take advantage of an opportunity like this. Especially on those rare occasions when all four of them could be together for an extended period of time. A new wave of arousal seemed to bloom within her body as she considered the possibilities, a faint blush painting her cheekbones pink. Despite all that she had learned and everything she had experienced one thing remained absolutely true in Brianna’s mind. Whenever she and Roxanna and Sofia and Claudia came together, truly magical things happened.

Emma on Display

Fri, 05 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part Nine

Emma knew that deep down that she would eventually end up like this, her weird fantasies bringing her to her own downfall. Here she was hanging upside down naked, her bound ankles had been attached by the men working here in the factory to the chain that would carry her to her last moments. She watched as she hung there as the line of meatgirls before her move towards some distant machine, the dark interior looked very menacing, the whole production line turned the meatgirls into processed meats.

Emma on Display

Fri, 05 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part Ten

Today was a day for some good and some bad news for Emma, the bad news was that her many wonderful times spent as a meatgirl were going to come to an end, which was really disappointing to her, she loved spending time either on display or kept in the storeroom with the other meatgirls, her wrists bound and held above to one of the hooks in the ceiling. Spending some quality time rubbing her naked body against the other meatgirls, it was a blissful way to spend the day, her mind lost to her desires and fantasies, any other thoughts forgotten about until she was brought back to reality when Nick brought her back out from the storeroom to take home at the end of the trading day.

Leon City Stories

Sat, 29 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

3: Made to Maid

Summer’s phone vibrated on her nightstand, waking its owner from a far-too-short sleep.

“Oh guys,” she muttered, fumbling half blindly for the troublemaker.

She saw that a message had gone through the group mute since her friend Chloe had @ her message to her.

Sleepily, she looked at the clock; it was close to nine.

Summer rolled her eyes.

“On a Sunday of all days,” she muttered, turning to her side to read the news.

The Promises We Make

Sat, 29 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

The throbbing sound from the heavy bass drum and the monotonous baseline could clearly be heard through the door of the restroom. One could think there were speakers mounted inside the room but no, the club just played it loud. Just like its patrons wanted it. The restrooms were very spacious for a club of its kind, even giving its occupants a mirror and sink of their own, but that was to be expected since the club was one of the most exclusive ones in the area. It was the perfect venue to con rich people of their wealth as they indulged in the many pleasures the district offered.

Bondage Co-eds

Mon, 17 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One

“I need to get ready for mid-terms!” Mai-Li whined.

“So do I.” Ada said as she unbuttoned her roommates blouse. “But I also have to make sure my cookies are still here when I get back.

“Cookies?” Asked the Asian girl, wearing only her white silk bra and panties.

“Cookies.” Ada confirmed, “A large package of Lemon Oreo’s. Either I lock them away or I bind you. This way is more fun. Now arms behind your back.”

Leon City Stories

Mon, 17 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

2: Tea’s New Suit(s)

Tea left the theater bitterly after she had received yet another refusal. This was already the eighth time this week and even the weather seemed to have conspired against her. Tea hadn’t made it halfway home when it started to rain and of course she didn’t bring an umbrella. She looked up at the sky, exhausted, and raindrops pelted her face.

Tea exhaled heavily and muttered, “Typical.”

Good Neighbor Samantha

Sat, 15 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

“Sam, I have a favor to ask you.”

We were drinking coffee in Barb’s kitchen. I had been debating about whether taking another cookie was worth the additional time I would have to spend on the elliptical. Answering her would at least delay that decision.

“I want you to put me in a strait jacket,” she said calmly.

“A strait jacket? Are you insane?” I responded.

“No,” she answered, “We had to buy it online.” She often made strange statements like that. I’ve learned to ignore them.

Bondage Reality

Fri, 14 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Two

(I add Greek Yogurt to mine)

Beth enjoyed how blindfolds had always blurred the line between dreams and reality. She was never sure if she was dreaming, or waking to a Kinbaku-bi class.

She had no doubt that this was not a dream. She remembered Monica walking into Kelly’s room a few hours after she had been bound. “Do you have to escape from everything?” Beth had asked.

Bondage Reality

Fri, 14 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

PROLOGUE

Forty-seven years ago

“This sucks! Just because I got fired (Stupid boss don’t know nuthin’) I gotta help my stupid Uncle sort this shit.

“It will be fun, you’ll learn stuff,’ Bullshit. When he said it was from a castle, I thought there’d be iron maidens and chastity belts and stuff.”

He continued to paw through a box of oddly shaped metal pieces. “Does this have writing on it? Hey. Maybe I can make a big discovery and get my face on Mount Rushmore!” He spit on it to make it easier to read. “Then I can pass a law so more people will have to wear chastity belts and want to be tied up.”

Bondage Reality

Fri, 14 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Nine

The floor was sticky.

It took Kelly a while to notice as her mind had taken a short vacation.

Apparently there is a limit to how pleasure a body can take. At first the orgasm had been amazing and Kelly had wished they would never end.

Her feelings turned to terror as it didn’t end. She was trapped in an endless cycle where her body spasmed as she came and came and….leaked.

Part-Time Equine

Sun, 09 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

I groaned softly as I felt a slight pushing against my body, forcing the world of sleep to fade away from me and allowing the real world to welcome me in open arms. Chloe’s living room faded in slowly into my vision, despite the fact I preferred to be asleep, it was still a welcome sight, the sun began to shine through the curtains which illuminated the clean, white room and was a reassurance that I was in a safe space. A far cry from the years that I woke up in the city, not knowing the meaning of safe.

Keyholder Demoness

Sun, 02 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Book 2

Chapter 01

A gibbous moon illuminates the mountains and valleys below. Its light only shines through the canopy of evergreen in brief patches. Somewhere, in the dark spaces between, chains are rattling. There is a rhythm to the sound. Soon the chains are accompanied by grunting, and another voice panting. Occasionally a muffled moan.

There is a voice - soft, melodic - broken occasionally by pops and clicks.

Part-Time Equine

Sun, 02 Apr 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

I groaned loudly into my pillow as the warm covers were thrown off me and the cool morning air attacked my bare skin. I curled up into a ball, trying to keep warm and trying to stay in the realm of sleep. I was so exhausted from yesterday’s events that I dozed off in my underwear, I struggled to change completely into the pyjamas that were laid out for me.

Maid in Space

Sun, 26 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

After hearing from a friend of mine who had traveled off-world a year or so ago, as we spoke she told me that besides having fun, earning lots of credits, and learning new things, she had found the whole life-changing experience something that she thought that I needed. She told me that she had spoken with her manager and that they were willing to offer me a job in the same mine where my friend worked.

Sam and Em

Sun, 26 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 11

“What the hell is that?” I asked, looking at the two small shipping crates that filled the backroom of the shop.

Not a single day was the same whilst I worked at Tanya’s shop, it was nearing the end of a busy day when a delivery man knocked on the door, after a short conversation with him and watching him try not to glance at the sexual objects that littered the shop as he loaded the two large objects onto a pallet truck and took it to the warehouse, I had never seen a grown man blush so much as he passed dildos, latex clothing and a barrage of other sex toys.

AdultWebOnline

Sat, 25 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

It was a Wednesday like any other, Sarah arose from a nice slumber and began getting ready for work, she had been doing the same thing day in and day out for the last 3 years. She’d gotten a job as an accountant working at her uncle’s company, it was decent enough pay to let Sarah fuel her fetish and still live comfortably, but she felt something was missing from the job. Sarah also liked to partake in her fetish on the weekends; she often liked to indulge herself (sometimes with one of her friends) in some bondage scenarios. She’d usually just do self-bondage and imagine a scene for herself such as damsel in distress, or the daughter of a millionaire who’d been kidnapped, but if a friend was around she’d let them ‘play’ too.

Critter Squad

Sun, 19 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 4

BUUUUUZZZZ!

“Come on, X. Get on the truck! There is a Critter outbreak. We need you to film it.”

“No!”

“Whyyy? Why are you grumpy again?”

“I’m not going anywhere until you give me a pair of pants and a T-shirt.”

“Oh, enough with that!”

Silver grabbed me by my harness and pulled me inside the truck. Since the Critter Squad had turned me into Silver’s sex slave and forced me to wear this very BDSM-like outfit consisting of a leather harness, kinky boots and gloves, and a snug collar, that was all I have been wearing. And now, we had a job to do OUTSIDE the barrack, and they didn’t seem remotely interested in letting me wear anything else.

Maidbot Rental Mistake

Sat, 11 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

After getting my degree in humanities, I found that the paper that it was printed on was worthless and that I had wasted my time with the three years it took to get my degree. All I had left to show for it was a large student debt that I now needed to pay off on top of my everyday living expenses; that and no real employment prospects in the current climate.

The Conversation

Tue, 14 Feb 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chelsi was shocked when she heard what Mary had said. Mary had been Chelsi’s mentor through college having become good friends seeing each other regularly. Today they had met for lunch and when the topic came up about Chelsi’s husband, she had told Mary that she was becoming concerned about him losing interest in her, “You know, sexually.” she said leaning close and whispering it to Mary.

Mary smiled and declared “I’ve been in charge of my husband’s cock and balls for eighteen years.” The statement and the volume she had used shocked the younger woman. Mary smiled seeing the stunned girl looking at her and said “Oh honey, men don’t have any sense, when it comes to thinking they do it all with their dicks.” Chelsi sat back open-mouthed quickly looking around to see if anyone had heard her mentor talking so openly about men’s dicks.

The Sorcerer's Apprentice

Tue, 14 Feb 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

The wooden blinds on the large bay window that made up a good chunk of the living room’s front wall had been closed to block some of the heat of the day and despite the warm afternoon sunlight that still managed to shine through the slats the room seemed dark, almost subdued in some strange way. Partly it was an effect of the darkly polished hardwood floor and the richly woven rugs that covered it, the combined effect drinking in the light like pools of shadow. Partly it was how the fireplace, normally warm and welcoming, sat empty and cold in the depths of summer. But mostly it was the odd silence that seemed to hang in the air and fill the entire house, a silence only truly broken by the occasional soft moan and the distant ticking of a grandfather clock. And yet, Brianna Wilde found that she wasn’t really paying much attention to any of that, all of her focus instead fixed upon the rickety looking easel set up in front of her and the large sketch pad balanced there, the bold lines of pencil strokes marring its creamy white surface almost mocking her. One arm crossed over her stomach, the elbow of her free arm resting in her palm as she absently worried the end of the pencil she was holding with her teeth, she could not help but frown. Art was a new passion she had been exploring of late, buoyed by the encouragement of her lovers, but it was strange in a way. Some days inspiration flowed freely, carrying her away to the sort of relaxed detachment she normally only experienced when bound helplessly, her body almost moving of its own accord as she created. But other days, like today? On those days that almost zen-like trance refused to come, leaving nothing but irritation in its wake as she tried and tried to force herself. Part of her knew it was natural to have those moments, and that trying to force it would do no good, but even so it left a bitter taste in her mouth.

Chain

Tue, 07 Feb 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 22: Cell, Cleaning and Tennis

After letting Jill rest for about an hour, Helen took one of her new creations down to the cell. It had only taken her a few minutes with the equipment at Schwartz Iron Works to make a full body chain that worked with the cuffs and collar that Bob had previously commissioned from Shwartz. When she took the chains down, Jill had fallen asleep on her bed, so Helen ran the chains along the cell bars making a clanking sound.

Institute for Complete Rubber Immersion

Tue, 07 Feb 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter 42

43

I’d come from another delightful trip to the feeding stations of Level 4 and returned completely refreshed and reinvigorated to Warden’s office on Sublevel 2. I noticed a neat stack of pink towels on a side table and squirmed with carnal joy. A fresh influx of Elixir always has drastic effects on one’s libido but when combined with the thought of laundry duty it was all I could do to not start humping our Matron’s sexy white rubber leg immediately.

Chain

Tue, 31 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 21: Cell, Predicament and Training

Helen slept late, so it was almost 9 am when she took a bowl of oatmeal down to the cell. The minute she opened the door to the back part of the basement she knew Jill had not been able to hold her bladder all night.

Jill was miserable laying in a pool of cold urine on top of the plastic covered mattress. Her body made enough of a depression in the mattress and wire springs that all the urine was still pooled around her hips and, cuffed to the bed as she was, all she could do was lay in it. She had been awake and miserable for hours. The minute she heard the door open she started crying.

Evil Eva

Tue, 31 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

“What time is it?” I asked sleepily, turning over and half opening my eyes. The sunlight was streaming in through the gap in the curtains lighting up the old oak beams and the wobbly walls. Our lovely cottage dates back to the 18th century and sits surrounded by fields overlooking open countryside.

“Seven thirty,” replied Alice, sounding all wide awake.

I groaned and half sat up, clattering the handcuffs against each other as I did so. Our bedroom exertions often ended up in me restricted in some way or other for the rest of the night. Having my hands cuffed in front of me was a modest form of nightly constraint compared to some of the restraints Alice imposed on me.

Adrianna

Wed, 25 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

The security cameras at Mr. Neads followed the rather tall woman through the store. They observed as Dana stopped at the electrical supply area and picked out a couple sets of small bright orange objects and placed them in the basket. She strolled through the store stopping at the summer close-out section and placed a long cylindrical object in the basket. These were small ticket purchases, but then, she headed to the contractor desk and placed an order for four 6-inch wide by 12 foot long straight red oak boards.

Critter Squad

Wed, 25 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 2

“Hey, camera girl, look at that! So many views on our latest video.”

“I am not available at the moment.”

Jaina was nice, but I didn’t want to talk to her right now. When we returned to the Critter Squad’s barracks after our disastrous hunting job, she and Nekko sat together and used my video footage to turn it into something watchable and uploaded it on CritterTube. Of course, because of the incident with Silver, I had already expected this video to go viral, so her telling me it did wasn’t a surprise. Still, until now, I did my best to forget that I was part of this overly famous team and that their fans had a group IQ of 50.

Pony Suit Trap

Wed, 25 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Jane had made great achievements in her company, working closely with her business and frequent sexual partner Claire. Claire had shared in Jane’s private passion for total submission bondage, predominantly pony training. The duo shared long sessions with Jane sealed inside her heavy rubber catsuit wearing her pony boots, the large bit gag wedged deep in her mouth attached firmly to the fancy pony head harness for the entire week.

Chain

Sun, 22 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 20: Cell, New Toys

Helen took the Hitachi with her and dropped it on Bob’s workbench on her way upstairs. First, she dropped by her bathroom to take a leak and use a wet washcloth to clean her and Jill’s fluids off her genitals. She also stopped in the kitchen to fix a quick sandwich before heading back to Bob’s shop in the basement.

The lumber store had ripped the sheet of plywood in half longwise into two 2 X 8-foot sheets. Back in the workshop she used the table saw to cut one of these halves into 2 X 4-foot sheets. She found Bob’s hole saws and selected the size just slightly smaller than the Hitachi vibrators head.

Chain

Mon, 16 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 19: Cell, Helen Moves In

Authors Note: These chapters will make almost no sense if not read in order. If you haven’t, I strongly suggest you go back to the introduction and chapter 1.

Bev and Helen showed up about 2pm on Sunday. Bev came to drive the Truck back to Schwartz after Helen moved but she also wanted to see the finished Cell since Helen had done all the final work. Bob heard the truck pull up and greeted them at the front door. Bev was wearing the Schwartz Iron works standard uniform coveralls, but it was Helen that Bob was taking in.

Denise In A Tight Spot

Tue, 10 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

The castle had stood for several centuries, a local landmark for many years and lately a much-loved tourist destination, thanks in some small part to the skill and management that had turned a loss-making enterprise around into a much more profitable one. The new owners had come in with their background in entertainment and had some knowledge of the way that theme parks had been run, so they managed to keep the place open and attract new people to come and visit.

Denise In A Tight Spot

Tue, 10 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part Two

Working in an old castle definitely had some good points, the team that I work with is fun, well most times when they behave themselves, wandering hands sometimes find their mark if you catch my drift. But it can be a cold, damp, and chilly environment, especially having spent two weeks being part of the dungeon display, I was looking forward to having some much-needed time out from the dungeon, with the warmth of the late summer sun on my face.

The Quintessential Modern Woman

Tue, 10 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Hailey looked at her reflection in the full length mirror and smiled. She looked as if ready to conquer a new continent. Not that she would of course, wars and conquest were silly things that had no place in the modern world. It was after all the start of the 20th century, a time to explore new ideas. A time to push boundaries and question old ways of thinking.

Considering herself an advocate of the modern age, Hailey was not your average 22 year old by any means, especially for a woman. Sole child to Sir Thomas Kennedy she had been brought up in a household of abundant excess. Her father had been on the forefront in the steelworks industry and both owned and ran the nation’s largest, most acclaimed one. Some would even say it was the best steelworks in the world. Hailey had, since an early age, been tutored by her mother until the age of 12, at which time her mother had sadly succumbed to smallpox.

Too Clever For Her Own Good

Sat, 07 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Susan Johnson was a partner in a company that sold household robots to do the cleaning and menial housework for their owners. Being one of the most successful robot manufacturers in the field, she was aware of most of the advancements in the field of robots. However, on more than a few occasions she had heard of a local establishment which were now called “Personal Entertainment Centres,” but which were effectively old-style brothels that were using some sort of advanced robot dolls as pleasure bots for customers. The description of these bots was that they were not at all like robots but were soft to the touch and would react to vocal commands, which was something her company had been trying to do but without any success. So she decided she had to find out more and had hatched a plan to do just this.

Nice Pussy

Tue, 03 Jan 2023 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Heather. Dopey, I know.

I was not going to college. My entrance scores weren’t good enough, and I was not pretty enough for a cheerleader scholarship either. But not bad either. I was like Leah in the bible – a great figure but not as pretty in the face as Rachel. There’s always a prettier girl somewhere, huh.

So when I turned eighteen toward the end of high school I faced a small town where I knew pretty much everyone and the usual jobs of hardware store and grocery store. I chose the hardware store.

The Sorcerer's Apprentice

Wed, 28 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

There was something strangely relaxing about being bound, a curious kind of serenity that came from submitting to the inescapable embrace of skillfully applied bondage. Or at least that had always been Brianna Wilde’s experience. It was a lesson she had learned long ago, a thesis written night after night as she experimented with binding herself, studying the intricacies of rope and fantasizing all of the while of the exotically beautiful women next door she’d wished were tying her down. Of course, in those days she had never daring to dream that those fantasies could ever become reality and, looking back now, it brought a tiny and almost rueful smile to her face. Not only had her fantasies become reality but she was even lucky enough to live openly with the women she had desired for so long. Welcomed into their home as their lover, their plaything, their… theirs. Fact really was stranger than fiction it seemed. But, whatever the case may be, the sheer joy she took in submission remained. It was more than just the deep and sensuous eroticism that she had found in yielding to Sofia and Roxanna’s touch, the shiver that traveled down her spine at being their plaything. No, when the kiss of leather or the bite of the rope touched her skin her entire being seemed to find its center, tension and stress flowing from her body as she gave herself over to her bonds. A sense of peace and calmness that seemed to envelope her in its entirety. Beyond the thrill of being made helpless, there was something almost inexplicable about it. The strange juxtaposition that the tighter her body was restrained the freer she seemed to become. There was a pleasure in giving up control, a pleasure that was almost sexual in its own right and in every touch, every knot she could feel her mistresses’ love, the reward for the absolute trust she held in them that she willingly and eagerly allowed them to do this to her. Even now, after all she had experienced, thinking about it brought a smile to her lips and a blush to her cheeks.

Chain

Tue, 27 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 16: Cell, Delivery and Testing

It took the Schwartz Iron works about eight weeks for Jill’s order to be ready to install. Since it had been so long, Jill wasn’t sure if Jenni or Jerri would show up, but she really hoped it wouldn’t be Jenni. She wasn’t sure she wanted to face Jenni after what she had caused her to endure. But she needn’t have worried, it was Bev and Helen that came with the big flatbed truck.

My Fantasy Come True

Sat, 24 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 8: the Slave Girl

Following on from our session with Valerie, with me dressed in a latex catsuit dominating and punishing her, my thoughts had drifted on to what either our next of a future scenario would be, with me as the submissive slave girl, my more natural place in the order of things and being dominated by my husband Jerry, using the new dungeon items that he had purchased.

Kidnapped for Pleasure

Fri, 16 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Running a large company takes a lot of time and effort, having to control the day to day running is very tiring, especially when you never get the chance to take a break and enjoy some more personal time. I was looking for a way to have some time away from controlling everything, when I spoke to a friend who is in the same boat as me; she told me about a discrete personal service provided by a company to help alleviate the stress build-up that she had used. She said that the outfit provides whatever service the client needs, in her case, to be taken away and kept as a bound captive.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Fri, 16 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5. Fallout

Miss Keys had Emma strip naked before cuffing her hands to a suspension bar over the bathtub she ended up standing in, within the middle of the room. Her chastity belt was removed before Emma was required to step each leg on either side of the tub, one at a time. A winch lowered her hands about a foot to allow her legs to be more than three feet apart from each as her knees bent in a slight squat where the upper part of her calves rested against the tub. Miss Keys put ankle cuffs on Emma and the locked chains from the ankle cuffs and the eye bolts just under the lip of the tub. Miss Keys used the winch again to raise Emma’s hands forcing Emma’s legs and feet to readjust until she was standing on her toes with little movement allowed and her legs barely touching the sides of the tub. This position left her in a small squat that was straining her arms, legs and toes.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Fri, 16 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6. Dam(sel) Consequences

Janice was still setting up her display with what Emma assumed were employees or volunteers at the least. She had basically brought her own store and set it up off to the side of the area they would be using for demonstration. The demonstration area was a large stage with a large number of tables with various objects, unique furniture, and some interesting looking devices. Seeing them left Emma curious about how many of these things she would experience today. Out front of the main demonstration area was a couple hundred seats spread out front for guests to watch from. Some of those seats were already filled with more people coming. Though Emma knew it was a public event, people could watch live from other areas or later at their convenience.

The Penultimate Truth

Fri, 16 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

After her ordeal, Sally had unlocked Courtney from her bondage, let her rest and given her something to drink. Then she led her to a bathroom, where Courtney could attend to her bodily functions.

Next, Sally brought Courtney to one of the upstairs bedrooms, where she could more fully tend to her charge.

Sally had removed her latex maid’s uniform before she had bathed Courtney, since latex did not breathe; and being in a hot steamy bathroom would only intensify her discomfort and increase the risk of tearing the costly garment. Which did not have much of a lifespan anyway. Wearing the latex had made her sweat, and what Sally wanted most of all was a hot bath and plenty to drink to replace her fluid loss.

The Penultimate Truth

Fri, 16 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Courtney Latham, 27, admired herself in the bedroom mirror. She possessed black hair and matching eyes, weighed 120 lbs, and stood five feet four inches tall barefoot. Her breasts were a B cup that perfectly matched her figure, a narrow waist, flat stomach, attractive pussy and legs.

“Pain before pleasure,” she said to herself in the mirror.

She had just finished with a scorching shower that left her perspiring and her skin tingling, and now she briskly toweled herself off. Next she dried her hair, and tied her tresses behind her hair with a crunchy. This way her hair wouldn’t get in the way, when she placed a ball-gag in her mouth after she had placed herself in bondage.

Keyholder Demoness

Mon, 05 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Book 1

Chapter 01

Charity McKenzie’s girlfriend was late.

They had been in a relationship for a year - long enough for Charity to know that Blue Barclay was always on time. Punctuality was a key feature of Blue’s personality. Her attention to detail was exquisite. It is what made Blue successful at her job. It made their shared home feel safe and familiar. It provided Charity the trust she needed to allow Blue to dominate her in the bedroom - to dominate her in their relationship.

Chain

Sat, 03 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 13: Cell, Schwartz Iron Works

Life was good for Jill and Bob since Clair had gone off to college. Jill’s weight was under control thanks to regular walks and rejoining her tennis team. Bob was also building a reputation at work as an outstanding salesperson, and one who went out of his way to help others. Bob never hesitated to coach or help younger or less experienced salespersons. It was obvious to both management and his coworkers that Bob was more concerned with the company’s success than his own.

The Wall of Debt

Thu, 01 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

“And this way we have our wall of debt”

I looked at the owner of the fetish club with a blank look on my face.

I was writing this piece for my magazine about the fetish nightclub scene and had secured myself an invitation and tour to the town’s best known venue. Well, I say best known. In fairness it was best known to those who enjoyed its very specific services and tastes. I did not know such places actually existed outside of fiction, but here I was getting the tour. And what an eye-opener it was.

Someone Your Own Size

Wed, 23 Nov 2022 00:00:00 +0000

I’m the strongest girl at school.

I’m not a bully, mind! If anything, I’m pretty much the opposite. I don’t go around looking for a fight; I haven’t tested my mettle against other girls, I don’t go out of my way to punch the boys. But Liberty Heights is a cruel school, where the strong routinely prey on the weak, and the teachers turn a blind eye just as frequently. Which is why I’m happy to cultivate my reputation as Irene the butch, the weird goth you shouldn’t mess with.

A Mental Balancing Act

Sat, 19 Nov 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Nicole was sitting naked on the sofa, drifting away in thought, watching the TV. The movie playing was just moving images at this point without any coherence.

“Earth to Victoria… Victoria, do you read me!? Huston we might have a problem here…”

Victoria snapped out of her thoughts and looked down at Nicole who was resting her head in Victoria’s lap. Nicole had invited her over and they had had a wonderful 3 hour session and about an hour of aftercare. They were now on Nicole’s sofa, both fully naked, chilling and watching a movie. Victoria smiled and answered, “Yes… shit, sorry… I was somewhere else…”

Part-Time Equine

Wed, 16 Nov 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

With the sun setting on the horizon, my motorbike roared down the open road, passing cities and large towns. Within the last few months, these places would be the perfect place for me to stop and to make a life for myself. However, with an empty purse and no one willing to let me stay with them, I had to take my last option possible.I watched the final town disappear from my wing mirror, with only the light pollution illuminating the skies as a memory of the location I just passed.

Ghostly Encounter

Sat, 29 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Sarah had recently inherited an old cottage after her auntie had passed away. It needed some work to fix it up but it was just the break she needed to get onto the property ladder. She hadn’t known her auntie well, mainly that she lived a secluded life and apart from Christmas and birthday cards, she never really saw her.

Sarah was in her twenties and single. She was pretty with a sexy body but seemed unable to find her perfect man.

The Devil in the Mirror

Sat, 29 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

“Put it there! Yes… There… Wait… Maybe over there…”

“Miss… If you don’t make up your mind, our arms will fall off… Sooo…”

“Ah, yes… Sorry. Right there is fine.”

The two oversized delivery men finally placed the antique makeup vanity on the floor. There was not a chance in the world that I could move this piece of furniture made of solid wood on my own, so I understood that it would be its final resting place.

Girl Crush

Wed, 26 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

…I mutely watched it all happen; the feeling of naked abandonment almost overwhelming for me. It’s just like a dream come true, but I also expect to see those same headlights come back in a few seconds, and when they don’t I start to really listen to what is going on around me. So, this is really what you wanted Jackie? I ask myself cynically, is this really better than getting all close and loving with Kris, even in the back of a moving limo?

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Mon, 10 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3. Sharks and Fire

“I have never really been an exhibitionist. It feels a little weird to be this exposed heading to a group of people.” Emma spoke with a slight bit of concern.

Ophelia walked next to her, bursting out laughing. As she calmed down she spoke, “You realize my Unicorn that you wore much less than you currently are to our performance. Sure the latex is see-through to a degree but still opaque. But you have a dress on this time. Earlier you just had a corset, chastity belt, stockings, and boots. Oh and a sexy fucking tail. Too bad you couldn’t wear it with this. But people could still see more flesh clearly earlier and a whole lot more when my Unicorn was on display. Maybe you feel more exposed as your head is uncovered.”

The Latex Debutante

Mon, 03 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

“Now we can proceed,” I say firmly.

I click my heels on the wooden floor to where Vanessa is hanging naked from the ceiling, a position that I am very familiar with. I have been here many times myself; naked and vulnerable to the whip.

“Repeat your name.” I demand of my naked captive.

“Vanessa Ross.”

“Do you willingly submit to the discipline that you are now to receive?”

“Yes, Mistress Crystal.”

The Latex Debutante

Mon, 03 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

“Hands behind your head, Crystal,” Mistress Morgan Blair ordered.

I’m standing totally naked in front of my Mistress in her library. The sun is just coming up in the Library windows. Today will be the most important day in my new career as a submissive.

I do as I am told, and place my hands behind my head. I wait for her next orders.

“Have you showered and dried your hair, Crystal?”

Sam and Em

Wed, 28 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 10

I ran into the room, out of breath and gasping from sprinting across the large building. I found myself in a bland, white skyscraper, no colour filled the void apart from the white room and the dull, blue sky that stood at the horizon. The room I entered was an office, a large, white chair sat at a large, white table and the rest of the room had nothing else inside it. It wasn’t the room I was interested in, I ran to the other side where a plate of glass blocked me from the outside world.

A Mental Balancing Act

Mon, 12 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Checking the message on her phone for the fourth time Rachel could still not quite

believe it.

‘On my way, see ya soon sis! ;)’

Rachel giggled as she read ‘sis’. They were not actual sisters but growing up anyone seeing them together would have thought so for sure. Even though there was a four years difference between her and the older Victoria, they had stuck through thick and thin ever since meeting for the first time when Rachel started grade school.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Mon, 05 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2. The Maid and The Unicorn

Catching her breath for the past ten minutes after the attendant left, Emma still found herself bound and locked to the baggage trolley. It had been a long walk from the registration area on to the ship and finally to her room. While tired and feeling a little drained, there was not much she could do but stand there like an object. This trip has already been eventful and the cruise hasn’t officially started. She was still frustrated and horny. She could tell the tops of her stockings were thoroughly soaked as wetness was permeating down the insides of her stockings. She had no idea how she would make it through this trip without many orgasms and she wasn’t planning to remove the belt. As it was, she couldn’t stop thinking about Nix and what happened. More importantly was what she hoped would happen. She was so close to orgasm with Nix binding her but it turned out to be a cruel tease, which excited Emma even more. A knock on Emma’s room door snapped her drifting mind back to reality.

Girl Crush

Thu, 01 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0000

…First off let me say that I never thought I’d ever be here myself, not that I don’t get along with other women just fine, but most of my everyday friends and coworkers are guys; it’s the nature of my business, it’s also the nature of my flirty personality. There are reasons for this; perhaps it’s that other women have this habit of stabbing me in the back, or maybe it’s that I look and act a certain way, and that doesn’t exactly endear me to the girlfriends and wives who think my friendly manner with their significant others is an implied offer for something more. Then of course there is what amounts to a theoretical open hall pass for that “something more” from my loving and understanding husband, so some measure of open availability - without perceived consequences on my end - perhaps is sensed by those ladies around me, as well as their attached and just as friendly guys. I’m there for the proverbial taking, but not by just anybody.

Office Discipline

Thu, 01 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0000

When I arrived at Lavender Rose Bar down in the Chelsea section of Manhattan, it was already packed solid. After work, I’d eaten dinner, showered, and rested before hitting the bar scene.

The Lavender Rose is a small Lesbian Bar that had outgrown its small space. Fridays the place was packed, with all sorts of women. Everything from femmes to butch dykes in black leather. One regular patron was there, with her girlfriend on a leash.

Subspace - Emma's Fetish Cruise Adventure

Thu, 01 Sep 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1. Arrival and Registration

Emma’s Uber pulled up to her destination. She looked out the window at the bright blue sunny sky with a large cruise ship sitting about the length of a football field away. She had been waiting for months for this trip. Her body shivered in excitement and was instantly hornier than before; which was pretty horny, seeing as she had denied herself any release for the last month. She was here just as registration opened and boarding was allowed so there weren’t many people yet. She smiled to herself as she looked at the people heading towards the boat.

Politically Incorrect

Sat, 27 Aug 2022 00:00:00 +0000

The class had ended an hour before, and I’d made a complete fool of myself. First off, I’d come into my psychology class a half hour late, looking like something out of a thrift shop. Then, I’d sounded like a shrill windbag arguing with my instructor on her theme of “Dominance in Everyday Life.” So the instructor called me into her office for a discussion.

“Well Helen,” she began, “I don’t know why you caused me so much trouble today,” said Dr. Terrel. The woman was still attractive and slim well into her forties.

Sam and Em

Mon, 22 Aug 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 9

Me and Emily sat in silence.

It had been two hours since we got home after the eventful day at Tanya’s store, my body was sore and my bottom-half was still buzzing from the earlier events. My sister played with her fingers, her mind absent from the real world and was full with multiple questions with a few answers she was already coming up with. Her anxiety was on high-alert and I couldn’t lie that my body was going through the same.

A Matter of Trust

Sun, 21 Aug 2022 00:00:00 +0000

1 – The Beginning

I was seated behind my desk, crossing off items on my to-do list, figuring out what projects I was going to take on tomorrow when the phone rang. Glancing at the clock on my desk, I realized that it was close to quitting time; and I just hoped that it wasn’t the boss dumping a project on me before leaving.

“Bonnie?” asked the caller.

“Yes, Brenda,” I answered. It was Bonnie, my identical twin sister.

The New Office Decoration

Sun, 21 Aug 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

It had been a few days since I, Robin, was used by Felicia Knight, my friend and boss, to demonstrate a bondage stand that the company I work for makes. I was getting more and more excited as the day ticked by until one of the bondage-stands I demonstrated would be delivered to my house.

Just before lunch I got a text from Felicia asking me to meet her in her office. I saved my work and went right up. Her office was basically the same since the last time I was there but there was a new bondage rack in the place of the last one I tested. Before I had a chance to look it over, she hung up the phone and walked around the desk. Once she got to me, she grabbed me and gave me a really passionate kiss.

Woman in the Mannequin

Sun, 14 Aug 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Justine had an obsession, it showed in everything she did, having gone to work designing and building mannequins out of high school. Her small home was filled with her mannequin collection, often making her few friends uncomfortable being left alone with them.

Justine dreamt about being a mannequin, unable to move herself but dressed daily by someone and put on display. Justine had briefly modeled clothes before learning it wasn’t the same as being a mannequin, her lean build with long legs and beautiful face had made her a natural.

The Silver Rope

Sun, 31 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Janet found a silver rope chain online that looked amazing and bought it immediately, when it arrived she couldn’t believe how smooth and flexible it was. It was long enough to wrap around her throat several times and still close the clasp that looked like a tiny padlock.

She wore it for days before trying to remove it and finding the clasp wouldn’t open pulling and fighting the thin chain becoming desperate trying to break it. Janet awoke with an aching head remembering how the chain had seemed to tighten around her throat as she yanked and pulled at it, choking her and reached up to find it was still locked and felt even tighter.

I Was Just Trying It On

Sat, 30 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

I Was Just Trying It On

Beth had just graduated from college with a bachelor’s degree, at the age of 20. She spent the next year getting a few computer security certifications. She was offered a good, nice paying job in a small town in Kansas. It turns out the company’s computer security office was there. After looking for a place to stay, she called an aunt that lived in a ranch just outside of town for advice. She said all the available areas were noisy or very old. Trish, Beth’s aunt, offered me a room on her ranch. She decided to say yes, so she would have a chance to look around the town and find a better place.

The New Normal

Sun, 26 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Kylie was shuffling down the sidewalk admiring the woman in front of her walking perfectly in the platform ballet boots. The rubber the woman was wearing hugged her perfectly shining like it was black glass. Kylie fought the chains her sister kept her locked into, wishing she hadn’t agreed to be under her full control.

The year was 2043; fetish of all kinds were now fully accepted by society, bondage fetish had become the most popular. Now you see more people in public bound and gagged than not, almost everyone wears something fetish.

Institute for Complete Rubber Immersion

Tue, 21 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter 40

41

Once again Dear Reader, I must apologise. I’ve spent countless weeks living in the most unimaginable bliss and have yet again neglected to record them.

My previous life has all but entirely evaporated from my mind. Never did I conceive it remotely possible that I would inhabit such a glorious world as this.

The timelines are all mixed up in my airy-fairy head but I remember speaking of the decision I made in the white room to restrict myself to one meal a day. And it was not long thereafter that I awoke back in my own cell on Sublevel 2 without an inkling of how I had come to be there.

A World of Difference

Sun, 19 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0000

I just can’t believe how innocently this all started. My name is Honey Fleming. I’m 5’ 7” tall with short blonde hair and when this all started, I was 22. I’ve been told I’m very attractive, but I found that I prefer my own sex. Possibly this is due to the fact that I was nearly raped when in my teens and since then I find myself avoiding male company.

Anise's Change of Lifestyle

Mon, 23 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

It should be noted, before we start, that Anise wouldn’t normally be seen dead on this side of town. She had standards. Against the dark alleyways and industrial buildings of the east side, her outfit stuck out like a sore thumb. That was, of course, only part of the reason for her nervousness. Squinting at the discreet business card in her hand, for what must have been the hundredth time, she tried to persuade herself that she must be in the right place. The unit number matched that on the card, but the clue she had been hoping for as to what lay inside was notably absent. The card itself was no help, simply a name and an address. No phone number, no website, no title. Nor was the hand-written message on the back, burned into her brain from reading and re-reading.

Sam and Em

Mon, 23 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 7

“What are we going to do?” Emily asked, on the verge of tears as she put on her pyjamas.

I couldn’t answer, I didn’t know the answer. Jane never gave us enough time to explain ourselves, not that there was anything to explain. As soon as she saw our two bodies on top of each other, she walked right into the kitchen and she had been in there since. Despite being stunned at first, I managed to get off Emily and we escaped into the safety of our bedroom where we dressed in our sleepwear.

W and Little D

Fri, 20 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER THREE

Finn’s Fetish Factory Funhouse

Finn stood in the spotlight looking at the crowd for a moment as a bevy of black clad stage hands rushed out and completely cleared the stage area. There was then some creaking and groaning as a large hexagonal ring slowly wheeled itself into the middle of the area.

The ring had thick padded sides which extended up about a foot over its floor creating a swimming pool like area that was filled about half way with a clear liquid that had the sheen of oil. Obviously the ring was intended for oil wrestling, but there were no contestants yet visible.

In the Grass

Sun, 15 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7c

They got back home and went back to the garage. It was about 2 pm on Saturday. Gina stripped off, painfully pulling out of the sports bra, then put the suspension cuffs back on her wrists and ankles and let Carlos put her back where she had been, strapped spread-eagled to the plywood. She wasn’t happy when he put the nipple nooses back on but stretched out by wrists and ankles she couldn’t stop him.

The Mermaid

Thu, 12 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Act 4 – The Journey

Nine months later

“Beep, beep, beep, beep,” Sarah’s alarm clock went off to wake her up. It was eight o’clock in the morning and as usual Sarah woke up, went to the bathroom, brushed her teeth, showered, and waited patiently for Robert to come and pick her up and take her upstairs where she was supposed to cook breakfast for Robert. Her cooking skills had improved drastically over the past few months. She now jokingly said she had the cooking skills of a MILF but the body of a twenty-one-year-old.

Shouldn't have Maid Her

Sun, 24 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Day 2.1 - Her Turn

Cassy woke up feeling fairly rested. She had been so tired that she had slept curled up, only turning occasionally. Each movement would remind her that she was a very happy sex slave, chained to her masters’ bed with a boat lock. The chain’s thickness was almost ridiculous, but it was in line with the extra massive metal collar she also wore. As she blinked her eyes open, trying to adjust to the beam of light that seemed focused just on her place on the floor, she saw two eyes blinking back at her. Amy looked like a kid in a candy store, or a kid waiting ‘patiently’ by their parent’s bed on Christmas morning. The amount of excitement in her eyes was almost ludicrous.

Shouldn't have Maid Her

Sun, 24 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Day 2.3 - Their Turn

It was not even midday, and Cassy needed a nap, maybe she would sleep for a week and this would all be over then. Maybe they would come fuck her unconscious body. She would eventually wake up as herself again, wondering why she smelled like pussy and was full of cum. What a wonderful thought.

When Cassy woke, she was sore. She looked down at her body and there were lines showing where the rough pool ladder rungs had pressed into her skin harshly. The skin was not broken, but it was puffy and red in places. She had an ointment that would clear the swelling up instantly, but for the moment she wanted to pet the sensitive skin and let the pain remind her of her first time with her husband, for the third time in her life. She wanted him to remember this the way she did. It seemed only fair. How could she go through her life as she had planned? If everything went back to normal and they forgot, how could she pretend with both of them that nothing had ever happened between them? She was sure she would slip up at some point. She had never known how some women could cheat on their lovers. How did they have something so powerfully emotional in their life and not have it seep into their conversations and thoughts? Cassy could feel Cassandra as if she were a long lost person in her mind, maybe these cheating women compartmentalized their other loves like she had compartmentalized her different selves.

Shouldn't have Maid Her

Sun, 24 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Day 3.1 - Morning Wood

Cassy woke early, the computer setting off a timer in her head. She nuzzled back into her husband until he woke, then continued to nuzzle him with her ass until he woke enough to realize that he had a helpless sex toy bound for his use in his bed. It took him quite a while to get hard, but when it was, he pushed it into her and she pushed back. They didn’t move much. Mostly Cassy didn’t move because she was sore from last night from having her wrists bound above her head all night. Sleep would have been rough last night without the house’s help. Eventually his rocking hips slowed and his cock stopped slipping in and out of her as he fell asleep, and so did she. Again the computer woke her. Like a snooze alarm. She knew that she was supposed to get him to unbind her without asking. So, she nuzzled him again, got him hard again, he slipped into her, fucked her a couple more times, then passed out. The third time he woke up he went to get the bean, unbound her arms, smacked her lovingly on the ass, and gave her permission to, “go fuck herself.” He thought he was funny, and she had to admit she did enjoy the pun, he was not being rude to her.

Amazing Shoes

Mon, 18 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Linda had loved high heels since she was a small child stomping around in her mother’s high heels continuing to wear all types until she was old enough to pick what she wanted. Linda could not remember not wearing heels, even getting into trouble in school for wearing “too sexy” shoes and refusing to change her footwear. The high heels gave her an air that she thought she was better than others and only hung around with the “pretty” people. All during high school she was one of those people that took great joy in tormenting the people outside her group. Her whole life seemed to revolve around her love of high heel shoes and tormenting less “important” people. Her attitude worsened now that she was a model and had begun doing more and more fetish shoots, being one of the few current models that could wear extreme heels during the entire shoot. As her career progressed she was given her first pair of ballet boots and quickly fell in love with them, mastering wearing and walking in all styles of the tortuous shoes.

Obsessed by Rubber

Fri, 15 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1. Beginning of the Story

Another boring online meeting was finally over. Linda switched off the webcam and closed her notebook, then leaned back in her chair. Deep in thought, she started to undo the buttons of her white office-style shirt, and another layer of her garments, hidden beneath cotton cloth, appeared. It was a black, skin-tight latex suit, without collar, with shortened legs and arms, specially designed by Linda to be worn under her office uniform. The wide, round neck cutout was not visible even with a few buttons undone, and nobody in the office could ever imagine what a secret such an unassuming young trainee would keep. However, being very cautious, she wore her suit to the office quite rarely, and was very happy when lockdowns caused everyone to work from home. This allowed her to put on her favorite clothing anytime she wanted to. After several months of lockdown, Linda was practically living in latex, taking it off only to wash, dry and put on again. Usually she enclosed herself totally, with hood and gloves, removing it for online conference calls, as she did today, and covering her upper body, visible on the webcam, with her office shirt.

A Little Rope

Sun, 27 Mar 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Jamie stood smiling in front of her long set of mirrors admiring her body’s shape under the pressure of the three layers of spandex she is wearing. Each morning before work she dressed herself in layers of tight clothes, before slipping into the tight skirt and top she had picked for the day. Today she was wearing a dancer’s body suit designed to be extremely tight and made skin color so she simply wore dark stockings over the legs of the suit covering the shiny material while adding another layer of compression allowing her to wear a very snug pencil skirt.

Bought-a-Bot

Wed, 23 Mar 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

“How are you feeling this morning, Clarke?”

“Mmm… Is it morning already?”

“Yes. And your body should have finished breaking down the aphrodisiac molecules that I transferred to you by accident. It’s been seventy-two hours.”

“You are so technical about everything. Well, yesterday I could barely feel it, so I guess I’m no longer affected now.”

After Alice had explained to me that her saliva was defective and that it had affected my sexual impulses greatly, I had told her that there was nothing wrong with exploring our sexuality until her appointment to get tuned. But after another day of wild lesbian sex, I was a bit uneasy about that statement. She noticed it and prevented me from kissing her just to show me that her saliva effect was indeed temporary. As frustrating as it was not to have sex with her during that period, this withdrawal experience confirmed what I thought; she wouldn’t do anything to harm me or take over my life. She cared.

Bought-a-Bot

Wed, 23 Mar 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

When I pressed my thumb on the reader, my personal info appeared on the computer screen sitting on the shiny white desk. The lady behind it seemed detached from the moment as she punched a few things in her system, making sure to make me feel unimportant. A bit of good customer service wouldn’t have hurt, but somehow, I couldn’t blame her; her job recently got very dull and depressing, and it was no fault of her own. Going from a skilled bot customizer to an irrelevant cashier in a matter of a day was probably not what she had in mind when she got this job.

Presents

Mon, 14 Mar 2022 00:00:00 +0000

1

“So. This looks nice, doesn’t it?” Asked Stella.

Luna and Stella both looked at the place they were going to call their new home. They had just both recently finished their University courses, with both of them both studying Photography, and both decided to find a place to live together. Ask everyone they know about their friendship, and they would always respond with “They are practically sisters.”

Stella was 22 years old, quite short, with brown hair that was down to her shoulders when it was in her signature ponytail. She had large, firm breasts and a thin waist. Luna was 21, taller than Stella and had blonde hair, which she kept down. She had smaller breasts than Stella, and the same waist. They both had small rings on their nipples to match as well.

The Lapdog

Fri, 11 Mar 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6: The Last Surprise

Lisa shivered in the cold mud as she pawed at the heavy iron chain that tethered her to her doghouse. A chastity belt had been locked onto her, denying her the solace of even a moment of pleasure. The people that passed by all stared at her in contempt. Several of them took photos to share with their friends. Every single one of them was someone from Lisa’s past. She knew them, and they knew her. A few of the passersby had dogs with them. Even the dogs were better off than her, for they had won the approval of their masters. Lisa wasn’t allowed to be with Mistress, she was being punished. But the worst part was, she deserved to be punished…

Dumb and Stupid

Tue, 01 Mar 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Quite often I will say to someone “I may be dumb but I’m not stupid” however, as many of you know from reading my stories, there are times that I combine the two and there is no simple way to deny it because I am, at times, both dumb and stupid.

For example, let’s take one of my favorite tops/bottoms, Anne – Anne is a switch and sometimes has a “yen” to be in charge. I’ve been with her when she’s tied both me and Frank (her husband) and I’ve been with her when Frank has tied us both and, on occasion, I’ve actually tied Anne. I’m not very good at it, and I really don’t enjoy doing it, but for Anne I do it.

Institute for Complete Rubber Immersion

Tue, 01 Mar 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter 39

40

Once the test on Level 10 timed out I immediately turned and made my way back to the shelf from which I had procured the helpful lanyard. As I raised my arm to replace it a dull thump penetrated the layers of my isolation. I turned and saw that my dressing assistant and the Nurse had returned. The Californian was speaking rapidly as she strode towards me but not a word of it penetrated my helmet and hoods. She brusquely took the lanyard from my big black rubber mitten. Her voice was louder now but still beyond my comprehension. Our Nurse handed her a phone, pointing to the screen. Soon the lively monologue of my assistant was assaulting my ears through the communications link.

Burglar

Thu, 24 Feb 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Sarah had completely lost all track of time by now. She had absolutely no idea how long she’d been tied up. She had seen lots of images of people (usually women) bound and gagged, on TV and in the movies and so on. To be honest, the sight had sent a delicious shiver down her spine a time or two, and she had idly wondered what it might feel like, to be bound and gagged and helpless. But she had never imagined that it might actually happen to her, in her own home.

Sam and Em

Thu, 24 Feb 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6

“Mmmmm,” I whimpered softly to myself.

We had only been in the bedroom for ten minutes but Emily already had me completely naked and on the bed. Emily was nearly naked herself, wearing only her bra and panties, a collection of our clothes were laid out on the floor. My orders were to lie completely still and close my eyes, I was happy to oblige as I was slowly fading to the realm of sleep anyway.

Dive

Wed, 23 Feb 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5 - Punishment is Happiness

“Leave us.”

“Yes, your Majesty.”

Clunk!

The heavy reinforced wooden door closed behind the Queen. Everything that would happen in this room located deep within her dungeon would not be witnessed by anybody other than her victim and herself.

Graciously, she stepped deeper into the candlelit chamber. After carefully removing the wolf mask that concealed her identity and placing it on the nearby desk, she began to take off her complicated yet light dress. When it dropped down on the floor, the cold and humid air of the dungeon brushed against her naked skin, but she didn’t mind. Cold didn’t affect her. She slowly walked to the central table on which a black-skinned girl was securely tied up with chains fastened to each corner.

Sam and Em

Wed, 16 Feb 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5

“Em?” I whispered groggily as I gently woke up from my dream.

Last night, Emily laid in my arms as we fell asleep together. Admittedly, It was a nice moment, but now she was nowhere to be seen. I rose up slowly from my blankets with a mixed feeling of the day before in the pit of my stomach, I remembered the fun we had with the sex shop, Emily buying a butt plug for the first time and me coming home with the dominatrix outfit.

Evening Visitation

Sun, 13 Feb 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Evening Visitation

It was late afternoon on a windy Autumn day and Karen was walking home after work. This was a small two bedroom cottage at the end of a cul-de-sac in a comfortable middle class suburb. It was situated on the end of a short ridge and overlooked a new commercial building in a business suburb to the north.

Karen was in her late thirties and had been married. After an unfortunate period of less than ideal matrimony there had been a difficult divorce. But she had been able to salvage enough from this disagreeable parting to set herself up in her present home. She had lived there alone ever since.

Jessica Visits The Thirteenth Floor

Wed, 09 Feb 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Braving the Elevator

As she stood in the elevator, Jessica wondered if she wasn’t still a little bit drunk from last night. She was pretty sure she wouldn’t even be considering this normally. Yes, she must still be be drunk. She did have an awful lot of wine. Thankfully the painkillers were making short work of the hangover, and the unpleasant memory of the throbbing head the booze had left her with. At least she didn’t have to feel guilty about the drinking; after all everyone’s allowed a night of self-pity when they’ve just broken off a three year engagement, right?

Vacuumed

Wed, 09 Feb 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Agents of the West were some of the most brilliant in the world; cunning, calculating, able to vanish without a trace. At the time of the current decade, as the political situation in Russia’s capital reached a breaking point, a young woman was dispatched from Paris to ascertain the leaks of a potential, imminent nuclear strike against the European nations. A power struggle was being waged within the KGB, the Russian secret service that operated underground, after the public destruction of their headquarters in Moscow. With the sitting President likely to resign over a failed campaign in the Middle-East, funneling stolen oil deposits from Iran, the rival, Democratic Party sought to gain control of the government by any means necessary. Amidst the turmoil, however, one group in particular emerged from the annals of old Siberia to lay claim to the country’s long-dormant nuclear arsenal in a bid to secure the future of the Motherland.

Institute for Complete Rubber Immersion

Thu, 20 Jan 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter 37

38

My pink day-suit hugged me. My vacuum-sealed Aquala squeezed me. Massive Thor enveloped me whole. The extreme weight of my accessories pushing me towards the Earth were powerless to stop my flight to the heavens. Within the otherworldly diving helmet I’d reached yet another level of heavy rubber immersion. I’d all but forgotten that I had ever had another life before entering the Institute.

A familiar voice startled me. I scanned the room through the thick glass but my assistant and the Nurse had vanished, leaving me unattended. “Earth to 123, can you hear me?”

Roommate Fun

Tue, 11 Jan 2022 00:00:00 +0000

We were probably the luckiest chicks on campus – my roommate and I. We spent a lot of time together at the gym and dance class, so it didn’t take us long to discover that we shared interest in bondage. During the summer between first and second year, we found a basement suite just off campus and roomed together. We could have done with a one bedroom, but the second bedroom was convenient for the occasional time one of us would bring a boy home with us.

Institute for Complete Rubber Immersion

Fri, 31 Dec 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter 36

37

Our Nurse smiled and pushed the big red teat of the bottle to my open lips. Promiscuously she said nothing for a time, sliding the smooth rubber around the circumference of my mouth and teasing me. She made a show of almost removing it before finally shoving the ultimate pacifier fully home and saying simply “suck”. I obliged, just as I had the very first time in the back of the van when I met her ages before. “Suck harder!” she had said when my initial efforts failed to yield a drop of the pink goo. There was no need for such exhortations on this occasion, my practiced lips and tongue devoured the large red nipple, squeezing its vital contents deep within me. My groin tingled as I simultaneously pushed the diving helmet against it and continued my feeding, the weight of my ensemble slowly seeming to lessen as my strength and sexual desire grew.

Frustration Is A Two Way Street

Mon, 27 Dec 2021 00:00:00 +0000

I heard Helen coming down the hallway so I (quickly) stopped touching my nipples and by the time she came into the living room I was standing, blushing, fidgeting and trying to get my skirt down but of course she saw me adjusting myself and, laughing, she said, “Don’t stop on my account, if you want to “f__k” yourself go right ahead, I’ll just stand here and watch," of course I was frozen in place, unable to even reply, so after giving me a peck on the cheek (I really wanted her to do more) she said, “Come with me.”

Frustration Is A Two Way Street

Tue, 21 Dec 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Once again it’s been a long time since I’ve written so over the next few weeks I’m going to try to catch up with some of the things that have happened over the last year and then some.

And, as I’ve said in the past, everything I tell you about is true and the conversations, while they may not be word for word, are, as best as I recall, accurate.

Institute for Complete Rubber Immersion

Sat, 11 Dec 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter 34

35

My dressing assistant removed her charming snake from my chest and took it away. When she returned I soon realized why she had been chosen for the job. From the rack of drysuits along a wall she removed a ‘Thor’ made by Northern Diver and carried it towards me as though it were a light summer dress. The suit is the heaviest of the heavy suits made. I would have struggled just to get it off the rack and drag it clumsily for a few feet. I’d never worn one, having been totally impressed with the heft of the Gates Pro HD1500 but these are at least half again the weight of those. The Californian held it aloft with one arm and undid its huge stiff zipper which ran along the length of the shoulders in the back. “Raise your legs, 123,” she ordered.

The Lapdog

Sat, 11 Dec 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5: The Person and the Petgirl

Lisa thought to herself that she would rather be anywhere but on display at the annual dog show. But there was nothing she could do about it. Lisa sat on all-fours on her table and submitted in silence to the primping of her handler. Her handler. Lisa winced. She wished that the people running the show had chosen someone else.

Her only hope was that it would all be over soon and that Miss would return to take her home. The crowds surrounded Lisa and the real dogs that were on the other tables, but it was her that everyone was staring at. She tried not to pay attention to the fragments of conversation that rose above the roar of the audience.

Shawna and Joyce - Weekend Burial

Sat, 04 Dec 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: The Discovery

Joyce and Shawna had been living at their new-England home for a few years. These old turn-of-the-century houses always seemed to hold architectural surprises, from the little tower room in the attic and now to the basement, where a recent restoration of the basement pantry had revealed an old sealed-off stone walled cellar room.

Entry into the secret room went through a short stone-arched walkway and a heavy cast-iron door, which was hidden behind some paneling and shelves in the pantry. Upon discovery, the ladies squealed with delight, realizing the potential of another playroom in the old house. The room was dirt floored and very grimy with cobwebs everywhere, but they set out to clean it out.

Elizabeth's Android Bodyswap

Sat, 20 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

It wasn’t too far into the future, and multinational corporations were pushing for productivity improvements as well as better control of their company secrets. It was such a competitive world.

Some time ago, Biodyn Corp had come up with an android that could house human consciousness. There were various ethical and safety issues to work through but eventually it became a mainstream product. Odd ones made their way into the hands of ’enthusiasts’, but the majority were sold to factories.

Niamh's New Shell

Sun, 14 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Niamh was a stunning 18 year old girl. Born into wealth, she didn’t need anything, and to date her life had been a catalogue of “I want” and getting it. She was an only child and had inherited her parents’ money young. They had passed away and there was just her and her butler.

She spent a lot of time browsing kinky websites and she fantasised about some of the things she’d read about, particularly stories of dolls and maidbots. She stumbled upon the website of a company that offered to turn real women into dolls of themselves as easily as putting on a new skin.

Sam and Em

Sun, 14 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4

“What do you think of this one?” Emily asked, picking up a white shirt with a cute cat pattern on the front.

“It looks okay” I gave it a quick glimpse.

The small town my father forced me to move into had hardly any decent shops. It was a quiet place that had lost many of it’s buildings to time. The high street, which was once full of life has now transformed into a wasteland of empty windows. For every one store that was open and serving customers, two stores were completely abandoned. As none of the open shops were clothing stores, me and Emily had to look through a few charity shops instead, most of them interested my sister… but to me they were all ugly.

Fox & Spice

Mon, 08 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 3 (part 2) - Rental

“Mmmph!”

“That’s right! You are all mine, Seventeen.”

Inside room 13 of the play area at the Fox & Spice club, a beautiful blonde girl has been a prisoner of the infamous latex vacbed for the past thirty minutes. Alex was sitting on top of her hips and made sure to caress her body everywhere, particularly on the spots that made her squirm the most. The voluminous breasts flattened by the stretched rubber sheet were a perfect target.

Institute for Complete Rubber Immersion

Mon, 08 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter 32

33

Awaking to the usual sounds of cell doors being unlocked and prisoners being escorted to the elevator for their daily tasks above, I recalled what my day ahead promised: an evaluation on Level 10. Before I knew it I had been strapped into one of the automated wheelchairs by our Warden and after whizzing past the mysterious ’noisy room’ with its usual mechanical ministrations, waited with some trepidation for the return of the lift. On the way up I was happily surprised when our Nurse stepped inside at Level 6. She gave me the cheeriest of greetings with a knowing smile as I stared unabashedly at her bewitching presence. She looked like she had just left the set of a very high end pornographic production with a medical theme. The light green rubber mini dress just barely covering the very tops of her gleaming white legs, her make-up a little extreme but professionally applied, her shining patent boots laced like corsets, cosseting her curvaceous calves…she even sported a cute little rubber hat with a red cross on a white background. I was enamoured anew.

Cassie's Curses

Thu, 04 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Goth Curious

The girl knew not what caused her midnight stirrings. She only knew that when she awoke her nipples were hard and her pussy dripping. No matter how much work her fingers did they could not quench her. Why was she so fucking horny? Being as quiet as she could so as not to wake her roommate she climbed out of her bed.

She had to leave.

Where?

She didn’t know. She just had to go.

A Favor for Danny Boy

Fri, 29 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

It takes a lot to surprise me, but having a six-foot tall leprechaun dressed in a green baseball hat, green running shoes, green sweatpants, and a white Notre Dame sweatshirt ring my doorbell did it. He didn’t look like a leprechaun, but I knew that’s what he was. I’d recognize Danny Boy anywhere. Especially since the stylized, fists-up little man on the Notre Dame sweatshirt wasn’t the true Notre Dame logo. Instead, it was a fairly accurate portrayal of the Danny Boy who had visited me in the middle of the night a few years ago.

I Was Kidnapped by Lesbians from Neptune

Fri, 29 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Marcy was fumbling with her car keys when she first saw the women in silver. It had been a long day at the office, with little chance for fun. She had considered at least doing a simple Halloween costume for work, perhaps an Alice in Wonderland thing to suit her blond hair and blue eyes, but a dull morning meeting had forced her to dress professionally. However, as distracted as Marcy was by thoughts of her wretched day at work, she could hardly have failed to notice the two women making their way through the parking lot.

Maid for a Steal

Fri, 29 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Lisa

I glanced at my phone, checking the time. Time…precisely what Erin and I were running out of. Not that repeatedly verifying that fact helped. Looking around at the decrepit walls of our rented bathroom, now covered in a layer of chicken wire, I wondered if this was enough.

“You don’t have to do this,” Erin said, pointedly turning dark brown eyes towards my phone. She did not, however, let go of the chicken wire. “In fact, that sounds like a much better idea.”

RSVP

Fri, 29 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

My story starts way back at the turn of the millennium. For clarity, I probably should have just said, “My story begins in the year 2000,” but I really want people to read my story and the turn of the millennium sounds so much more foreboding than the year 2000. Maybe it would be even more ominous to say that my story begins on the first Halloween of the new millennium.

Sam and Em

Sat, 23 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3

I took in the beauty of the garden. Despite it being in the middle of the summer, the morning was relatively cold but the view was worth it. The morning sun was just stretching over the horizon, illuminating grass and plants in it’s heavenly glow. It filled the air and reflected off the morning dew that covered everything in the garden. To me, it looked as if it was a massive diamond, glittering in the light to show off it’s amazing value. It gave the area a priceless and almost brand new and innocent look.

Milstre Ranch

Mon, 18 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Five hundred points promises the advert. One month of work, room and board included. Keep any points you earn on the side. Not a bad deal you think. Almost too good to be true. But you’ve got a friend to buy, a slave who works at the local jeweler. She’s prettier than you, but you’re certain you can make a good duo; offer yourselves up to a green little lordling or some new to the business Mistress and bring in a haul of points. Trained pairs are ‘in’ right now. And who knows? Maybe if you earn enough extra while working here you could buy her and a slave to compliment, then sell them both and come out on top. Endless possibilities… as long as you have the money.

A Visitor in Need

Tue, 05 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Harriet Chase lived in a well appointed two bedroom apartment in a good inner city suburb. It was on the first floor of a five floor residential building which was home to about sixty other people.

Harriet was fifty two, trim, healthy and firmly built with a solid face framed by slightly wavy dark brown hair. She smiled easily and was generally considered a pleasant person. She was a specialised computer expert and held an important managerial job with a national computer research firm. The work she did, the high standard equipment she used, gave her access to an incredible range of information. And she took full advantage of this. For personal as well as professional reasons.

The Gingerbread House

Tue, 05 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Bloody Kiss

As a famous, or rather infamous, club located in a busy district near downtown, most would have thought that Delirium never closed. Indeed, that impression was only stronger among those who had spent any time gathered there, crowded onto its dance floor or fighting for a seat at the tables, swimming amid the seas of humanity eager for a drink or a place at the theater. However, that impression was wrong. While it was normally closed during the day, the doors only opening once the sun set, there were rare occasions in which the club did not open at all. There was never any explanation as to why, it was just one of those little mysteries that all the most interesting places seemed to have. Most assumed that there was some practical, mundane reason. Certain holidays, cleaning, maintenance, supply deliveries or even just a chance for the staff, who were busy on the best of nights, to rest and relax. Other preferred wilder speculations of secret gatherings and private shows that crossed what few lines that Delirium seemed to have. No one on the staff ever commented, beyond the occasional coy smile, and that lack of an explanation served the club’s mystique well and certainly seemed to make it more popular. But it still left the question of why. All of these things were on Brianna’s mind as she rolled up to the mostly empty parking lot behind the club. Coasting as close to the building as possible she slammed down the kickstand of the old Honda motorcycle and killed the engine, letting it sputter to a stop before pulling off her helmet and spending a moment tossing some life back into her bright blue hair. Gazing up at the large edifice, its neon sign illuminated only by the nearby streetlights, she could not help but wonder. Under most circumstances she probably would have agreed that there was some mundane reason for the club’s periodic closures, but now? Given what she knew of Delirium’s owner she was more inclined to think that there might be more to it than that. And when she had a personal invitation to ‘stop by’ on one such night? Well, perhaps she might get an answer.

Joyce and Shawna

Thu, 30 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Hanging Around the Attic

It was one of those days… a breezy sunny Saturday morning and Joyce was feeling that particular restlessness, she rolled over in the bed bumping lightly into Shawna who stirred in her sleep. Joyce and Shawna lived together in an old 1900’s wooden house on the edge of suburbia. Shawna was a stunning slim blond 6’2” trans woman. Joyce, her wife and best friend was a 5’7” woman of East African descent. They bought the house a couple of years ago together and it was the perfect frame for their discreet BDSM lifestyle. Joyce was a self-confessed bondage nut, craving the most stringent of restraints and predicaments, which Shawna was only too happy to devise and set up on a regular basis.

Part-Time Equine

Sun, 26 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

My nerves were getting the better of me, I had been awake since six o’clock in the morning. I was mentally unable to sleep as I prepared myself for this interview. It was my dream job, working with horses of all breeds. The owner of the business was well known in horse jumping and dressage events and the trip was less than a ten minute drive from my place.

‘Harriet’s Stables’ was a very young business, starting up around a year ago, despite this it had already obtained a large amount of clients.

Witness and Victim - Loona Hartman

Sat, 25 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

“So, you state, Ms. Hartman, that you reported the discrepancy immediately?”

“Objection, your honor. The defense attorneys are badgering the witness. Ms. Hartman clearly stated that she reported her findings to the head of accounting, then the CEO, but was fired before reporting to the board. The notice of termination is on record, as is the board meeting date two days later. The head of accounting tried and convicted of malfeasance, fraud, and a host of other fiscal crimes awaits sentencing. May I redirect, your honor?”

Dahlia and Robyn

Sat, 18 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2

I found myself walking towards her. I was on auto-pilot, it was as if I was walking to a friend I haven’t met in a while. I stopped right in front of her, probably closer than she would have been comfortable with, however, that smile never left her face.

“Hey,” she whispered.

“Hey there,” I smiled back, “So where are you heading off to today?”

“Oh” she took a moment to think, “I’m just popping into town, just wasting the day really, my room-mate wanted the place to herself.”

Dahlia and Robyn

Sat, 18 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3

“Dahlia!” A familiar voice screamed.

It came from Margaret, Malcom’s wife and co-owner of The Red Lion. She stormed to our table and wrapped me up in an inescapable hug.

“It feels like ages since you were here last!” She rested her head on mine and pulled me into her large breasts. Margaret was a person who held her heart on her sleeve, it was almost impossible for her to hide any emotions and she firmly believed all problems could be fixed with her hugs. I looked across the table to Robyn, who had the world’s largest smile I had ever seen on her face. After a few seconds, the older lady finally let go of me and walked over to Robyn.

Down on the Farm

Sat, 18 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Nicole arrived at the farm at exactly eight o’clock. At Annabelle’s direction, she parked her car at the house and stepped out naked. She left her small purse and the yellow and white sundress on the floor in front of the passenger seat.

“So, my naked little cowgirl,” Annabelle asked, “did you drive all the way naked?”

“Yes,” Nicole replied, “and my car wasn’t parked right next to the back doors of the apartment. It was at the back of the parking lot.” She took a deep breath and then said, “Maybe next time I will park out front.”

Pony Tales

Sat, 11 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

“We’re almost there, Miss Chandler,” came the soft call of the incredibly kind cab driver to the female sitting in the back of his cab. The female in question had slept most of the trip from Newmarket to this rather remote location. The cabbie had driven here once before and dropped someone off a few years ago. He still had no idea what the place was.

The female in question, a girl with mid-back length blonde hair and bright green eyes which were currently half-lidded and sleepy, looked up. She offered a bit of a smile at the cabbie as she pushed off the armrest of the cab, turning her gaze to the thick forest that passed them by as they descended into the ‘heart’ of a large forested area south of Newmarket. She looked utterly exhausted in how she slumped her seat. After all, it had been two connecting flights and a three-hour cab ride to get to this point. Part of her hoped there was at least a soft bed waiting for her upon arrival…

Sam and Em

Sat, 11 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2

I held my step-sister in my arms. Her body was still bound by the latex petsuit that I had trapped her in just hours before. Emily kept falling asleep on my lap, waking up for a few minutes before getting comfortable and falling back to sleep once more; I didn’t mind one bit.

I still felt guilty about keeping her locked in her room for the morning and early afternoon, but that guilt took second place to the butterflies in my stomach when I looked down at her, using my lap as a pillow.

The Forgotten Ponygirl

Mon, 06 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Yes! I found it! I take a drink and it’s my third glass of red wine. I have been feeling tipsy, horny and happy since I found the website that I was searching for…“The Dark Legal Company”. They legally make any fantasies come true, as long as you are willing to pay a ton of money and that you legally consent to your fantasy.

My naughty fantasy is to become abducted, trained and sold as a pony girl. I’m still young, at the age of 28 and a knock out. I’m extremely rich therefore I don’t need to work and I can afford the pony girl fantasy.

The Lapdog

Mon, 06 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4: Obedience Training

After a lengthy court fight, Lisa had finally won out. She was still working on a way to get her poodle costume off, but she was hopeful that she’d eventually find a solution. As a long, stressful day turned to evening, Lisa cut through the park on her way home. Her poodle wig bobbed as she walked down the deserted path. Lisa shivered, both from nerves and the cold. It was dark now, and her fur covered bra and panties didn’t provide much warmth. Or much dignity. As she hurried through the empty park, her breasts bouncing with every step, Lisa was painfully aware of how her costume put her body on display…and how vulnerable it made her.

Sam and Em

Wed, 01 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

“ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME?!” I scream in the car, my voice slightly breaking at the end of the sentence.

8 years after my mother’s death my Dad had finally met someone. A lady named Jane who he knew from work, both of them were doctors who worked in the local hospital and got on very well. Jane had been divorced for over two years at this point and both her and my Dad had the idea of merging our two families. I was my Dad’s only daughter and Jane had a daughter too. That was my problem.

If I Could Change Your Mind

Wed, 25 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

“Everyone has a secret life. Right?”

My friends look at me like I just ate a bug or something. For a few moments there’s silence, interrupted only by the crackle of firewood. Then Lena bursts laughing and others follow, timidly and unsure.

“What?” I ask. I’m genuinely baffled by their reaction.

“Well,” says Lena, looking around as if for support, “I suppose, everyone has some secrets that they would be reluctant to share. But I wouldn’t call it ‘a secret life’. You sound like a spy, and not a very good one. You almost blew your cover.”

Institute for Complete Rubber Immersion

Wed, 25 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter 30

31

Back in my old cell weeks later I slept the sleep of the sinless. Our Matron had welcomed me home so enthusiastically and lovingly that I was able to forget, at least for a time, the places I’d travelled to on Level 8. After she had finished another chapter of her story and wished me goodnight I soon fell into a deep dreamless void.

It was nice to get back to the old routines. Things were just the same as before but I had a fresh appreciation for all their wonderful detail and perfection. Some problems did arise however, particularly in the first week or so. My stay on Level 8 had sapped me of much of my strength and endurance: too much time floating weightlessly and not enough exercising.

The Gingerbread House

Wed, 18 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 15: Epilogue

It was an interesting thing to consider, just how quickly one’s perspective on things could change in a relatively short period of time. It was equally curious how easily details could be missed, how a second or third glance could reveal things that one might swear hadn’t been there before. Case in point, as she lay on a familiar and fairly comfortable table in the back area of Bound by Design with Zoe’s equally familiar form sitting to her right Brianna could not help but ponder just how different the place seemed since her first visit. There were the obvious changes of course. This was not some private session in the late afternoon in the dead of winter, as her first introduction to the place had been, but a normal business day during summer’s rapid approach. As a result the place was bustling with people, both customers and other artists shuffling about as they worked, the low buzz of equipment and a half dozen muffled conversations filling the air. But beyond that as Brianna let her hazel eyes roam around the shop she could not help but notice dozens of little details that she had missed on previous visits. Knickknacks ranging from photos and drawings to calendars and even a few framed dollar bills decorating the walls as well as the unique ways that each employee had customized their own work spaces in everything from the layout of their tools to personal odds and ends that gave each spot character. Despite knowing full well that this was a place of business the clutter added a strange familiarity, a kind of lived-in comfort, proof that those who worked here had made it their own in some indefinable way. In some strange way it actually made her think of Roxanna’s office and the rather unique decorations that her mistress and tutor surrounded herself with. Even now, as she studied some of the framed photos, trying to see if she could identify any faces and wondering who all these people were, she could not help but wonder what details she was missing that might reveal themselves later.

Motherly Love

Mon, 16 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Bored. I was so unbelievably bored. Today was particularly dull, as many of my days often are. School was as monotonous as ever for me, I usually got top grades, and nothing challenged me. I never really participated in any sports teams, preferring to keep to myself, and though I had my share of friends, I was often by myself with just my thoughts and my laptop to keep me company, by choice rather than circumstance. Oh, but where are my manners? My name is Sarah, I’m 24 years old and I live in Toronto, Canada. Life in the city is pretty good, but dreadfully boring most of the time, and the nightclubs and restaurants and other entertainment available rarely did much to quell that boredom. There was one thing though that did however: the garbage.

Shawna's Maypole

Sun, 15 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

PART II

Chapter 1 – Bed time

In the master bedroom, where Shawna was sleeping alone until Joyce came home, she had already laid out what she wanted to wear that night. Before dressing, she set up a classic stocking, ring, ice cube and string key release beside the bed. It was an advantage having a small fridge with a freezer in the bedroom. A set of keys hung out of reach of the bed, held up near the ceiling by a large ice cube which would melt and drop the keys sometime in the morning. A sleigh-bell was attached to the key-ring so she could find them easier. A long and 2-inch-wide custom white belt had been added to the bed. It went across and all the way around the king-sized mattress and frame. A smaller belt attached at 3 points to the wide belt, allowing a waist to be firmly strapped to the bed. The smaller belt had a lock and a solid D-ring on the front…

The Joy of Being a Sextoy

Wed, 04 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2 - The Weekend Plaything

Joy had been delivered by the transformation company ready for her first weekend as her husband/owners sex doll, obviously now being nothing more than a silicone doll she could do nothing but remain in the delivery box for his return. While she waited she had run many fantasy scenarios through her sexually aroused mind, some of them had her doll form being found boxed, delivered to the wrong address and she was used, sexually taken by other men for their pleasure, and then sold off as just another sex toy, her dreams of anonymous sex were interrupted by the sound of her owner’s return.

Down on the Farm

Wed, 28 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Saturday night in the barn was terrible for Nicole. It wasn’t that she was tied up in a stall. It wasn’t that she had only the weird-tasting water to drink. It wasn’t even that she again spent almost two hours with her front hooves against the back wall totally emptying herself. It was the fact that with her front hooves in place she couldn’t cum. The hoof gloves totally encased her fingers and the hooves on the end of the gloves were too heavy and rough to stroke herself. The leather of the gloves was even too rough to rub against her cleft. So after the pill and suppository had done their thing and Nicole had cleaned herself off in the big trough of water, she leaned into the front corner of the stall and whimpered in frustration until she finally fell asleep.

The Gingerbread House

Tue, 27 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

The heat of the summer had finally faded as August bled into September and began to turn cold as the days of October slowly passed. Brianna was honestly of two minds about that. On the one hand she certainly didn’t miss the heavy and often oppressive heat, to say nothing of how easily her pale skin burned in the sun, but on the other hand she couldn’t deny that after this last summer? It had certainly become her favorite season and she was sad to see it go. Even thinking back on it now brought a smile to her face and a shiver up her spine. Of taking that desperate plunge and admitting her desires, finding them returned and experiencing a whole new world of sex and bondage, pleasure and self discovery as she submitted to her mistresses and their relationship slowly formed as they spent more time together. The memories of it were never far from her mind and even now it all mingled together to create a warm and nostalgic feeling in her chest. Of course time had moved on, as it always did, and the day that Brianna had dreaded came at last. The summer ended and she packed her bags to continue her education. It had been a tearful departure but Roxanna and Sofia had never been anything other than encouraging and, as with so many other things in life, the anticipation had proven far worse than the actual event. Even so as the weeks passed she found herself thinking about it more and more often, the memories lingering in the back of her mind and the ghostly sensations she could still feel on her skin combining in a way that was both pleasant and distracting. Truth be told she’d caught herself daydreaming about it more than once, to say nothing of her actual dreams about all the things they had done. Some were so intense that she still woke up sweaty and panting and, for that brief instant between wakefulness and sleep, thinking she was still there in their bed and in their arms.

Feliformia

Mon, 26 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter thirteen

The Animal Cafe

Part 1

“Drive faster!”

“I will not!”

“But, we must get there faster!”

“I don’t even think they are open this early. We may have to wait outside anyway. Would you calm down?”

“NO! I must see the animals now!”

Syr rolled her eyes at Kitty, whose behavior had been beyond childish since she had learned about her impromptu trip to the animal café. Sitting on the passenger seat, the small Asian girl pointlessly tried to look farther down the road as if that would take her closer to the cake shop faster. She was known to be excitable, but this time it was a severe case.

The Prank

Mon, 26 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

It was late in the 21st century, and robots had become commonplace, either in the home or on the street; people took them for granted now. Over time they had also been upgraded and now closely resembled their human counterparts, so close that it was sometimes difficult to tell them apart. The only difference now was the barcoding on the rear of the robot’s neck and the control chip giving a signal that could be picked up with a hand heal scanning device, which was used mainly by the Cyber patrol division of the Police department that dealt with any matter relating to robots.

YouTube Cat and Mouse

Mon, 26 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

“Good evening, Cats and Mice. This Saturday, we will be meeting in the Ice Palace, but only Cat and Mouse subscribers with a blue pin. Since the end of last week, the Ice Palace has sold out, so there can be no at-the-door sales this time, sorry. We hardly get anyone coming not dressed as a cat or mouse, so please, do not come hoping that it might happen. All right, let’s start with preparing Mouse for the evening.

The Gingerbread House

Sun, 18 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

It was something of a truism that, if you dug deep enough every neighborhood, no matter how small, had its mysteries and a rare few of those were even actually mysteries. Famous crimes, strange disappearances, spooky occurrences and unexplained phenomenon, the kind of things that might even draw in tourists or a television crew if the neighborhood was insistent enough in promoting itself. Of course, most neighborhood mysteries were completely mundane. Little more than housewife gossip, the type passed around church pews and barbecues, or wildly exaggerated stories that became little more than urban legends, if they were interesting enough. Hickory Lane could not even claim that much. Oh, there was certainly plenty of gossip, that seemed to be something of a universal constant, but most of it was of an utterly mundane sort. The Emerson divorce had been the biggest news in a while, but that ended up being too painfully amicable to make for a good story. No, the real enduring mystery of the neighborhood was a house. Not a haunted house, nothing so interesting, just an old house. It was a nice house, most would agree, a small two-story affair at the far end of the block right next to a thicket of hickory trees that had given the development its name once upon a time enclosed by a wooden fence in the back. Now, who had built the house and when was something of a mystery. No one in the neighborhood was entirely certain just how long it had been there, though most agreed that it had to have been among the first homes built here and certainly the oldest still standing, but that was hardly the sort of mystery that got tongues wagging. Nor was the house some rundown and abandoned ruin of an earlier age. The building itself was clean and well kept, the shutters painted, the yard and the gardens in the back were neatly tended and the pool was cleaned regularly. That was no mystery either since the house was occupied and had been for years. No, as was also traditional, the true mystery of 137 N. Hickory Lane was its residents.

The Gingerbread House

Sun, 18 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

The problem, Brianna decided after weeks of thought and indecision was that something that made sense while half asleep often didn’t hold up to scrutiny in the morning. The dream, the hope, of being with her neighbors, of becoming their lover, their plaything… It was a wonderful dream, long cherished and long dismissed as impossible but then there was her discovery, the discovery that had changed everything. Even now she could easily summon up the images when she closed her eyes, the incredible sight of the two women she had wanted for so long engaging in a BDSM threesome with an unknown woman in heavy bondage. Just the thought of it made her knees weak and lit a fire in her very core. The sight may well have been the most arousing thing she had ever seen and each night she replayed it in her mind over and over, fingers deep within herself as she fantasized about being in that woman’s place, of being cruelly bound and gagged and used. Even just thinking about it now left her feeling a bit flushed and horny. Thankfully no one had noticed her little distracted daydreams, but the truth remained. And yet, for all that she hoped and dreamed and prayed that this discovery might mean she had a chance at making those fantasies, both old and new, come true Brianna still hesitated. Even if Sofia and Roxanna were in an open relationship, even if they were willing to indulge in a threesome on occasion (and the proof seemed fairly conclusive) what was she going to do? Knock on their door, mention she had been spying on their sex life and ask if there was room for one more? The very idea sounded ludicrous, even in her head. She wasn’t exactly a blushing virgin but Brianna’s romantic experience was still somewhat limited and while she couldn’t say for sure, she had a feeling that was a less than ideal method.

The Gingerbread House

Sun, 18 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

As much as it was a cliché, Brianna definitely felt a smile on her lips and a song in her heart as she made the familiar trek down the sidewalk to 137 North Hickory Lane. Despite having made this trip nearly every day for weeks now she felt a strong sense of anticipation building within her. It was strange, in a way. The trip itself had become almost routine, setting off after breakfast for her neighbors’ house wearing simple and loose clothing, ostensibly to do various bits of housework while Sofia spent her summer painting shutters, trimming hedges and doing any one of the thousand little things she did to keep the house in shape and the yard in its usual pristine condition. Glancing at the colorful flower beds and recently cut grass it certainly looked like Sofia was doing her usual, marvelous job which was increasingly impressive with the heat of summer now upon them. Brianna could not help but shake her head at that. She certainly didn’t envy the woman her labors under this sun. Of course, in reality while Brianna did help out around the house her days at 137 North Hickory Lane generally included a great deal more sex and bondage than one might expect, hence the reason for her anticipation. The experience so far had been incredible. On the surface the deal they had worked out was quite simple. Roxanna and Sofia were now her mistresses and she, in turn, was their slave, sworn to serve and obey them. In practice it was far more complicated with dozens of details that had needed to be worked out, in everything from the daily schedule they would keep to what Brianna’s limits were and, of course, exactly what everyone expected out of this. Some of that was still being worked out. Brianna really hadn’t known what her limits were, still didn’t completely, and so much of the last month had been dedicated to finding out. Grinning, and blushing, just a little at that Brianna could not help but think back to the training she had undergone so far. Testing the limits of her flexibility and endurance, and enhancing both; being tied in dozens of different ways with rope, leather and steel; learning how large of a gag she could fit in her mouth (much larger than she would have expected); and experiencing a seemingly endless series of toys, devices and bondage gear. But all of that paled in comparison to the changes she could feel in herself as she began to truly understand what it meant to submit and how much she enjoyed being under the power of her lovers. If nothing else the experience had certainly been educational and Brianna could claim with certainty that she had learned a great deal about herself.

Soon But Not Today

Wed, 07 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Now, when my life depends on it, it’s very easy to get the key out, easier than inserting it with a shaking hand into the keyhole. I undo the cuffs and get up unsteadily - either it’s the aftermath of the electrocution or I’m feeling the oxygen deprivation already. Ah, the fingerprints! I grab the revolver and thoroughly wipe its handle and trigger with a dry and crusty dishrag found in the sink. Where else did I leave my traces? Basil’s phone - it’s got my pics now, I have to take it with me. Oh, I need clothes! Basil took off his shirt, he doesn’t need it now. I open the door and run to the back room. The shirt is hanging on the wheelbarrow handle, still wet but long. Fortunately, Basil was a big man. I button it all the way down and hope to pass for a decently dressed person from some distance away. There’s my bag of toys, as well as my phone and apartment keys, I grab them too. One more lap around the house wiping every surface that I remember touching: door handles, the table, the window frame. Don’t forget to pick up my timer lock in the garden and wipe fingerprints from both buckets.

Servitium Amoris

Thu, 01 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 17 – Break or Bow

The small Citation business jet touched down at Biggin Hill aerodrome, just two passengers disembarked and immediately boarded a waiting helicopter.

They flew to a location nearby in Kent, where they were greeted by a woman in camouflage fatigues. Amy and Betsy literally ran from the helicopter to Ellie, all three of them cuddled in a tight embrace.

Ellie guided them into the nearby house, which was their makeshift base of operations. Inside, Terry was studying a layout of the castle with several other men.

Servitium Amoris

Thu, 01 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 18 – What’s in the Box?

Ellie had left in the early hours and headed to Oxford, they had a few errands to run for Terry, but stopped off at Amy and Betsy’s home first.

She collected some clothes and then went to find the picture. There were a few other pictures on the wall. One Ellie liked was of all the girls, the rumours were true, she was exceptionally talented.

Women Will Save The Males

Sun, 27 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 - Make Them Look Pretty

Jennie entered the office, barely able to walk on her noticeably wobbly legs. Her empathic coworkers petting her hair and rubbing her back helped her sit in her chair. Exhausted, she let her face fall flat on her desk.

Meanwhile, standing awkwardly in the doorway, Isuki played with her rubber paws and unsure what to do next. Everybody stared at her silently, wondering what she could have done to affect Jennie to this extent. Jennie’s lamentations troubled everybody present in the room, and a single question was on everybody’s mind since they knew where those two had been for the past hour; was Iskuki that good in bed?

Down on the Farm

Mon, 21 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Annabelle awoke to the smell of eggs and bacon. When she walked into the kitchen, Nicole was standing at the stove fixing breakfast.

“Good morning, cowgirl,” Annabelle said cheerily.

Nicole spun around in surprise. “I’m sorry, Mistress Ann,” she sputtered. “I’m not naked… but I’m only wearing this apron because of the bacon.” She took a deep breath and then said in almost a sob, “I tried, but the bacon spits and spatters and it burns.”

Down on the Farm

Mon, 21 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

When Nicole arrived at the farm, Annabelle was standing in the barnyard waiting for her.

“Park the car alongside the house,” Annabelle said.

Nicole gripped the steering wheel in fear. She had been planning to use the few moments behind the barn to clean herself off, but now Annabelle was standing next to the car.

“What’s all over your back,” Annabelle said harshly as Nicole got out of the car.

Servitium Amoris

Sun, 20 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 15 – Intervention

Amy and Betsy headed out to the sun loungers by the pool, their tans were looking good as the pair spent their seventh day of pure relaxation and sex.

They giggled constantly, amongst smooching and just being happy together. They still had another week of the glorious Mediterranean sunshine before coming home. They were so in love, so happy.

Back home things weren’t so good, news of the wedding had hit the castle, Vivien was fuming.

Servitium Amoris

Sun, 20 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 13 – Open for Business

Today was all hands-on deck, the grand opening of the Transformations Emporium.

Angela had been promoting the store through many avenues, and at 7.55am there was already a small queue outside. Nicola studied the customers that were queuing and deduced only one of the first five would buy anything.

“Number 3, the woman minding her own business, but studying the others discreetly," said Nicola.

Servitium Amoris

Sun, 20 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 16 – The Dungeon of Horrors

Elsie, Petra, Julia and Nicola had hit the road, they were heading north on the motorway. Trying to put as much distance between them and anyone tracking them.

Ellie had told them what to do and warned them to be on alert and ready to move at a moment’s notice.

By the time Terry and Ellie had made it back, Angela had gone, the house staff told them what had happened. Ellie was ready to head straight to the castle, she would go in all guns blazing, but Terry talked her out of it.

Joyce and Shawna

Thu, 17 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

The Hotel

With her heart racing, Joyce opened the door to the Houston Galleria hotel suite. It was time for her adventure to begin.

She had a solid love relationship with Shawna, who she had met in France during a summer holiday a year ago. Over a dinner followed by plenty of local Chateau produce, they found out they both harbored the same desires both in life and the realm of kink. Shawna being only happy to usually top the usually more submissive Joyce, they found themselves drawn to each other in a loving BDSM relationship. While appearing prim and proper to the outside world, Joyce had a vivid imagination and seldom held any limits once a chance presented itself to outlive a scenario together with Shawna.

Servitium Amoris

Sun, 13 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 12 – Motives

Ellie had just made her cup of tea, and was having a well-earned break. She’d been humping boxes all morning and had worked up quite a sweat. Elsie and Betsy had been sent out to pick up a delivery that had been sent to the wrong address.

Amy was just heading for a break too; she had spent the morning stocking shelves in the store.

“Hi Ellie," said Amy as she flicked on the kettle.

Servitium Amoris

Sun, 13 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 11 – Who Wants to be a Millionaire

Amy was buzzing, today was the day she was looking forward to. Nicola was coming out of the clinic and Amy was going to pick her up.

Together with Betsy she headed down the garage and into the car. Within 20 minutes they were at the clinic, Betsy felt sure that Amy was going to get a speeding ticket, she was so keen to get there!

Institute for Complete Rubber Immersion

Sun, 06 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter 26

27

Dear reader, I must apologize again. My writing has withered in both quantity and quality since my recent time away from the keyboard. The free flow of words has been supplanted by the pulling of proverbial teeth, every sentence a painful chore. Worse yet, I’m becoming tempted to spend one of my weekly three hour sessions of ‘freedom’ doing something else for a change, rather than trying to hack through the jungle of my mangled wordplay. A strange craving for french fries has beset me and I picture myself watching some mindless sitcom or comforting old movie whilst idly nibbling on the crispy, greasy fingers of umami.

Servitium Amoris

Tue, 25 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4 – Finding Amy

Suzie woke with a start; the phone was ringing, and someone was banging on the front door to the club. Looking out the window she saw Angela thumping the door. She rushed out to let her in, ignoring the phone.

“Have you found her?" said a worried Angela.

“No, I checked all the CCTV, but I have no idea where she has gone. She must be on it somewhere!” Suzie was looking terrified.

The Lapdog

Tue, 25 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3: A Gauntlet of Errands

Lisa leaned against the podium as she stood before a roomful of her colleagues. Her carefully prepared presentation slides were on display behind her. She took a brief glance at her notes, put a confident smile on her face, and looked out at her audience. But to her confusion, Lisa saw that several of them had started to giggle and point at her. She looked down at herself and froze in horror at what she saw. She was dressed in her poodle costume!

Down on the Farm

Thu, 20 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Nicole arrived exactly on time at eight on Friday night… and she was already naked. Because she didn’t want to risk being late, she had left early, pulled into the small glen near the farm to strip off, and waited there until just before eight. She felt very vulnerable sitting naked in her car, but at the same time, it excited her. She really wanted to pleasure herself, but she was afraid that she would get too distracted and not leave for the barn in time.

Flying Orchid

Thu, 20 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: The Orchid Garden

Hello! My name is Lilly, but you have most likely heard of me as Flying Orchid, the top tier pony girl racer and the winner of last year’s Grand UPGA finals. I would like to think of myself as an attractive blond woman, but men have always been intimidated by my 6’2” height and athletic build. Anyway, enough of that, let me tell you how I became a premier racer pony.

Flying Orchid

Thu, 20 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2: The First Day

I was so excited I could not sleep! Finally my dreams were about to come true. As soon as the alarm signaled 5:00 I was out of bed. Quick shower and breakfast later I was waiting at the entrance of the Orchid Garden ready to welcome my new trainer.

Kate arrived in a taxi, I was not expecting it but she had her luggage with her. She quickly told one of the construction workers to take it to the house and to my surprise he obediently did so without a fuss. I swear the petite girl had so much presence that saying not to her was just not an option.

Baby Mouse and Cathenne

Sat, 15 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Act 1

Driving home from the shop, Mouse came in the door, and before she could say anything, mummy told her that it was bedtime. Mouse whined, “But mummy, it is not bedtime yet, and I am hungry,” Mummy took her by the hand and brought her to her bedroom. There she helped Mouse undress then led her to the bath. It was cold!"

Mouse protested, “No mummy, no, please, not a cold bath mummy, please.”

Down on the Farm

Sat, 08 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Nicole pulled her car out of sight behind the barn. A fast glance at her watch told her that she was running late, so she quickly got out of the car and ran to the back to open the trunk. Stripping off as fast as she could and throwing her clothing and jewelry into the trunk, she reached for her white cowboy hat.

She had just placed it on her head when Annabelle said sternly from behind her, “Why are you late?!”

Rubberclad Rebellion

Sun, 02 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

The last guard was kicking and flailing, struggling and flailing with her legs in pointless resistance. Tara held the guard in place while Valeria got to work finishing the bindings. Although the guard was quite a bit taller than either of the two, a mix of cooperation and dumb luck made sure that it was the rebels that were victorious , and the guards the ones wrapped in tape and rope.

The Neighbor

Wed, 28 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Coming Home

Cathenne brought this place recently, changed her phone number, email address, and closed her social media accounts to get away from the men hassling her to come to this and that event, even calling, texting, and knocking on the door after midnight. Cathenne had enough of dating and men, especially the ones who told her how good-looking she was and how fantastic they were in bed and how great she would look on their arm. For the most part, they weren’t good looking, and the sexual satisfaction was flaccid and boring at best, predictable at worst, and flat.

Playing Maid

Mon, 26 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3: Second Thoughts

“…That would be fine, just as long as you’re one of them, and of course that you both are properly presented in the matching uniforms of my choosing beforehand. Both my guests and I expect to see some leg, and I must say you have some nice ones too. I’ll send you some pictures of what I have in mind, I’m sure you can find something on line someplace.”

Down on the Farm

Sat, 24 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Nicole carefully pulled her car around the back of the barn so it could not be seen from the road. She had spent months looking for a farm that was recently abandoned. The Owens’ farm was perfect for her purposes. It was over an hour’s drive from the city with no close neighbors. The Owens, an elderly couple, had died a few years ago. The house was empty, and so was the barn.

Controlled Experiment

Sat, 17 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 (part 3): Charlotte is Cropped

“Before we begin, there is one final question: what is your safe-word?” questioned Mistress Jaclyn.

“Virgin,” Charlotte.

“Appropriate,” observed Jaclyn.

“Yes, Mistress, thank you,” Charlotte said, apprehension clearly in her voice.

“Kiss the riding crop,” ordered Mistress Jaclyn.

For Charlotte, this was now the moment of truth. Everything that had happened, or had not happened to her since she had decided to voluntarily wear a Chastity Belt had come down to this singular event.

Controlled Experiment

Sat, 17 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Introduction to Chastity

Charlotte Hall sat in her chair facing Dr. Simon Allen, head of the Sexual Research Institute (SRI) in his office. She had answered an advertisement in a medical journal looking for volunteers to participate in a study involving reactions to sexual stimuli.

It was Friday morning, and she had taken a personal day to get some errands done, and after dropping off her dry cleaning this was the first major project of the day.

Controlled Experiment

Sat, 17 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6 (part 1): Charlotte in Chains

It was 6 PM Saturday evening, and Charlotte Hall waited for the car that would again take her to Mistress Jaclyn’s house. She had made certain during the week that everything had gotten done during the week so that there would be no reason to work a Saturday morning to catch up with the medical paperwork.

Her right hand traced the outline of her Chastity Belt, and in the mirror she saw the decorative collar that Mistress Jaclyn had given her to indicate that Charlotte was her submissive.

Women Will Save The Males

Sat, 10 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2 - I don’t want to be a pet (Maybe)

“I don’t want to be a pet!”

“It doesn’t matter. Since your spine is made of gelatine, you’ll do it anyway.”

“Awww…”

“See… Like I just said! You lower your head and don’t even consider fighting back.”

As the two nurses prepared their procedure, Isuki unconvincingly attempted to argue with Misha, who just leaned against the wall while shaking her head. Her friend needed a lesson that should, at least that was the goal, help her kick start her new life. She needed to learn how to fight back a little bit and get what she wanted in life instead of just blindly following directions or waiting for good things to land on her lap. The world didn’t work that way.

Davinia

Sat, 03 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6 (part 1) - The Sacrifice

In the days after the departure of Boris and Arkady, suddenly Sir Ian took a new interest in Davinia. Previously, he had left most of her training to Lady Samantha. But now, with his two guests gone, Davinia became the center of his attentions.

Davinia and Erin shared a jail cell in their slavery, and one morning, Erin was taken away by Lady Samantha. Her wrists had been locked behind her back, and a red ball-gag placed between her lips. Lastly, Lady Samantha had locked a leash to Erin’s collar, and her companion was led away to whatever fate awaited her!

Davinia

Sat, 03 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6 (part 2) - Davinia’s Reward

After the sense of exhilaration that Davinia had felt after her use of Erin in the Day Room, the hours afterward seemed like a bit of a letdown.

Both Yvette and Lady Samantha had to work together to let Erin out of her suspension and chains. She was drenched in sweat, and her naked body was scored by numerous welts from the whip and the other instruments of torment that Davinia had used on her without mercy.

Davinia

Sun, 28 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 (part 2) - A Harsh Mistress Indeed

The bright sunlight streamed into the Dayroom as Davinia knelt naked in front of Lady Samantha, who was seated on her wooden throne. Davinia was collared and wearing her bondage bracelets as usual. Lady Samantha was wearing a black latex dress that hugged her feminine figure perfectly!

“Well, Davinia, I’ve been waiting for this moment for a very long time. Ever since I saw you on TV leading that protest march I knew that one day you’d wear Sir Ian’s collar; and I was right!”

Davinia

Sun, 28 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 (part 3) - A Close Shave

The next morning, Davinia was awakened by Yvette, who conducted her for a morning bath. Davinia was bathed and her hair washed, and her underarms and legs were shaved.

But what happened next would change her forever!

Davinia stood up in the bathroom after her legs were done, only to have Yvette look sternly at her.

“Not finished, Mademoiselle! Lady Samantha has ordered me to shave ze pussy!”

The Lapdog

Sun, 21 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2: Petgirl at Work

Lisa sighed as the guard walked her through the cellblock. She had thought that her problems would be over after she’d been freed from Miss Davenport.

“Can’t you take these handcuffs off? It’s hard to walk with my hands behind my back.”

The guard laughed and slapped her ass. She had a mean glint in her eyes that made Lisa nervous. “Better get used to them, honey. Now that they’ve finally caught up with you for insider trading, you’re going to be in here for a long time. You’re going to spend a lot of your sentence this way if I have anything to say about it! I bet you wish that rich lady still owned you.”

Women Will Save The Males

Mon, 15 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - Isuki

“Mishaaaaa! I’m tireeed!”

“I know, but whining won’t make your shift end faster.”

“But it’s Friday, and I want to go back home!”

“And what will you do once you reach your living room couch, Isuki? You never do anything anyway.”

“I don’t know… Maybe you can spend your weekend with me? It would be like a date.”

“AH! In your dream. You are a good friend, but I already have three girlfriends to take care of. I don’t need one more.”

Slaver Gets Trained

Sun, 14 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

“Tell me about the target.” Joel stated indifferently. He already knew all the details; he was just testing to see if she did.

“Her name is Rose; around 5’4”, brown hair. Just got kicked out of school, hasn’t told her parents yet.” Zoey replied mechanically. “She’ll be alone at her apartment most of the day, packing. No athletics outside of cheerleading in high school. Nothing we’ve researched suggests she keeps any weapons in the house, this one should be easy.” Zoey continued, a slight grin creeping across her face as she failed to contain her excitement.

CattleCorp

Sun, 07 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3: Reap What You Sow

Chapter 1

Very rarely does one so successfully get to have their cake and eat it too. Yet, here Katrina was, six blissful months later, and she had practically gotten away with murder. Figuratively speaking at least. Literally speaking, Katrina capitalized on the misfortune of her former boss, Tessa, and now the bitch was just that; bound and broken into nothing but the horny mutt, Daisy, at her feet, permanently trapped in her lewd bitchsuit. Then came Ellen, the pretentious inspector who tried to take away Katrina’s prize. Instead of capitalizing on her misfortune like she had with Tessa, Katrina decided to make her own fortune, tricking Ellen into becoming another acquisition. Instead of becoming a bitch like Tessa though, Katrina decided it would be more appropriate for the uppity inspector who had insulted her personal hygiene to join the pigs that had just arrived at the breeding facility. The little sow, Missy, had a pink piggy bitchsuit of her own complete with a cute curly tail, a nose hook that permanently held her face into a humiliating expression, and a collar that reduced her speech to nothing but squeals and oinks. And to top everything off, there was Luke; whom without none of this would have been possible. Luke had designed both Katrina’s pet’s devious outfits and had taken up her job offer months prior. Romance wasn’t quite the right word to describe Luke and Katrina’s relationship. They were partners in crime. Granted, they fucked like rabbits; passions certainly ran deep. But they were less of a traditional relationship and more like good colleagues with a mutually beneficial arrangement.

Pour Your Sugar on Me

Sun, 07 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Two

Tomi Lungren wondered why she did not feel self-conscious in her revealing lingerie as she chatted with Dr. Bill Yallow. The white lace corset beautifully accentuated the cleavage of her 34C breasts. Her matching panties were skimpy enough to confirm Dr. Yallow’s supposition that her natural blonde pubic hair was trimmed, not shaved. Her white silk stockings glistened in the bright sunlight.

Like everything else, Tomi had no memory of the man in front of her. Struggling to summon even a fragment of her life before today, she came up empty. The date was June 1, 2067. What happened on May 31? Tomi had no idea, having been in a coma.

Institute for Complete Rubber Immersion

Thu, 25 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter 24

25

Before speaking of my recent weeks away from the keyboard, let me try to tie up some of the loose ends I left behind. My midnight rendezvous with our Chauffeuse turned out to be nothing like I had anticipated. After releasing me from my heavy rubber bondage bed she blindfolded me and led me by the hand out of my cell and down the corridor to her own, all the while whispering lewd comments about what a slut I was and how she was going to ravish me. Once inside she set my right hand on my left breast and vice versa, ordering me to leave them there to do as they please. I felt her manipulating something around my upper legs and lower waist, eventually tightening what felt like rubber straps which pulled something snugly against my sex. She left me and continued her verbal montage during which I could hear her performing mysterious ministrations to some sort of equipment directly in front of me. After a time the sounds ceased and Chauffeuse lowered her voice and said, “All right 123, when you hear me grunt thrice in succession you may remove the blindfold and our little trollop will finally get what she deserves.”

Pink Year Two

Mon, 15 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

She has yearned for Months!

A VALENTINE PINK-GASM

FOR MY TRANS - LOVER

I’ll have HER DREAM BE TRUE for OUR SPECIAL DAY!

She had already laid out the Hot Pink, flared mini-skirt, a silky pink blouse, I demanded that she get into this slut-girl outfit since that’s what I desire. Her lovely breasts are cupped in a pink Playtex Secrets bra. A leather corset, of course in deeper pink. Nylons, gartered with pink ribbons, stretch lace pink panties topped by pretty tap pants. One of the prizes of our PINK COLLECTION is a pair of 6" ‘come fuck me’ pink patent high-heel pointed toe pumps with a 1" wide ankle strap. The white leather locking shoe cuffs come next, a strap goes under the shoe arch, and then around her ankle. Once locked on, only I have that key, it’s impossible for her to remove her pumps. She’s mine now, trapped! OH YES! Now the pink corset is drawn in even more, the laces pulled ever so tightly, her tiny waist takes shape, accentuating her now so desired feminine form.

The Lapdog

Mon, 08 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Foreclosure

Lisa shivered from the touch of cold iron against her naked flesh. There was so little room in her narrow cage that her breasts were pressed against the metal bars. A ball gag had been stuffed in her mouth to prevent any unwanted noise. Her cage stood on a small platform, so that prospective buyers could see her while they were bidding. Lisa could see a few of them staring at her already. The noise of the crowd subsided as the auctioneer began his pitch.

The Posture Bar

Mon, 08 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

The Posture Bar

There is a kind of security bar for cars that fits between the brake pedal and the steering wheel rendering both inoperable. Here’s a story involving one such security bar.

The few years I spent in college dorms were highlighted by this hot brunette who was a bit of an air-head. On one occasion she noticed the anti-theft bar for my car hanging on the back of my door. This bar had a heavy metal hook that hooked under the brake pedal and a latch that locked around the steering wheel. If someone tried to steal my car, they would not be able to steer or stop. Well, she asked me what it was. I thought to myself that it was a pretty dumb question and avoided answering it, but she continued to bug me about it. Finally I said, “If I tell you what it is, then you will have to use it.” She quickly agreed and I thought to myself, let’s try something outrageous. I said, “It is a posture bar.” It seemed like such a stupid answer that should have been totally disregarded, but my air-head friend examined it very seriously and asked how it worked.

CattleCorp

Fri, 05 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2: Sowing Seeds

Chapter 1

The last two weeks had been amongst the most gratifying in all of Katrina’s life. Sexually speaking, that is. Katrina had spent the fortnight toying with her former boss turned bitch, Tessa, uninhibited in the privacy of the automated CattleCorp breeding facility. A new shipment of various animal stock came and went, though Katrina didn’t really let herself get bogged down in those details. She was just enjoying herself too much at Daisy’s expense, who seemed to lose a bit more of her original identity with each passing fuck or insemination. It was one afternoon after a game of fetch with Daisy using one of Katrina’s favorite dildos that she realized a slight hiccup in her plan; shift change.

Indecent Proposal, Two For One

Thu, 04 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Indecent Proposal 5)

Part Six

…With both motivation from who knows where, and no real good other choices that preserved my “husband’s” confidence, I felt myself doing as he commanded. I playfully stripped off my towel and tossed it at him. It almost felt as if I were in a trance, but there was a familiar comfort in being ordered about like this, and I had of course asked him to man up a little. This little show of mine was powerful, and empowering, I felt like the entire room could burst into flames at that very second and Jack wouldn’t even blink, nor look away from me. It was of course one thing to tease him, like I had flauntingly done in my bikini the day before, but quite another to actually strip naked for him in broad daylight.

The Kingdom

Tue, 02 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter fourteen

CHAPTER 15 – NIGHTS AND DAYS (BRANDY’S STORY)

I exhaled deeply as the dub-step song blaring from the ceiling speakers of my cell repeated. The song had been edited so that it played seamlessly on loop, but after days of listening to the same song, I’d managed to pinpoint the exact moment when the original song ended. Approximately 4 minutes and 19 seconds in, there was a distinguishable pop and change in tempo. From there, I was able to count that the song had played 34 times since the guard had last left me. This meant that I’d been restrained in my current position for roughly 2 hours and 27 minutes. Combined with the roughly 6 hours of other various bondage positions prior to that, this brought the time to nearly 0 eight-hundred hours. Give or take a few minutes.

Love - Romantic and Lustful

Sun, 31 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The Intro

The finely furnished office was quiet, except for the rustle of paper as the person behind the desk searched through a drawer looking for something, while the two girls opposite were looking back and forth between each other and him.

Finally finding what he was looking for, he turned to them, and looked them over. On his left was Veronica, though average height, was the taller of the two, brown hair cut short and pulled back, then sitting next to her was her girlfriend Mena.

Institute for Complete Rubber Immersion

Sat, 23 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter 22

23

Somehow the return of the Dominatrix had re-centred my consciousness into the ‘me’ that was strapped in place. Yet the new floating sadist me was still present: I was suffering from multiple assaults on my senses and getting off on it at the same time.

Warden 7 produced a shining metallic device vaguely resembling a half clam shell but curved inward on both ends. It was thick and heavy looking and was soon attached to the chair between my legs and re-positioned so that it completely covered my genitalia. There must have been a hole or slot for my catheter tube since I felt no sensation of it. An electrical cord trailed away from the thing and disappeared out of sight. To this day I know not the mechanism by which the odd machine functioned.

Sarah's Contract

Tue, 12 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Sarah was bored with her life. It felt to her that she was just moving from one job to another but just about making ends meet; one one-night stand to another; one failed relationship to another. She was 24 years old, slim with a toned figure, very pretty with brown eyes and long auburn hair. She kept herself fit and active. She socialised, but didn’t drink to excess. She lived for sex and took it where and when she could. Men tended not to turn her down.

CattleCorp

Sun, 03 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

Tessa, or Tess as she preferred to be called, had pretty much made it. Regional Manager of a successful company, CattleCorp, as well as lead engineer of her own facility. Batch breeding was CattleCorp’s core business function: Mass breeding of various animals with the help of advanced automation for sale in other markets. Having graduated with a master’s degree in industrial engineering and quickly moving into a high paying, management position, Tess was pretty damn successful for a woman of 26 years. Or at least that’s what her resume would suggest.

Building Reality

Fri, 01 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Love

“Mmm… It’s been nine hours… I… I have to let her out… She is going to be exhausted again. Hehe.”

April had lost control again. After placing Tracy in the isolation box for just one hour, she couldn’t help herself and left her in it for an additional eight hours.

She walked to the box and quietly opened the door. As expected, Tracy had curled into a ball on the cushioned rubber floor and was either profoundly asleep or in a trance; it was hard to tell with her full leather hood on. Tracy looked amazing with her shiny black latex-covered body and with one of her hands resting on her crotch well protected by a chastity belt.

Toy Bear in the Window

Sat, 26 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

…I don’t know that I should really be telling anybody this story, but guilt has driven me to share it, guilt and obligation, although I do have a certain amount of anonymity in this format…

It was well before the back to school sales when the company had first acquired Rose, a fresh out of grad school student getting her first big break. I thought this was also possibly her first real job as well, not counting selling girl scout cookies or perhaps a lemonade stand in her parent’s front yard. She was pretty, maybe even sexy to some, but my preference was not other girls, although I had made an exception or two in my younger, more crazy years.

Institute for Complete Rubber Immersion

Thu, 24 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter twenty

21

Although home to the Initiation Ceremony due to its symbolic location, Level 3 is generally concerned with the more mundane matters of existence. Most everything associated with the necessary, if somewhat boring everyday affairs of maintaining a large building and its sapphic cult of inhabitants is delegated and dispatched by its more-than-capable Warden. It is here that one reports for cleaning duties, for all the tools and tricks of the trade congregate within. It is here that one comes for assistance should a hinge be loose, a window cracked, a vent stuck. It is here that bills are paid, supplies ordered, taxes filed. In general, if something needs to be done and it is beyond the capability or dignity of a higher Warden, it is here that they must come to beg for assistance.

Her Coordinator

Sun, 06 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 22: May Gets More Respect

May works her magic

on women with the right heart,

helping two of them.

“So, who’s next?” asked May as she and Duke walked back to the interview room. Little did she know that everyone was listening to the clack of her heels on the floor and the grooms were breathing deeper, trying to capture the faint scent of her perfume.

“I’m thinking Amelia. She was the financial lawyer for TTI and is wobbling on the fence.”

Her Coordinator

Sun, 06 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 23: May and the Hard Cases

May finds it so wrong,

to deny the obvious,

and live in such pain.

“Duke, my love, I’m getting tired, and my brain is getting crispy around the edges. I’m not at the top of my game anymore, so can we go home and do something to recharge me, like you tying me up, beating me, and then letting me pass out in your arms, please?”

The Bunker

Sat, 05 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

The Bunker has always been my own little private place of perversion. It is technically located on an island in a federal park– actually a gulf shore island preserve– but I live nearby and always buy a season pass so I can come out to the beach as often as I want.

Up on the north end of the island, near the entrance to the park, there is this great public beach, which is where most people go. It’s pretty crowded there most days, but if you wander about four miles down to where the bunker is, the beach is pretty deserted.

Moth to the Flame

Sat, 28 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

Back to the present…

I realized now why Lois had shown me off to her friend, Colleen. She had wanted to see if I would acknowledge my slavery to her in front of another Domme, and if I would allow myself to be used by her. Colleen had proven to be a tough and demanding Domme, and I had to summon all of my resolve in order to perform properly for her and not to embarrass Mistress Lois.

Moth to the Flame

Sat, 28 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

Working in the porn shop proved to be rather interesting. K-Mart had been badly run, and anybody could see that they were clearly in trouble. So I gave my notice, and off I was to work in an adult shop!

Bill proved to be a nice man, and during my tenure there, he never laid a hand on me, nor did he ask about my relationship with Lois.

Moth to the Flame

Sat, 28 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

“Honey, what’s going on?” asked my husband, home from one of his business trips.

“What do you mean, sweetie?”

“Why are you working at K-Mart?”

“Because I’m tired of sitting home on my ass doing nothing. The maid can come in two days a week to clean – there really isn’t enough work for her to do all week, and the gardener works outside. I was bored silly, so I went back to work!”

Moth to the Flame

Sat, 28 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

I sat in the lobby of the Uniondale Marriott not knowing what to expect. I had made a room reservation the day before, and now I sat alone, waiting for Mistress Lois to arrive.

Would she come? Or would I get stood up as part of some test that she was performing on me?

Why had she told me to reserve a hotel room? I knew that she owned a house, and I certainly had one as well. So what did we need a hotel room for? If we were going to have a romantic tryst somewhere, surely there were better places to do so than a crowded Long Island hotel?

Moth to the Flame

Sat, 28 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

It was a couple of months before my husband finally noticed. I had taken a shower and was drying myself off of the bed, when he walked in unexpectedly and noticed the red marks on my flesh.

“Honey?”

“Yes, dear,” I answered.

“What are those marks?” he asked.

“Nothing, darling – I slipped and fell one day while playing tennis.”

“But those don’t look like bruises – they look like something else,” he observed.

The Convict Lockdown

Sun, 15 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Zoe was a student on summer break from college. She saw an ad for a prison museum which was offering an overnight ghost hunt and as a bonus the participants are dressed in period prison uniforms and get to sleep in a locked cell. They call the event Convict Lockdown. Zoe was super excited about the prison uniforms and being locked in a cell, though the ghost hunt was not a big deal to her. Zoe called them and reserved her spot, or cell, as the person at the prison museum put it!

Mummification Peril

Mon, 09 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

She gathers her items for her erotic evening in self mummification..lots of rolls of duct tape, the butterfly vibrator, a metal slave collar and her new sexy ballet boots. Susan is a successful, powerful lawyer and only 30 years old, her long red hair making her very noticeable. She is used to power, controlling people, making demands….so this is the reason why Susan likes to have fantasies about being a slave in a harem or just becoming a pet to a Master. These fantasies always include some sort of bondage and she has been privately practicing self bondage. Tonight will be her first time trying a self mummification and her pussy is getting moist just thinking about it.

Angel of Halloween

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

She wakes up to the earliest morning rays lighting up the renaissance art stained glasses and a cross-network of beams supporting them. While welcomed anywhere in town she is strongly drawn to spend the night in this Church and has been doing this for as far as she can remember. Without wasting another moment she gets up from the cold hard floor and runs. The heels click on the marble floor and then the pavement before being muffled by dirt. None of which delayed her from reaching her destination.

Angel Play

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Prologue

He had never done any harm to anybody. So, why? Why him? Why did his warm blood run through my fingers right now? Why were there too many deep wounds for me to plug at once with my palms? I couldn’t save him. His life was running down the street, helped by this cold night rain.

His last word before passing out was my name. He didn’t care about his cuts; he didn’t care about being in pain; he didn’t care about getting numb and leaving this world. He had accepted all of this as soon as this man defeated him and fell on the hard concrete walkway; he knew it was over.

Halloween Carnevil

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - Professor Grobyc’s Hall of Mannequins

Mist drifted through the trunks as the darkened path wound its way through the woods on the edge of town, eerily lit with the orange glow from the jack-o-lanterns hanging from the branches along the way.

Here and there garishly coloured posters hung from the trees, ‘This way to Professor Rybcogs Halloween Carnevil’.

In the distance light flickered and swirled through the branches. The sounds of haunting music, screams and laughter mixed with the rumbling, crashing, throbbing sounds of the Carnevil.Helena walked with the others towards the light, cool mist driven on the night breeze stiffening her nipples through her thin black shirt.

The Charity Shop

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“It’s that Halloween time of the year Annette, so you had best get all the spooky stuff and dressing up nonsense out of the cupboard. It is all in the one out the back”

I nodded to the shop’s sole salaried member of staff and turned to go, but she had more to stay.

“You would not believe how much we get donated through the year, I don’t think it has even all been unpacked. We just go and have a rummage round if anyone asks.”

The Curse of the Slutty Fetish Maid

Wed, 28 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Lauren looked at herself one last time in the mirror before she left for the party.

Damn, I’m hot, she thought to herself.

Every year Lauren used Halloween as an excuse to turn on the sex appeal, but in her opinion this time she had outdone herself. There was nothing new about dressing as a sexy French maid for Halloween. But Lauren had gone all-out. The costume was made of shiny black and white latex. Her generous cleavage was on display; the maid’s dress was so low-cut that her boobs looked like they were about to pop out at any moment. It was also incredibly short, and along with the black high heels helped to show off her long legs encased in black latex stockings. Lauren had no panties on; if she bent down to pick up a quarter anyone would have an excellent view of her shaved pussy, framed by the white ruffles of her petticoat. A tiny maid’s hat crowned her long dark hair. Lauren added the final touch - a ruffled black and white collar. As she clasped it around her throat she got a thrill at the sexy, submissive way it looked. There was a tiny bell on the collar, which would demand attention.

Fox & Spice

Wed, 14 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 2 - Trish, The Waitress

“Alright, this is your ears!”

“My… ears?”

Trish looked at the two big fox ears mounted on top of a headband handed to her by Nyssa, one of the owners of the Fox & Spice club. That was unexpected. When she showed up this morning for her interview, she didn’t know it would end up like this.

“Do you have an issue wearing fox ears?”

Her Coordinator

Tue, 06 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 12: Separated Again

While Duke is busy

May invites Brigit over

and they learn and play

Early on the morning of the big mission, Vince delivered Brigit, who was carting several bags, to Duke’s apartment. Both she and May were still bleary eyed and half asleep as they hugged and kissed each other good morning. May put a little extra into that kiss and when Brigit responded favorably, she put a little more into the kiss as she cupped her little sister’s breast. Brigit’s breath quickened and she pulled out all the petting stops, stroking her friend like a long lost lover. Breathless and panting with the sheer energy of it they made it to the floor before Karl broke them up.

Feliformia

Wed, 23 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter eleven (part 1)

Chapter 11 - Friendship (Part 2)

The following days were eventless. Kitty got her crate back, she loved her new premium-quality collar, and last but not least, Erika filled me in about an evil plan she came up with to address Kitty’s romantic issues with Syr; an idea that charmed me right off the bat.

Of course, Kitty suspected something was brewing, and she tried hard to get the details, but we didn’t give her any. When she insisted too much, we just threw her inside her crate with a vibrator, which not-so-curiously kept her quiet for long moments.

Feliformia

Wed, 23 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter ten

Chapter 11 - Friendship (Part 1)

“Master Mark! Aaah! You are hurting me!”

“Just a bit longer, Syr, you can endure it for me, I’m sure. Both of us are going to be happy when this is done.”

“But, I’m bleeding. I’m not acting this time. You are too rough.”

“I’m not too rough. You are going to be fine!”

“Be more gentle. Aaaah! Not like this!”

Summer Training

Wed, 23 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 15

Jeffery found Michelle standing and bent over, presenting her derriere to a helpless Kim. Kim had a black penis-shaped dildo sticking out of her gagged lips and was thrusting it into the oriental girl. Michelle moaned as she kept her eyes closed, relishing every stroke. Both women were oblivious to Jeffery’s presence.

“Faster!” Michelle barked and Kim struggled to comply. It was obvious the Hispanic girl was exhausted from her efforts but the fear of more punishments forced her to endure the grueling tasks Michelle ordered her to do.

Timelooper

Wed, 23 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER TWO - A Mistress on Trial

By the time Doc got back from the restroom, the center of the ballroom had been cleared and set up again. This time, there was a big table sitting near David. Further out were two smaller tables with chairs behind them. To one side were a dozen chairs similar to desks used in schools. The writing surface was folded down on most of the chairs, but as people filed in and sat down, they raised the surface up and set small notebooks on them.

A Weekend of Bliss

Tue, 15 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

As I walked into the kitchen I saw the cushion and, without her needing to point, knelt next to her, put my hands together behind my back and kept my eyes down. She was wearing low tan pumps with maybe two inch heels. They were open toed so I had a chance to look at her toes rather than just the kitchen tiles.

“I am going next door to visit my neighbor for coffee. I should be back in about an hour or so. Do you think you can stay out of trouble that long?”

Institute for Complete Rubber Immersion

Tue, 15 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter thirteen

14

The weeks that followed my Initiation Ceremony were pleasant enough as I settled into my new life and became accustomed to the routines and inevitable surprises of the Institute. I’d be lying if I didn’t admit that that time was a bit of a let down after the glorious otherworldly highs of my amazing ‘birthday’ but that was only to be expected. It reminded me of the way I used to feel after the Christmas and New Year’s festivities were over and I would return to the everyday tasks of life. Rejoining with Zero in Infinity I had likened to Christmas and my orgasmic explosion was Times Square when the countdown completes.

A Weekend of Bliss

Sat, 12 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

I went to Maggie’s for another weekend of bondage bliss. It was very hot and instead of relaxing on the patio for a bit, she decided it would be much better if we went into the living room and before too long I was:

Kneeling, my ankles were tied to my thighs, my arms were behind my back with my wrists tied towards their opposite elbows, there were several ropes above and below my breasts and they were cinched between my arms and sides. More rope was tied between my breasts in front, pulled fairly tight, and then brought over my shoulders and somehow wound between the ropes on my wrists so they were also cinched. I was able to wriggle and move my hands and fingers but there weren’t any knots I could reach so there was no way I could get my hands loose.

Amanda and Danni

Tue, 08 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Art Project

“Please Danni? I really need your help. My college art project on Egyptian Mummies is due in like 4 days. All I need is a body to wrap really quick. All you have to do is to stand for a few minutes, and then lie there for a few, and then that is it. I wrap you up, draw a few hieroglyphics on the wrappings, take some photos, and then I cut you out.”

The Prison Swap

Tue, 08 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

It was another night of kinky roleplay for Zoe and Jennifer, pretty twenty five year olds. They had been friends since school, and had discovered their kinky side some time ago whilst having one too many drinks. What started out as friendship turned into a relationship.

This particular roleplay revolved around playing prisoner and warden. Zoe, always the submissive, loved being locked away. They had a small basement in their house which had a lockable door at the top of the stairs. It had several bolts. There were no windows and just a single fluorescent light that could be turned on and off from the outside only. They’d removed everything from the basement except for a single metal frame bed and they’d arranged for a sink and toilet to be installed.

Playing Maid

Sat, 05 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

“Not just a bed? Care to elaborate on that,” I asked.

“Not just yet. Would it be okay if I kept this one secret for the moment?” Jim said.

“You may keep any secrets you wish, my love,” I responded without condition, my mind churning over how to discover the secrets of this bed, without Jim’s input. An obvious source would be Sheila herself, but how to pull that off and at what eventual cost to myself?

Led by the Nipples

Wed, 02 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Techie

Michele, the neighbor who likes to play ponygirl, was bragging that she was so tough that even when naked and in bondage mitts she could resist being led around on a collar and leash.

I told her that I could lock her in the mitts and put something on her that would make her agree to be my slave and cooperate with anything I wanted her to do.

She said with an air of arrogant confidence, “Let’s make it a bet. If you can subdue me and make me cooperate with whatever you want I’ll agree to be your slave for a week!”

Institute for Complete Rubber Immersion

Sun, 30 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter ten

11

I was weak. My siesta had not only magnified my pre-existing fatigue and sore back but had added a stiff neck to my lot as well. As the elevator stopped on Level 5 the Warden of Sublevel 2 wished me luck and gently pushed me out of the car. The door had begun to re-close even before it had completely opened, as though she wanted nothing to do with the Gymnasium and its relentless staff, afraid she might be spotted and targeted for some unscheduled input to the cause. I smiled to myself at the thought of our Matron strapped to a treadmill, her big white rubber waders squeaking in agony as Warden 5 admonished her to quicken the pace.

Sheila

Sat, 29 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4 - Home Games

Along with everything else Jack and I did outdoors, every once in a while we would have some pretty interesting times at home. Here are some of the things we did:

I had been talking with Dena, my best friend. As Jack and I had always played some pretty serious sex games, there was always a risk that an accident could happen. Dena and I had been friends since high school and she took the news with aplomb and a shake of the head.

Rubymoon Private Asylum

Sun, 23 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“To put things simply, Dr. Smith, Rubymoon is a private asylum. From time to time wealthy patrons find it necessary to have one or more persons committed in a strict inpatient environment without the need to unnecessarily involve or burden either the legal or medical system. This is where we come in. For a fee that reflects both our discretion and the rarity of the services we offer we house these private mental patients and perform whatever therapeutic measures their patrons believes are most conductive to their mental health.”

Married to the Maid

Sun, 16 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2 - News of the hour

My eyes snap open as programmed at 7:00 A.M. to see the door to my pod opening. Directly in front of me, my fellow maid, Angela, is sliding on her grey latex maid uniform, with red fringe and highlights. While my mind is rebooting, the cleaning and lubrication probes retract before folding into the servicing pod, and I smoothly step from the pod, with perfect balance. I always move gracefully when the house system is controlling my movements through my collar despite my teetering footwear.

XeneRoberta Lives Forever

Tue, 04 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

It was XeneSusan9984 that gave me the idea to write this. We were playing one night and I had driven her to her twentieth or thirtieth orgasm for the night. Susan is a painslut and I had her tied up tightly against a Saint Andrew’s cross and was flogging her with a Devil’s hair flogger. The strips of leather for a Devil’s hair flogger are cut so thin and there are so many of them that it is almost like flogging someone with a wig. Except a wig isn’t that heavy and the hairs of a wig don’t swing like the ultra-thin slices of leather do, especially when they are wetted down with a mixture of water and olive oil that has been marinating ghost peppers.

A Traitor Among Us

Sat, 01 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Dorothy Williams looked slowly around her dining room table before solemnly saying, “I call this special meeting of the Executive Club Steering Board to order.” She then slammed her gavel sharply against the pad which protected the surface of the walnut table. Because of the secrecy of the meeting, her slave, trixie, was safely tucked away in her bedroom in firm isolation bondage. A blindfold covered her eyes. Her ears were blocked with soft wax. To further ensure that she could see or hear nothing, her head was covered with a slave hood with the ear and eye holes firmly zippered shut. And to prevent her from removing any of that, she was face down on the floor with her arms and legs hogtied behind her back.

Sister of the Wicked Witch

Wed, 29 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Now for something a bit more current. I spent New Year’s Eve (2020) at my sister’s house and when Times Square was lit up on TV and the crowd roared I hugged and kissed my sisters and cousins, nieces and brother-in-law’s and made some calls to a few close friends. One of the calls I made was to Maggie and she was having a party of her own and they were out on the beach dancing and sitting on her patio next to her fire pit.

Fox & Spice

Thu, 23 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Episode 1 - The Sacred Fox

“Who do you think I am? The answer is no!”

“I’m 18! Stop being so protective!”

“I’m your mother, and you still live under my roof! So the answer is no! Not after what you did last week.”

Absolutely not! I won’t let my daughter get abused by a bunch of sex maniacs. Not on my watch. Last week, Ellie called me at 2 am to get a ride home because she was at a sex club, with no money. When I picked her up she smelled like booze and was dressed up like a prey.

Building Reality

Sun, 12 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Addiction

Tracy’s isolation felt like an eternity. After her second time in the rubber box, April let her out to have a great sex session as promised, but it only lasted a short 30 minutes. Following this brief moment of fun, April put the chastity belt back on Tracy, without the plugs this time, and led her back to the rubber room. She let her latex wife go in first and closed the door behind her without a word.

Chloe

Sun, 12 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part two

Practice

Chloe went into her apartment and locked the door. She rolled the suitcase over to her dining room table and sat down in the chair, feeling quite tired, but also excited about practicing. She opened the suitcase and began rummaging through the bondage equipment she found in there. She pulled out the instruction sheets and started reading. She skipped the introduction and went straight to the main body, explaining how things worked but got bored quickly. She started digging around in the suitcase and pulled out a short chain with two clips on either end, wondering what they were for. She scanned the sheets until she found the section with a picture of them and realized they were nipple clamps. Chloe had never worn them before, though she had seen them in pictures and videos. She imagined they must hurt, but was sure she would need to practice wearing them.

Tackling the Debt

Sat, 04 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

Chapter 2 - You, You, Me and Me

“What mistake? You’re making me nervous. Did something happen to my body?”

Matt called me not even one day after I signed my contract with his debt recovery agency. I was thrilled to hear his voice, I wished I could be with him, but it was just not possible. I was using one of his clones, and the law prevented him from providing me with any assistance outside physical maintenance if my borrowed body was damaged. Left to myself, I had to figure out a way to repay my debt.

A Poor Analogy

Sat, 20 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Two weeks after our night in Dunedin I was on my knees and Dottie was sitting comfortably, in front of me, on a chair in my bedroom. I though, was not so comfortable.

My arms were tied behind my back with my wrists tied to my elbows (a box tie) and some more rope was tied around my arms pulling on them so there was no chance of my getting my hands free. My legs were frog tied and my back was against my closet door. To prevent me from falling Dottie tied a crotch rope on me with the end of the rope so long that she was able to pull it up and over the top of the door until it dug into my puss so tight that it hurt and, after putting knots in the end of the rope, she closed the door so the rope would not slip and it held me like that, on my knees. It was not, as I said, a comfortable position (I had never been tied like that) but despite the agony from the rope forcing itself deeper and deeper into my puss every time I moved, wriggled, squirmed or gyrated it got much worse, because firstly, my birthday gift was in my puss and both my panties and the rope made sure it wasn’t coming out. Secondly, a pair of nipple clamps, tightened so much my neighbors (hearing my screams) would have called the police if my mouth wasn’t stuffed with her panties and wrapped with tape (it resembled duct tape but wasn’t) and, to make me a bit more helpless, she tied string to the clamps and pulled on them “just because she could!”

Belated Birthday Gift

Sat, 20 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Belated Birthday Gift

By: lizsubintampa

True: Bondage, Submission, Consensual

Email: lizsubintampa@gmail.com

Last year on the July 4th weekend I went to Dunedin, Florida, for the night with Dottie. We stayed at a motel just off the main street area near the water and planned to just relax and play a bit.

Of course with Dottie “a bit of play” is always something that provides me with countless hours of torture and teasing with her pleasure always coming first (no pun intended) and while there was a time when I would deny being a “masochist” (and a “submissive”) I have learned, and continue to learn, just how much I not only enjoy my role but love it too.

Institute for Complete Rubber Immersion

Wed, 10 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter four

5

I had wanted to thank Warden Sub2 for all her kindness and care but words seemed inappropriate and out of place in our initial relationship. I knew that she knew that I appreciated and adored her from the first. As tired as I was, the thought of sleep seemed implausible after she had fixed me up for the night…so many thoughts and sensations reeling through my mind. My introduction to my new life with ICRI couldn’t have possibly gone better in a million years: everything seemed utterly perfect and preordained. I lay in my thick rubber night-suit, pinned beneath the heavy rubber sheet upon my padded rubber bed and revelled in the mysteries of Creation.

Candy's Hobby

Sat, 06 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Dave Roberts fingered the dozen roses on the car seat next to him when traffic came to a stop on Northern Blvd. He had gotten off work early in New York City, and had decided to come home early as a surprise to his wife. They shared a home together in the wealthy section of Roslyn, and on the way he pulled over and bought a dozen red roses as a gift.Dave Roberts fingered the dozen roses on the car seat next to him when traffic came to a stop on Northern Blvd. He had gotten off work early in New York City, and had decided to come home early as a surprise to his wife. They shared a home together in the wealthy section of Roslyn, and on the way he pulled over and bought a dozen red roses as a gift.

Drug Test

Sat, 06 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Gail Bell sat in her cubicle, eyes focused on the computer screen in front of her, her fingers furiously typing out a program on the keyboard. One line of code after another appeared on the screen, she hoped that she would be able to do a test run before the end of the day.

Or else she could simply log on from home and finish the program and do a test tonight; or come in on Saturday to finish it. After all, in the IT field you can work any eighty hours you want!

Rubbercat Tails

Sun, 24 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter one_

### Chapter 2 - Easter Cats

“Wear it!”

“No, Kitty. I’m busy right now. I have to finish this online management course. Maybe we will play later.”

“No, wear it now!”

Erika wore her new furry suit for Mark’s birthday, but she never put it back on after, to my great despair. It’s been three weeks already, and I didn’t get to cuddle again with this soft cat a single time since.

Rubbercat Tails

Sat, 16 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - Cat Education

“NO!”

“Well, you don’t have a choice!”

I’m Kitty, and this evil person next to me is Erika. For one week already, she has been at our place, and some things were starting to change. I spent a lot of time with her because Mark, our boyfriend, was at work during the week.

When he was around, wearing my full latex catsuit was the norm, which meant padded cat paws were attached, and I couldn’t use my hands. I decided a long time ago I would not let Mark see me out of this suit; he loved me too much as is. The only time he saw me out of my costume was for a few minutes on the first day we met. Since then, I had been exclusively a cute and rubbery catgirl.

Carly and Gina: Weekend Wager

Tue, 12 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Carly and Gina sat on their couch, lazing through a Friday morning at the beginning of a four-day weekend. As “Real Housewives of Atlanta” played on the television, Carly sat with her bare feet tucked under her, grey leggings popping out from under an oversized red Karl Marx t-shirt., long hair cascading over her shoulder. Her roommate, Gina, lounged in light green pyjamas, her feet propped on the coffee table clad in rainbow striped socks. Carly sipped her coffee and put it down.

The Pet

Mon, 04 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter one

While Spot was healing at the Vet’s office, plans were evolving. Master & Princess hadn’t been as secretive about their project as they probably should have. Word had gotten around in certain circles. Some of those who were most interested, were really not the type of people that you want to spend a lot of time around. Miss Laura was one of those types. She ran a… well… let’s just call it a business. She took willing, and sometimes not so willing females and using her skilled in house technicians, altered them to form the perfect submissive or slave for anybody that had the money. Most were pretty mild ‘conversions’ but lately she had been leaning to the more extreme and now she REALLY wanted to break into the pet girl market.

Hosed Honeys

Mon, 20 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: “Bored”

I swiped my student card as I passed the cashier in the canteen. Around dinner time it was usually quiet, with only a few students left, dispersed around the establishment. I liked it here. The food was on par, and we were on good terms with the staff. Isabelle followed me with her tray and we sat down at one of the corner tables.

“Quite a shitty exam. I don’t think I’ll pass this one” I talked with a mouthful of spaghetti.

Your Night Out

Mon, 20 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Grin. Smile. Dance. Laugh. Cheer. Yell until your voice goes hoarse. Somehow, you don’t feel embarrassed. Tonight, there’s no anxiety and no self-doubt. It’s a good feeling. Supportive people surround you. You’ve cut loose. It feels phenomenal; to dance and cheer and never once feel like you’re being judged. It’s not clear why it’s so easy tonight. Maybe it’s the people, maybe it’s the location. It’s definitely the location.

The ambiance definitely has something to do with it. Dim lights and laughing, music that isn’t too loud but is so loud that you do kind of have to yell. Other people in costumes make you feel downright normal in comparison. Your red qípáo is trimmed with gold. You were worried that it wouldn’t match your glasses, but in the dark nobody noticed. Maybe it matched after all.

She Got What She Asked For

Thu, 16 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Jenna stood for a while taking in her surroundings, here she was in London on the first leg of her European trip. After graduation from Cornell, she had applied for, and been granted, a Student Work Visa. This entitled students on a gap year from the United States, to work their way across Europe and get first-hand experience of the rest of the world. After London, she was going to head to Paris and Amsterdam, then see where her journey took her from there.

Hope in the Forest

Sat, 04 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Olya loved nature and walks. And on that warm summer day, she wanted to take a walk through the forest, away from the city. So she got into her car and drove. She wanted something new and she decided to go into the forest, where she had not yet been. Having driven enough distance from the city, she turned into the forest along the road and parked the car in a clearing.

A Matter of Class

Mon, 30 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

“Enter,” Mistress Stephanie commanded from inside the library.

Her Maid Camille opened the library door for Allison Robbins, Stephanie’s newest prospective client. Allison was twenty-one, just out of college, well built and attractive, a Greenwich socialite, heiress of a modest fortune, and unfortunately for her, getting into trouble and being chased by the paparazzi.

“Mistress Stephanie, Allison Robbins is here,” said Camille.

“Thank you, Camille. Allison, so nice to meet with you, please take a seat,” Stephanie offered.

A Matter of Class

Mon, 30 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one_

### Part 2

Exactly one week later, Allison had gone out to dinner with two of her girlfriends at a local restaurant. Halfway through dinner, she looked over – and there was Mistress Stephanie having dinner with another woman!

Suddenly, Allison broke out in a sweat! What should she do? Should she simply ignore Mistress Stephanie and company? Should she walk over and say hello? Just what sort of etiquette was involved in seeing a Dominatrix?

A Matter of Class

Mon, 30 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part two

Part 3

One day, Allison had promised to meet with two of her girlfriends in New York City to explore some fashion boutiques. After visiting the Prada and Max Mara stores, she feigned a headache, declined dinner, and said that she was going home to Greenwich.

Instead, she retrieved her car from the parking garage and drove downtown, a particular address burning a hole in her pocketbook.

Feliformia

Mon, 30 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter seven

“How did you know?”

“I’m good like that. Meow!”

It was around 11:30 pm. I was naked in my bed, and the wonderful feeling of warm latex rubbing over me was so dreamy, cuddly Kitty was wearing her full rubber catsuit. I was petting her cute springy ears peacefully. Every minute I could spend with her like this was a moment that I cherished preciously.

We were discussing Erika. What happened earlier this afternoon was kind of insane and unexpected, at least for me. Kitty, her, she had known all along what was bound to happen with that girl. How did she know? It was a mystery, but she was so good at discovering things in others that it was almost scary.

Building Reality

Sun, 22 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“Ah! Done!”

“Good Job, Tracy!”

Tracy let her hammer fall on the stripped floor of the basement. She sat down on it and spread her legs open, resting her tired calves. The small girl was wearing dirty construction shoes and a pair of jeans that have seen better days. Her Zelda T-shirt was not in much better shape. But yet, she still looked cute in the eyes of her girlfriend, April.

Cara

Sun, 22 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

It has been a troubling year to say the least. My name is Cara, and I am writing this after a string of unfortunate events which I thought I would share with you. So lets start this in the usual way. I am 32, I am athletic, small chested, 5’ 7” tall with longish legs. I tend to dress on the edgy side of acceptable but am basically a weak fumbling woman just trying to make it through life with enough to enjoy it just a little bit. I am single and not really looking for anything serious now as I have just changed my job, I will start the story from just before something happened that changed me for good.

Finally

Sun, 22 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

The First Time

I’ve known I was kinky since before my hormones started revving up, before menarche. I didn’t know the word “kinky” at the time and I didn’t know that I wasn’t alone. But I knew that I was excited about ropes and the idea of being tied up.

Luckily, I’m part of the Internet Generation, and all sorts of information and pictures and advice are available. And don’t make me laugh about nanny filters. My parents weren’t part of the Internet Generation and couldn’t set up a barrier I couldn’t get through or around.

Prisoner of the Tookies

Sun, 22 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part One - Mouse Trap

Mousey LaBlaunche closed her eyes and tried to remember how she had ended up here– here being naked in a room full of rather dirty and foul-smelling men. One of those men was lying on his back with his knees bent over the end of a strangely-shaped long stone table while Mousey squatted over him and bounced up and down on his prick. As she bounced others, gathered around the table, clapped in time to her thrusts. In the darkness around her she could hear additional men shouting and other women screaming.

Mother and Daughter

Mon, 16 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Helena Laverre and her daughter Daphne were going on a short holiday trip overseas. They were planning to leave their comfortable home in the western suburbs, drive for an hour to the International Airport to catch their flight.

Helena was forty five, solidly built but still reasonably fit, her figure ever so slightly fleshing a little. She had a well rounded face with short wavy brown hair. Her background was international finance, a business she worked in with her husband. She was a forceful woman with people around her.

Since You Asked

Mon, 16 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter two

Chapter 3 – Goose, Gander

“Mmmmmm! Mmmmmmm! NNNNNHHHHHH!”

“Oh, I don’t think so, missy. I’ve waited too long for this. There’s no way I’m…”

“AHHHHHH! LEEEEE! ORRY!”

“Quiet! Or I’ll…”

“OHHHH! AHHH! ELLHH!”

“Alright, you asked for it…”

“AH! AH! AH! NNNNNNHHH!”

“Now hush! You’ve never felt your ‘little attention-getter’ before, have you? Well, I remember it quite well. That was a ‘five.’ If you don’t want me to go right up to an ‘eight’ you’ll keep quiet and listen. Are you ready to do that?”

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter fourteen

Chapter Fifteen: Endgame

Part One: Past and Present

Sunday November 15, 1998

…Janet closed the last of Erica’s Journals, dated 1992, tears in her eyes. She cried, and placed her head in her hands, and sobbed loudly, no longer caring if she awakened Tina or not.

The tears splattered on the leather of Erica’s last journal, like raindrops. Wetting the dry leather that had remained in the safe for years until Tina’s chance discovery six months ago.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter five_

### Chapter Six: Triumph and Tragedy

#### Part One: Family Obligations

##### June 1983

Wednesday night was the slowest day of the week, so that was the day that mother and daughter usually met. Each time, they met at a different diner or restaurant, in a different town or city. Erica had promised Eve that she would always live nearby, and had rented an apartment in Darien near where she worked.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter ten_

### Chapter Eleven: The Test

#### Part One: The Betrayal

##### Friday October 2, 1998

It was good, Janet thought, to get out of the house and her normal routine. The pressures of her job, her Domme duties, and now training Cheryl, all added to up a frustrating combination that threatened to overwhelm her. So Janet had asked Tina if she wanted to change and go into Greenwich for a little shopping as a break. Tina had declined, so Janet had gone alone, eventually finding herself at Saks Fifth Avenue.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter four_

### Chapter Five: The Test of Wills

#### Part One: Submission

##### Friday July 10, 1998

Janet sat behind the library desk, chewing on a pencil. She had watched from the windows as Cheryl’s limousine had pulled up to the landing; and Tina had then conducted her into the house. Outside, the rain was pouring down in sheets and flashes of lightning and sounds of thunder could be heard. In short, a typical summer thunderstorm for this time of year.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter seven_

### Chapter Eight: Progressions

#### Part One: The Power and the Responsibility

##### April 1984

“Mistress, are you all right?”

The question startled Erica out of her thoughts back to the real world. She had gone down to the Dungeon to think, and had entered a dream world all her own. Glancing at her watch, she saw the reason for the interruption. It was long past the time that Lisa was supposed to serve lunch, and she had gone down to the Dungeon to find her Mistress.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter eight_

### Chapter Nine: The Other End of the Crop

#### Part One: The Contract Fulfilled

##### Friday September 11, 1998

While Janet was not supposed to put in an appearance at her job at Xylex, she had forgotten some papers in her office and decided to drop in and retrieve them so she could work over the weekend.

She had dressed in a DKNY blouse and skirt, unlike her usual blue business suit. Janet had carried her briefcase (black leather, of course) inside the building, and intended to be no more than ten minutes within her office.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter thirteen_

### Chapter Fourteen: The Legacy

#### Part One: Borrowed Time

##### July 1992

“Mistress, are you all right?” asked Andrea, concern and worry on her face.

“What?” answered Erica, struggling back to consciousness.

Erica realized that she had fallen asleep at her desk, resting her hands on the desktop, her arms for pillows. She had gone into the library to write a report on that new girl, Janet Davis who she had used the previous weekend. Then she had dropped off to sleep, exhausted.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter six_

### Chapter Seven: Invasive Procedures

##### July 17, 1998

When the limousine arrived to bring Cheryl to Janet’s Estate, it was Mistress Janet herself who opened the front door. Cheryl had been picked up as normal, and driven to the Estate like any other week.

“Please come in, Cheryl,” welcomed Janet.

“Mistress?” asked Cheryl, puzzled that Tina had not been the one to greet her.

“Enter.”

Cheryl did as she was told, and Janet closed the door behind her. Janet looked over her slave very carefully. It had been just one week since she had disobeyed Janet, and Cheryl had been severely punished.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter eleven_

### Chapter Twelve: Changes

#### Part One: The Promotion

##### March 1989

The restaurant was mostly empty as the waitress seated Erica and Stephanie in a private booth. She took their orders for drinks, then left them alone with their menus to decide what they wanted for lunch.

“How are you today?” asked Erica.

“Still smarting from the way you used me on the weekend, Mistress Erica,” softly answered Stephanie, “other than that, just fine.”

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter twelve_

### Chapter Thirteen: The Loan

#### Part One: A Different Mistress

##### >From the Diary of Cheryl Branford

##### Friday October 23, 1998

I sit at the window of the fast food restaurant, watching the traffic go by. The workweek is over, and the roads are filled with people going home to family, shopping, and looking forward to the weekend.

In my purse are the directions to Mistress Lori’s house, which Mistress Janet had given me the previous Sunday. Mistress Janet has fulfilled the second request that I have made of her, that she would loan me out to another Domme.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter nine_

### Chapter Ten: The Rescue

#### Part One: The Debt Recalled

##### February 1986

The party was held at the country home of Mistress Marcia, and her husband, Simon. They owned a successful catering business in New York City, and lived there during the week. But on weekends, they stayed in their country house up in Pawling, New York.

They owned an old farmhouse, with plenty of room. They had converted the basement to a D/s playroom that they kept locked unless they were having a party.

A Beautiful Friendship

Sun, 08 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

Fiona Martinez was in a difficult position, in the basement of the small house she rented. If you asked her, she would be hard put to tell you if that was a good thing, or a bad thing. If you asked her, she would be hard put to tell you anything at all.

That was because her mouth was filled with a large rubber ball, attached to a leather strap buckled tightly behind her head. Her eyes were covered with a leather blindfold, and both of those were in turn covered by a snug rubber hood, pushing the blindfold against her eyes and the ball deep into her mouth, leaving only a hole for her nose so she could breathe.

Conference in the City

Sun, 08 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

My heels clicked as I walked down the damp sidewalk. I had already walked several blocks from my hotel. It had been a long first day at the conference, but I didn’t feel tired now. I approached the small cross street and turned left. My heart was pounding. The street was dingy and deserted but I pressed on, clutching my purse tightly under my arm.

I finally spotted it. A single black door, no windows, and a sign that said, “Madam J’s”. I glanced around to make sure no one was watching. I could still play it off, keep walking, act like I was looking for a restaurant.

The Vivarium

Sun, 08 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part two

Vanessa is so relieved that Sandra is safely installed in a Vivarium all the stress and worry has gone away. She has already fed her although it didn’t go too well Sandra struggled to breathe at first, she had to feed her three times, but the third time was successful.

“You should feel good now.” Sharon has never felt this horny before,when the liquid food supplement wears off she definitely won’t feel like that, then she will just panic. “I’m sorry I had to do this to you but I must say you do look good, I think I may get more worms.”

Andreabound and the Servant Girl

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

This is a description of the ‘testing my limits’ day I spent with my housemate Sara on 13th May 2006.

I’ve written it up as a story continuing on from my medieval (See #01 Andreabound in the Oubliette, #09 Andreabound in the Iron Maiden and #10 Andreabound between the trees).

This story starts where the last one left off. Wrongly accused of witchcraft by the town’s magistrate, I’d been taken into the forest by the castle guards and tied between two trees to be used as their entertainment. They’d left me stretched there for the night expecting me to be awaiting their return in the morning to carry on with their games.

Andreabound at the Institute

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

After my rescue from the clutches of Doctor Sara by the FBI I found myself without a job of course. In one sense this didn’t matter too much as I didn’t need to worry about finding a roof over my head or paying for the essentials. You see, Mr. Mazzoni and the Doctor had been rounded up and I was whipped away into a safe house where my basic needs were looked after and I could be kept safe until the trial. It turns out the FBI had been after him for a while and so I found myself embroiled in the middle of a high-profile trial as a key witness. One reason I needed to be in a safe house was that Mr. Mazzoni’s henchman – the guy who had taken me to the doctor’s lair - had avoided arrest and the FBI feared that he would try to silence me. Sure the doctor had been caught red-handed torturing someone and her conviction was assured, my testimony there was just to add strength to the prosecution’s case. But I was the only tangible link between the doctor and Mr. Mazzoni’s nefarious shipping activities. These, I turned out included the import and export of drugs and young women for the sex trade. At least I now knew what fate had been planned for me once the doctor had tired of her tortures and why she was at pains not to mark me too badly.

Andreabound in the Principal's Office

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Sara didn’t see me at first as she opened the front door. Maybe it was the transition from bright daylight outside to the relative dimness of the hallway that hid me from her distracted entrance. So it was only as she turned round from closing the door that she suddenly noticed the figure kneeling in the hallway. She jumped, startled. “What the fuck? Oh its you, of course, you scared the Bejesus out of me, hiding there like that.” She said breathlessly.

Andreabound is Beaten

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

I felt it was time to try out my horse again. As I was wearing higher shoes this time, I would have to put myself on the slightly taller end of the horse. This would mean impaling myself on the built in dido. Hmm, I’d really wanted to use a vibrating dildo but this one is just a huge cock sticking up from the top of my horse. In fact it’s the biggest dildo I have and so it seemed an appropriate place to mount it at the time. This is something I would later regret. You see, apart from briefly testing the horse for a minute or two, I’d never actually sat for any length of time on that end of it. Sure, I’d used the dildo in the past, but that had usually meant just sliding it in and out of me. As I mounted the horse and impaled myself on the dildo, I realized I’d never had the whole of the monster pushed right inside me before. Wow, this was a new experience!

Andreabound Is Not Invited

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Since leaving college, I’d moved from one temporary job to another and so I was really pleased when I landed the position of junior admin assistant at Goldman & Goldman; the most prestigious Law firm in the town. At last I could start a proper career and with my qualifications and sharp mind I was confident I could have a long and prosperous employment here.

That was six months ago and I’d come to realize that having a natural ability for a job was not the only thing that mattered at a place like this. You also need to fit in. The problem was Sara, the office supervisor. She was beautiful, with a body to die for. This seemed to give her a strange authority over the other girls in the office above her rank. Basically, whatever Sara wanted, she got. The other girls would do anything to please her and she used this power to rule over the office like a queen bee.

Andreabound Switches

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

After the recent party, I was left to do most of the clearing up. Sara helped a little but, predictably, left me to do most of the work, tottering around in my five inch sandals and, as usual, wearing the maids outfit.

I had previously agreed with Sara that she would have to keep the house clean if she wanted to stay with me, and failure to do this would have consequences. I like my house to look very neat and tidy and be very clean and I’m prepared to put in the work to keep it that way. Sara has a very different view about housework – for her it is to be avoided at all costs.

Andreabound Ties Sara Then Herself

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Sara’s Story

Andi insisted I tell my side of the story she just posted. It was my first time really tied up and Andi wanted me to let you know how it felt. You can read her bit in ‘#17a Andreabound ties up Sara and then Herself’.

This is my first go at writing a story so please be gentle with me. At least this program has a spellchecker so I won’t get into trouble this time.

Andreabound: is Kidnapped

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

I hadn’t heard the door open and so the feeling that I was no longer alone in the room sent a strange chill up my back. I looked up and went even colder as I found myself looking down the barrel of a gun. I had thought I was alone in the building but I had forgotten about the security guard. Why a two-bit firm needed a security guard I don’t know, but here he was, all 200 pounds of him to prove his existence.

Andreabound: Ties Sara Then Herself

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

This is one part of a scene Sara and I participated in together. I tied her up and then tied myself up. You can read Sara’s side of the scene in #17b Andreabound ties me up.

Sara was long overdue for a turn under the ropes. I had introduced her in a most gentle manner to a simple hogtie last time. This time I thought I would take her a little further. It was important, I felt, that she understood a little of what it was she did to me. How else was she to understand the potential damage she could do?

The Challenge

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter two_

### Chapter Three: The Interview

#### Part One: The Gordian Knot

##### Monday June 8, 1998

Mistress Janet sat behind the library desk, staring at the photographs and file on the blotter. The pictures and personal information had been delivered to Janet’s estate Monday morning by a messenger service, and Tina had signed for them and given the large envelope to her Mistress. When Janet opened the envelope and removed the manila folder, it had taken all of her strength not to display her shock to Tina.

The Challenge

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One: The Challenge

Part One: A Day in the Life

Thursday June 4, 1998

When Janet finally awoke, Stephanie was gone from her bed. Stephanie’s bedroom was nicely furnished with a large bed, dresser, small desk and chairs, and an attached bathroom. Stephanie had used Janet the previous evening, first in the library then the bedroom. Janet lay beneath the sheets, which were a mess from their lovemaking. Feeling her skin, Janet was sticky from her sweat and juices from herself and Stephanie, and she desired a hot bath.

The Challenge

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter one_

### Chapter Two: Death and the Resurrection

#### Part One: The Debt

##### June 1980

For Alana Peters, life could not get any better this June day. The stock deal to take the client’s company public had hit the street this morning, and she had made it happen. She had worked for the investment firm on Wall Street, and this was her first big deal.

All the months of hard work, negotiations, nights spent in New York, all were paying off now. She had taken an old family firm public, and her investment firm was issuing the stock. For them and her it meant commissions, fame, and fortune. Already there was talk of an article about her in the Wall Street Journal, and she was sure to make partner.

The Challenge

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter three_

### Chapter Four: Rejection

#### Part One: That Feeling of Power

##### February 1983

Erica Riken sat at her desk, a cup of black coffee in front of her, papers neatly organized, and the IBM PC humming away. Trouble was, she just couldn’t concentrate on her work. In her new job of bookkeeper she was managing the finances of the liquor distributor, which handled hundreds of cases of hard liquor every day. Oddly, all she ever drank was perhaps wine with dinner or a whiskey sour once in a great while.

Since You Asked

Fri, 28 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter one

Chapter 2 – Friends Together, Friends Forever

“Nnnnnnnnnnnn…”

“Wakey, wakey!”

“Nnnnnnn? Mmmmmm? Ahhhhh! Eyyyyy!”

“Welcome back to the land of the living, sweetie! Don’t fret, there’s always a bit of confusion coming off those little pills. They work well, though, don’t they?”

“Whaaaa?! Eyyyyy! Eh Eee Ahh!”

“Calm down, calm down! It’s okay! I’ll explain everything. I need you to be quiet and listen for a moment.”

Since You Asked

Fri, 28 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

“Mmmmmmph! Nnnnh? Eeeeh?!”

“Yes, yes, of course! I’ll explain everything to you. Since you asked. Just so you know, I can’t understand a thing you’re saying through that gag. It’s one of my largest, you know. Strapped in there nice and tight like that, and held in by that hood, it really muffles and garbles everything but basic vowels. By the way, that hood fits you like a glove! Do I know how to pick them or what? With the laces cinched down, it’s like a second skin! The leather is so smooth. Very sexy on you, if you don’t mind me saying. I’m quite proud of myself for sizing you up so accurately.”

Girls on Top

Thu, 20 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

I don’t know if I am a lesbian or have become one recently but I find myself increasingly attracted to cute shemale traps, not especially real girls, you understand, and increasingly not men either. I find myself scouring the specialist TS clubs looking for small pixie like boy/girls with budding nubile breasts and limp little winkles that love girl’s clothes and look cute in makeup and do not need to wear wigs to have feminine hair. Perhaps I am after a fuckable daughter!

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter six

Chapter Seven: A Terrible Phone Call

Janet Davis turned uneasily in her bed, as she had not been able to get any sleep at all that night. It was not the traffic or anything in particular that was keeping her awake. Rather, it was just a feeling that something was wrong. She had tried everything to get to sleep, even taking a pill. But nothing had worked, and the digital clock by her bed mocked her as it recorded the passing of time.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter eleven

Chapter Twelve: Two Days Till Doom

The entire world had shrunk to the confines of the library. Janet sat behind the desk, a pitcher of coffee in front of her, a pile of Journals there as well. The television set was tuned to the financial channel, and Janet watched dumbly as the ticker scrolled across the screen.

‘I’ve lost,’ Janet thought to herself, ‘it’s the end.’

Now there was nothing to do except watch the clock tick away her last few remaining hours of freedom until the meeting with Blanca in Manhattan, which would decide who would inherit Erica’s estate.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter nine

Chapter Ten: The Recovery

It had been months since Janet had traveled to New York. For someone who had grown up in NY and spent their entire life in the shadows of Manhattan’s skyscrapers, Janet missed the city greatly. But now, on board the Metro-North train, she wondered if coming into the city had been a good idea after all.

In her purse were the things that she had collected. That Erica owned stock in her former employer’s company. The empty envelope that Janet had found from her employer to Erica. The letter that she had found in Erica’s computer directing them to fire Janet upon her return to work. Most important of all was the document outlining the contest for Erica’s legacy between Janet and Tiffany.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter two

Chapter Three: Janet’s Double Life

For the next few months, Janet’s life took on a strange double existence. After her first weekend with Mistress Erica, she had been given a strange looking ring that had a chain around it’s entire circumference. Janet had slipped the ring on her index finger, where Erica had ordered.

From Monday through Friday she worked at her regular job in NY as a secretary. On Friday night, however, when most people were looking forward to a normal weekend Janet would be preparing for something quite different. She would shower and clean up, shave her legs and eliminate as much body hair as she could. No bikini lines for a slave girl!

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter seven

Chapter Eight: The Competition

Part One: A New Life

Janet Davis sat her desk at her job in Manhattan. It had been a two weeks since Erica’s death and a week since she had returned to work. Chewing on a pencil, her mind kept returning to the events of the past two weeks. She had returned to work to partially continue her familiar life. Tiffany, however, had quit her job immediately.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One: Bondage Introductions

Janet Davis had returned from work early from her job, as her girlfriend Sally Belmar was going to pay a visit. Janet had known Sally for a long time, and at their last meeting, her friend had said that she was going to make a special proposal to her.

That previous evening, the two women had gotten drunk together, and Janet had admitted that she had been rather dissatisfied with her sex life. Sally had listened to her friend’s complaint intently, nodding with each point that her friend had made.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter five

Chapter Six: Role Reversal

Part One: Switch

When the limo left her in front of Erica’s house one weekend, Janet was eagerly looking forward to seeing Erica. Over the past few weeks, Erica had been placing her in more stringent and difficult bondage positions. In addition, the Mistress had been punishing her in many more different ways. Janet had learned the cat and the flogger, and had been able to stand many more strokes than she had before.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter one

Chapter Two: Introduction to Discipline

The next day’s beginning could not have been more surprising for Janet. She had slept deeply in her jail cell, and so had Tiffany. Janet had rolled over bed, finally coming awake.

Abruptly she realized where she was and what she had seen the previous night. Janet felt the collar around her neck, and the chain leading to the wall. Just for emphasis she pulled on the chain which had no effect. There was nothing that a naked girl could do against the implacable nature of steel.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter four

Chapter Five: Return to Erica

Part One: Friday

The following weekend, Janet had her usual date with Mistress Erica. After her time with Stephanie, she wondered how she would feel about seeing her original Mistress again. There was no doubt that she had an exciting time with Stephanie. What could she say about a three-week period in which she had been treated as a slave girl, then given the opportunity to dominate another slave girl? In all of her time so far, she had never had such an interesting and painful time.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter ten

Chapter Eleven: Janet Ascending

Spring was giving way to summer, and the heat had begun to increase as the days got longer. Winter coats were shed for lighter spring ones, then finally for jackets and even going without. The heavy clothing of winter was gradually being replaced as the seasons changed, and Janet watched as the trendy women of Greenwich wore the newest fashions that season.

But not Janet, who would wear either a full blouse or dress, in order to conceal the scars on her back. Unlike the scarlet letter of colonial times, Janet wore hers on her back, and it was marked into her skin. Janet could only wonder about the reaction that she would cause if she were to wear a tank top or something else that exposed her back into a public place.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter eight

Chapter Nine: The Ordeal

Janet looked outside her bedroom window at the dark winter sky. She had been sleeping in Erica’s bedroom now for months, and fortunately Tiffany had not made an issue of it. But it still felt strange sleeping in Erica’s bed, wearing her clothes, and living her life. It had been six months since her death last summer, and the time had gone by quickly.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter three

Chapter Four: Slave Girl on Loan

Time passed as Janet continued to lead her highly unusual life. From Monday through Friday, she worked at her job and lived normally. She worked, shopped, did laundry. She refused the advances on men at her job, and stopped socializing with her female friends. Gradually, she acquired the nickname of Ice Queen.

When Friday came, she couldn’t wait for the arrival of the limo to take her to Mistress Erica for her bondage session. Little could her co-workers imagine just what she was doing on her time off. Normally, they would all go out for happy hour on Friday. Janet would refuse, since she had to get ready.

Chance Encounter

Thu, 06 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Meeting In the Park

I’m not a morning person. I was still up and it was near dawn on Saturday. But it was a beautiful, warm night and I decided to take a walk in the park instead of going to sleep. When I got to the park, the sun wasn’t up, but it was light enough to walk safely as long as I stayed on the trails. And this was a perfect time since it would get hot in a few hours.

Friends Reunited

Thu, 06 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Part 4

Part 5

Caroline sits in the coffee bar on her own. She has left Daz making a set of new harnesses for a new customer. Her mind’s a whirl. This week so far has been so bloody weird. She knew she was complex but the whole Janet thing was affecting her still. Was she a lesbian? Well, bi-sexual. Well, dominant. Well, a sadist. A submissive?

Well, oh I don’t fucking know!

Our Only Hope

Mon, 20 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part six

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

There are three brothers left to find - one of them is in LA.

This is Chapter Seven of a book. Because it is a book, some of the chapters are more exciting than others, and some situations do not complete until the next chapter. This first chapter is primarily setup, but has some very interesting parts. For later chapters, the characters and situation will be more understandable if the previous chapters have been read. I could have run this through my regular publisher and made a couple hundred dollars, but I am posting it instead because many more people read my posts than buy my books.

Bubble Bath

Wed, 08 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

A few hours ago I was taking a nice calming bath, letting myself relax and sink into a warm bath. One of my girlfriends had given me a bubble bath that she said I would really enjoy. The liquid bubble bath had turned the water milky white, and totally opaque, then after a few minutes, as instructed I added the pink powder to the bath and the bath turned to what looked like lightly flavored strawberry milk. It smelled like strawberry milk too. Next I put on the swim cap she had given me to protect my hair and submerged myself fully in my 6’ soaking tub. The only part of my body that was out of the water was my face. She had told me to lay in the bath and get myself fully under the water leaving on my face above so I could breath and relax and enjoy the soft skin effect that it had. She had also told me to lie completely still and to get in a comfortable position so that I was not straining to stay under.

The Kingdom

Wed, 08 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter twelve

CHAPTER 13 – WINDOW SHOPPING

The cool morning air gave me goosebumps as I speed-walked down Court Street toward the Inns. Like the morning prior, I seemed to be the only person up at this hour. I hadn’t informed Katie that I was leaving, but judging by volume of her snores when I left, I doubted she’d even notice my absence.

I’d hardly slept at all that night. In the hours following Alpha’s warning about Katie, my mind ricocheted from one conspiracy theory to the next. Despite our amazing evening together, I was now just as unsettled and anxious as I was before Katie arrived. But even after Alpha’s message, my instinct was to trust her. Whatever happened with her profile, Katie just didn’t seem like the manipulative type. Quite frankly, it was hard to imagine her even telling a fib without blushing. The more logical explanation was that this was all an administrative mistake and she knew nothing about it.

Career Change

Sat, 04 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

CAREER CHANGE

What the hell have I done? How could I have been so trusting and yet so stupid at the same time? I know it’s far too late for regrets, and I have only myself to blame for the situation I now find myself in. ;

I had just turned 20 when I landed a job with a small firm in the north of England. My boss, Hazel Hunter, was an attractive 30 year old and it soon became obvious that she was a lesbian. It also soon became obvious that she was paying me a lot of attention. Once I had recovered from the shock and surprise, I found myself drawn to her and enjoyed the attention she gave me. I had only been working there for about three months when, one Monday morning, Hazel announced that she was selling the business. Everyone else would receive a generous payout, but as I had only been there for such a short period, I knew that I wasn’t entitled to anything. However, Hazel called me into her office and asked if I would be interested in a change of career.

The Damsel's Guidebook to Distress and Other Unfortunate Situations

Sat, 04 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

The front door bell had rung several times. Then it went silent before the knocking had commenced. I prayed for whoever it was to just go away and leave me alone. It was only when I heard the front door latch being opened and the sound of stiletto heels tapping over the wooden floor boards of my hallway I lost the plot and started to go frantic.

“Hey sis, I know you are in. Your car is in the driveway. Come on, stop mucking about. You promised me you would come… Holy shit!”

Reporter Targets the Wrong Gang

Sat, 28 Dec 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Eve Gomez tensed up as she saw Barbara Lynch walking up to her desk in the news room. They were both being considered for the Editors job and Barbara just had this attitude of it being hers. What was worse, Barbara had gotten most of her best stories by stealing them from Eve. But now Eve was tensing up because she wasn’t sure if Barb would fall for the trap she had set up. Eve had decided the best way to get the promotion was to get the competition out of the way, and what she had set up for the bitch who had stolen her work so often was going to be ironic.

Lady from the Forest

Fri, 20 Dec 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Elaine was a young woman in her mid thirties, very fit, solid and athletic. She had a pointed chin and a determined face, framed by shoulder length black hair which at the moment was somewhat dishevelled. She was regarded as the sort of person who generally did what they set out to do. Most of her working life had been spent in banking finance.

But this was some time back. She had spent the last few months in a woman’s penitentiary and had only escaped a few hours previously. Her crime had been white collar, the misappropriation of many millions. It had been other peoples’ money and certain highly placed people had decided that she should to be out of circulation for a very long time. Hence her need to escape and if possible leave the country.

The Vivarium

Fri, 20 Dec 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

Vanessa’s phone rings. It’s Sandra…

“Hi, how are you?”

“Great. I was wondering when you want to go out again?”

“What about tonight? I feel like having some fun.”

“Great. I will come round at eight so we can have a drink together before we go out.”

Vanessa puts the phone down and gets the kit out so she can feed the worm. It’s performing much more like a real worm now and she hasn’t had to talk to it for some time. She is planning to dispose of the audio transmitter eventually and it’s looking like it won’t be that long.

Our Only Hope

Sun, 08 Dec 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

W goes to Rio in search of abducted members of The Society

This is Chapter Two of a book. Because it is a book, some of the chapters are more exciting than others, and some situations do not complete until the next chapter. This first chapter is primarily setup, but has some very interesting parts. For later chapters, the characters and situation will be more understandable if the previous chapters have been read. I could have run this through my regular publisher and made a couple hundred dollars, but I am posting it instead because many more people read my posts than buy my books.

My Fantasy Come True

Thu, 28 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part six

Part 7: The Mistress & the Slave Girl

Whilst spending time inside the snake waiting for the gel that feeds the snake to digest, I ran over several fantasies or scenes that we could do for the next few videos, one that brought me many hand induced orgasms was one of me being a slave girl, I had been a bunny girl, latex nun and a harem girl, sort of like a slave in a way but not what I wanted, the scene that played out in my head was more intense and would require some serious planning.

Life's Ups and Downs

Sat, 16 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Naomi smiled contentedly to herself as she folded the last sheet and placed it onto the pile in the storeroom. At last she had finished her shift and could begin to enjoy her three day break. It was the 27th of December in the hotel in which she worked as assistant head housekeeper, and all the Christmas guests had departed after their festive breaks. Now the hotel was closing down for four nights until the New Year’s Eve revellers arrived. It was four PM and Naomi had dismissed the other chambermaids half an hour ago and was preparing to leave herself. She had a surprise visit to see her parents planned, and had brought her luggage with her, so she had no reason to go back to the staff accommodation block, which was situated across the car park away from the main hotel building.

Total Control

Sat, 16 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Pain.

It’s God’s way of letting you know you are alive.

Or so her pastor said.

Helen was in pain every day. So God must really love her.

Yeah right.

Her life was normal until some rich kid t-boned her in his Porsche on the way to prom. She spent her graduation day in traction.

If she had not been driving her uncle’s 78 bronco. Old Blue. She be dead.

The Audition

Thu, 14 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Jennifer can’t wait to start her 3-day holiday weekend.

Jennifer phone rings, it’s Marie, Jennifers BFF.

Marie says “Jennifer could you stop by I have something to show you?”

Jennifer says “Marie all I want to do is get into a hot bath and some wine. Maybe tomorrow??”

“All come on Jennifer it won’t take long to show you what I got!”

“Ok Marie, But it better be good.”

Trucebreaker

Thu, 14 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

*= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Would you swear on your sister to make and keep a truce?

Five gangs come up with a unique way to create and enforce a truce. But what happens when someone breaks that truce and your sister is the one who will bear the brunt of the punishment needed to restore peace?

Neighbor

Tue, 12 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

“So, can you tell me the story of how Wicked Wanda came to be?”

“Why, of course.”

It is the summer of 69. Wendy is in her final year of College. Her chosen study was Literary and Theatrical Arts. You know, books and movies. At 22 years young she was very naive to the ways of the world. Adventurous and carefree, with a trust fund to back her up.

She decides to move out of the dorm from college and get herself an apartment in the heart of the city, A big luxurious Penthouse with all the amenities. Come move-in day, a very hectic day indeed, boxes, furniture, cleaning and at of the day Wendy was exhausted. Then came the knock that would change her life’s direction.

Do Not Open Until

Sun, 10 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

So, this starts off like any other adventure, with me planning all the planned plans. Think Merry Christmas Baby stuck under the tree on Christmas Eve for Santa to find. But, of course, that can’t go as planned. It never does. I had it all planned out, as per usual, but it never goes like I want it to go. Or maybe it does. Hell, I dunno anymore.

The first thing I did was reach out to Mistress and let her know I was going to do something stupid.

Horny Devils

Sat, 26 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s note: This story is a sequel to my previous work, “Barrel Monster”. It also makes reference to my stories, “Ariel” and “Just Rewards”. While you do not have to read those stories to enjoy this one, it is highly recommended. So, go read those, then come back. We’ll wait.

It had started the year prior as little more than a randy prank when Bella got Candice to take the role of the Barrel Monster at the haunted house where they both worked. She had originally been meant for herself to use it for a night or two of kinky fun, but when Candice showed up late and needed something to do Bella decided to put her in the rigged costume and see how she took to it. Her gamble paid off as Candice responded well to the stimulating rubber suit and vibrating inserts. Bella was overjoyed. She had found a playmate with equally twisted tastes.

A Matter of Class

Sat, 24 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Archiving permitted, reposting is permitted; but only if you include this statement of limitation of use and notify the author by e-mail. The author forbids you to make, distribute, or sell multiple copies of this story on paper, disk, or other fixed format. However, individual readers may make single copies of the story for their own, non-commercial use.

Emily's Torment

Sat, 24 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: Emily’s Continuing Torment

Emily sat bound to a hard chair in the dark gloom of a basement. She had given up the struggle a long time ago. For the first hour she had struggled in vain to get free. Then it dawned on her there would be no escape, she had sat dejected waiting for release. Then she had heard the tap, tap, tap of stiletto heels coming down the narrow stair case. Hope had come that she would be freed from her bonds.

Dark Turn

Thu, 22 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2

Her eyes spin wildly behind the lens of the gas mask as fear gripped her soul. Her muscles burnt from al the fighting sprint she’d shown. Her lungs sucked in whatever air was within the walls of the bubble bottle. Tears had started to flow freely from her blood shot eye. Her moans and screams had been turned into whimpers and grunts. Her skin felt as if the latex was compressing inwards. Squeezing the life out of her. Sweat had started to pool around each straps. Making the suit push away from her body slightly. The smell coming from the suit was disgusting. A mix of sweat, piss and latex all folded into one. It was then the vibrator switched back on. Rebecca found herself being drawn towards it’s power and pleasure. She had nothing else to force her mind on. To her shame and horror. She started to have another orgasm. This one was few more humiliating and depraved. She felt like she had been kidnapped. Her mind was already in a submissive state. But this was pushing it fewer into subspace. She exploded downstairs as pussy juice poured everywhere. A second later the vibrator turned off. She was panting as her eyes opened back up. God that was unbelievable, Rebecca was shocked at how much she enjoy that. Maybe more shocked that she could. She felt a bit dirty after that. Events in the room took her mind off the orgasm straight away.

Dark Turn

Thu, 22 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Rebecca was so looking forward to today. She had been talking to an online mistress for over 3 weeks now. They had met through this new adult porn site. Mainly forcing on kinks and fetishes. Rebecca finally had free time off work and had ordered a massive amount of latex clothing to be delivered to her mistress’s house. They would then have a full day session with the stuff Rebecca had ordered.

First Date

Thu, 22 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

It wasn’t the cool breeze off the ocean that was giving Nicole the shivers. She hadn’t seen Carla in nearly two years, not since they had graduated from the arts academy together. Carla had scored a job with some big production company that ate up all her time. Nicole, on the other hand, had a series of near-misses and also-rans that made her wonder if she was ever going to have more than the menial jobs she worked to barely made the rent. Between her hectic schedule and the hush-hush nature of Carla’s job they’d had little time for socializing and had drifted apart. So it was with no little amount of excitement that Nicole accepted when Carla called out of the blue and mentioned a “fun opportunity” she wanted to put to her old roomie. The idea of hooking up with her old friend for a bit of adventure caught her fancy.

Swim Fin

Sun, 21 Jul 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Orlando Scot. Future CPA of Gold Coast Accounting. It had a nice ring to it. He looked out his motel room window at the Atlantic ocean. He started his first day on Monday. But this weekend he was going to enjoy the Miami night life. As he did the bar hopping scene taking in everything. It was on his forth bar. He found her. Red hair, curly, shoulder length. Blue dress. A nice tight little plunging neckline number. Matching shoes. As he got closer. He noticed a necklace with a fish fin on it and a blue gem at its center. A swimmer no doubt. It was time to employ the old Scot Irish charm.

Caught

Wed, 19 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Ruby had just come back from the family attorney.

Seems the dried up Oil Well that her late parents gave 5 years ago sprung a leak and came back to life. She now has more money than she knows what to do with, (But She will Try.) Ruby lived with her roommate from College. Michelle was a free spirit and eco-activist always traveling for her cause. This left Ruby a lot free alone time to pursue her well-kept secret of playing with self-bondage Michelle never knew or Ruby thought so, but that was about to change

A Sandy Walk on Sanday

Tue, 18 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

It was going to be the longest mile of Sally’s life yet she’d wanted to do it this way to prove devotion to her lover. A walk along a deserted beach dressed in a flowing white nightdress… …while restrained at the wrists in broad daylight! “You’ve gotta be joking!” she’d exclaimed when Judith Curran, her partner had told the girl about it earlier in the ferry queue. They’d had a marvellous time up in Orkney. Nobody seemed to care a jot at seeing two lovely girls holding hands. Possibly assuming they were sisters despite the fact Jude was six years older than Sally Marlow. Neither cared a jot what people might say and certainly they’d not been troubled while touring around. At least nobody knew about the box of bondage restraints that was sitting in the boot of Judith’s motorhome as she bounced it off the ferry at Loth, the southern most point on the island of Sanday. Both girls surprised at how many people were here as the boat was full up. A question to a ‘hunk’ in a tearoom at the Social Center and nearby school provided the answer. It was the Island’s Fair today so the Mayor was undergoing the Ice Bucket Challenge, and nearly everybody had turned up to witness this and attend the biggest event in the social calender. Also as it was a former popular singer who’d retired here then a few people wanted his autograph too. “There’s probably nobody left beyond Skeelbay ladies,” he said when Sally asked him was this all the population. The girls smiled at each other, nodded then bought another couple of food items to take north. Returning to the van, this time Sally was to be driving as she grabbed the keys off her buddy. “Guess I can trust you on roads this quiet!” Judith chuckled as they left the port behind them. It took ten minutes before they saw another car, this also heading for Loth and by the time Sally passed Northskaill the vehicle count was down to zero except a tractor. The place was indeed deserted and arriving at Whitemill Bay, an hour from the port she sighed with pleasure as the engine was switched off and the diesel rattle faded. A check of the map and they found another carpark at the far end. “That’ll be quieter even than this one. More sheltered too so I’ll go there” Sally said firing the wagon up again. A few bumpy minutes along the clifftop track they arrived back at sea level and now she knew it’d be safe here. Only the call of a few gulls broke the silence, a faint swish as waves broke across the deserted golden sand. But Sally knew this was only postponing her walk. “Right missy… time to get changed, girlie,” Judith said with a glint in her eyes and Sally Marlow grinned and nodded. Standing by the side of the van she still looked round before undressing! Her tanned skin glowing in the afternoon sunshine, blonde hair doing the same as she finished up and finally stood naked, hands almost shyly covering her midriff and breasts. Judith opened the case containing the frock then carefully handed the underwear over then the diaphanous gown last. The fact she’d made Sally change outside was just another cruel thing that would need to be avenged! Laughing at how quickly Sally got into it as the garments were whipped away in turn! Barely two minutes later she watched those burnished cheeks blushing with relief that nobody except Judith had seen her naked. The older girl reached behind Sally’s back and slooowly drew up the zip then secured it into the slot. “Thanks,” Sal murmured as they came for a kiss, Judith’s fingers stroking hips through the flimsy material. Under the sun you could clearly see her lacy bra and briefs but at least it ‘felt’ covered as she buttoned up the sleeve cuffs by her wrists. “You do look stunning wearing that honey,” Judith said and Sal blushed. This was her special dress, normally worn for their anniversary nights or birthdays, the first time it’d been used in a bondage scenario and she hoped it wouldn’t get damaged. Judith had bought it for her and given it to the lass on the celebration of their first year as a couple. “Box… now,” Judith ordered and Sally shuddered as she fetched the key from her handbag, surrendering it with another sigh as the container was positioned where it could be unpacked. Tomorrow this would be reversed when Miss Curran would take her turn in bondage again. The lock was undone and opened, the glint of steel shining as both girls looked down into it. Judith Curran smiled at her friend… and having remembered being forced yesterday to run naked round the moonlit Ring of Brodger this was payback time… “One of everything today…” she said and Sally’s heart froze as she knew this was in the rules. Whatever the ‘dom’ handed over, was to be worn, so this afternoon it appeared that she was to be bound… By a collar. By a belt. Her wrists cuffed together. Her ankles cuffed together and attached by a chain to the belt. Gagged. Veiled. ‘Well at least I’m gonna be barefoot, cannot walk in heels on sand,’ Sally thought as Judith lifted the belt out. Both girls had the same waist size and used their bondage equipement as slimming devices. If the belt seemed tight it was time to hit the gym harder! A quiet groan as Judith applied it, the click of the lock audible to both girls and they were smiling as the leg cuffs were undone. Sally felt those slid round her ankles, a finger stroking her leg as it traced northwards… but she was still smiling as they were secured. Jude putting the thin chain on the loop at the rear. Next it was the cuffs and she asked Sally did she want her bound arms free or these also connected to the belt by a snaplock. Sally grinned and nodded that yes she’d like them attached, but careful not to use one of her ten-word allowance while wearing restraints. Another of the conditions each had agreed since starting their relationship three years ago. Judith did her bidding, applied the collar and got the tiara and veils ready to adorn her head, as the penis gag would be the final piece of the bondage. Soon Sally stood trembling as Jude worked to weave the tiara into her long blonde locks. Leaving the veils up at the moment so she could apply the gag. Stepping back at the end she fetched the device from the box and returned to her bound lover. “OK sweetheart? Time to speak…if you want to.” Sally Marlow had thought and counted her words and got it right. Knowing that Judith would be impressed at her with this one. As she’d normally been a bit shy doing outdoor bondage it’d taken a while for her to get used to it. But today, with nobody except Miss Curran within miles… it’d be OK, wouldn’t it? “Judith, would you relock my wrists behind my back… please,” she said slowly. Counting each one and smiling at her partners’ surprised expression as she digested it. She too had silently totted up the number and knew Sally would not be able to say stop now. “Wow Sal. I am impressed love,” she said at last. Their fingers entwining as they had a long smooch. Breaking off Judith took the keys off Sally’s collar and unlocked her wrists again. This time an embrace followed, hands rubbing the others’ butts and the older girl could feel her lover shaking, possibly with nerves, or maybe excitement perhaps as those captivating eyes looked at her. “OK, as you wish, wrists behind you, now please,” Judith ordered and Sally froze, then slowly placed them at the small of her back. Jumping as the first was enclosed by steel, then repeated for the second and now she really was trembling. The keys were hung by a snaplock on Sal’s collar, another tease for the captive, as it’d mean she’d have to be careful. Snaplocks were designed to be safe but naturally with freedom… and one set of keys then no chances could be taken. But still she was determined to go through with this so obeyed the order to open up. Judith sliding the gag inside then buckling the straps around her head. Lastly the two veils were lowered and the outer one pinned into place both front and behind. This was enough that Sal could not turn her head or she’d rip the pins out. The inner silky layer was to flutter in the breeze against her nose to torment her. But a slightly surprised Sally saw how little vision she had. No wonder brides get escorted up the aisle! She thought as Judith closed the lid of the box. She grabbed the binoculars and checked the beach was still empty then returned. “Right sweetheart, there is no time limit and the tide is still going out. All you have to do is walk, from here to the other carpark where we were earlier, OK? I’ll be there waiting for you. I promise.” With that she led Sally onto the sand, patted her ass, pointed in the right direction then walked away leaving her lover bound and gagged… and loving the feeling of helplessness. This growing as Judith soon drove off and the gulls returned to squawking at each other rather than the van engine. Sal stood there sighing then turned to her left and began. Pacing slowly across the golden sand, her dress flicking round both legs, the clink of chain hiding the rustle of silk while the keyring jingled from the collar and Sally was smiling nervously. Already planning tomorrow’s session where Judith would be tied up naked somewhere and exposed to the elements! However Sally was still scared of being seen like this, surely there was… No. It was impossible she thought and wondered whether to bottle out. But she couldn’t lose face so a frustrated groan and carried on walking. The sand lovely and warm on her bare feet with no crabs or rocks to injure her toes. No bloody shelter either and before long Sally Marlow was heading for the cliff edge where the sand stopped. This meant if she saw someone coming the other way, it might be possible to find a cave and take cover. Trouble being it also meant Sally had to walk a lot further too. Whitemill Bay was on a curve and by hugging the cliffs rather than cutting directly across open sand it easily doubled the distance and surely Judith knew that… then realised of course she had, so that made it worse then! ‘I’m gonna make you squeal’ she muttered behind the gag… The distance seemed more than a mile and Sally mentally ’ticked off’ the craggy outcrops as she passed each in turn. No sign of the carpark yet, the sunshine now straight into her face making the veils almost opaque now and bloody hard to see through! Daydreaming she paced onwards, a real large rockfall to her right and nervously Sally headed away from the cliff and got round it then headed back into shel… and she stopped dead. There was a TENT in there barely fifty feet away! A single bloody tent and a horrified Sally saw a shadowy figure standing nearby. Though it appeared from his stance he was looking up the cliff face rather than out to sea. She dithered and was stepping backwards when she trod on a half-buried seashell… and the stumble made her fall over. She squealed in pain and despite the gag he must have heard. Sally nearly burst into tears as he came and stood over her prone body. Of course her bindings prevented any chance of running away and she lay there waiting… “What the hell…” he said trying to discerne what lay at his feet. A pretty girl all chained up… and crying now as the emotion got too much for her. He paused then lifted the struggling lass to her feet and stared into her face as she wept. Discovering to his amazement that she had something stuffed into her mouth as well! Now Wally Slimmon might be one of Scotlands leading geologists but he did have a normal if rather monastic lifestyle these days. Too much fieldwork and weeks away had led to divorce but at 46 he still cut a rakish figure. So now… no, but of course he was fascinated at what had stumbled into his camp. Sally stayed still as this guy stared at her, then flinched as his hands reached for the pins on her veil. “It’s alright missy, I’m not going to harm you. Just curious as to what you are doing here like this,” he said. A rich but oh so musical timbre in his voice and Sal was impressed. Miss Marlow worked in a theatre so was used to people with resonance in their speech and this man was the same. He freed her from the veils, lifting them carefully over to the back then reached for the gag, tapping the keys at the same time as he realised what they were for. “Oh, I see you’re one of that sort,” and now Wally was smiling as the girl blushed. “I’ve read a bit about… ladies who do self-bondage, never thought I’d see an example in real life and certainly never out here.” The gag slid out and Sally coughed and spluttered her thanks, asking for a drink if he had any spare. Wally surprised she wasn’t begging to be freed. She drank half the glass and said that was fine. “Guess I’d better explain then,” she grinned and sat down on a stool having been invited to rest her feet. The lass not minding as his hands had helped her down, both just brushing her breasts and it was his turn to glow as he apologised. “Yeah right,” she chuckled, “but you’re not the first either,” and then Sally told all. That she was in a happy lesbian relationship with Judith, though both girls were allowed ’to have some of the other’ as long as they confessed to the partner. Admitting that on at least one occasion they’d had the guy at the same time! “Really, I bet he thought all his luck had come at once!” Wally grinned and now Sally was comfortable enough to laugh as well. Pleased that he hadn’t come out with a ‘such a waste’ comment like so many others when telling someone that they ‘batted for the other side. The guy still amazed she was happy to be cuffed like this. Saying that Judith was the one who’d put her into this and that she would be waiting to free her once the walk was done. “She’ll be wondering where I am. But could you do me a favour… I’m busting for the loo…” Sally said jangling her wrists and looking pleadingly at him. Wally laughed and took the keys off her collar and went behind, unlocking Sally’s wrists and the girl groaned as she flexed both shoulders. Taking the keys back then reaching down and removing the leg restraints with the belt last. “Thanks, now where do I… go,” she asked, the guy saying that partway down the rockface was a portaloo that his team had dropped off for him two days ago. He was to be here a fortnight and “Hardly got time to walk a mile down to your car-park each time.” Such a blessing and it was a smiling Sally Marlow who returned minutes later saying what a relief and that she should have gone before starting the walk. Seeing Wally giving her the once over and she couldn’t help an extra sway, allowing her dress to ebb and flow. They had a chat about his work and though the finds here in the fall were disappointing so far he was determined to check what he could. “I get paid for working like this, you two have to spend money to come here… playing bondage games, yes?” Wally grinned, saying she was wearing a nice outfit, despite the current usage. “Yeah, does feel good,” she replied, running both hands over her hips again to tease him. The guy grinning at her starting to blush when he said, “Shame I cannot check for myself eh?” Sally did smile a little more warmly now as she relaxed, then amazed herself by saying he could! She was that thankful for him not attacking her when she’d been restrained that maybe she owed him. He paused as she stood there, the girl nodding then slowly reached for her as Sally walked forward. Those hands gently touching her waist then sliding round onto her butt and tenderly rubbing all over. She closed her eyes and puckered up to hopef… and almost swooned as their lips met. “It’s been a long while since I did anything like that,” he murmured while taking a breather moments later. She nodded and said the same. “Judith’s lovely and I couldn’t be without her, but there’s something a guy has… and I know she wouldn’t mind…” she began, then paused… “Be gentle with me… but I need… all of you… now,” she whispered. Sally’s heart was pounding as he removed her headdress then lowered the zip on her. The girl stepping elegantly out of it then coming closer to allow him to finish undressing her. The lacy bra freeing two lovely breasts then his hands went below and soon a naked girl was being led to his tent. “Sand gets everywhere and a blanket’ll be a damn sight more comfortable.” He stripped off and… wow… was all she could think of. It was a special as she’d hoped as Wally took her that afternoon. Though out of practice he made her feel special and the squeals proved it. “Not too loud or you’ll bring more rocks down,” he chuckled as she gasped and groaned away. A shriek of laughter at that and he commented that maybe she should have worn her gag. Sally grinned and once they’d finished with a sensual shared shower under the waterfall streaming from the cliff asked what the time was. Slightly concerned that she’d been here an hour! “Judith will squeal even louder,” Sally joked as she tossed over the towel used to dry her hair. Working the tiara and veils back onto her head then doing her underwear before applying the dress. Like a true gent he zipped her up, then turned Sally round for another rub and kiss. “Time to chain up I guess,” she said and did the belt and leg cuffs herself leaving the guy to do her wrists. “Feels OK?” he asked once they were secured and she blushed and nodded yes then allowed him to gag her. Once she was safely restrained he kissed her, then pinned the veils into the right place before telling Sally something… She stared at him for ages then nodded, turning away and shuffling off, being stopped and sent the right way as she’d started to head for the wrong carpark! Judith Curran was concerned as surely Sally should be in sight by now? A bright sunny afternoon and a white-clad lass… you can see miles here but the horizon was clear as she leaned over the railing to look down to the left… and finally smiled. “You little chicken…” she exclaimed, seeing her lover shuffling alongside the cliff face, dodging out of sight now and again and Jude realised what she was doing. Keeping close to cover and only exposing herself as briefly as possible. Least it explained why she’d been so long as the girl drew closer. Judith looked around and was pleased the carpark was still deserted, even the gulls had cleared off now. With Sally probably within earshot she called out, seeing her jump at first, pause then start to hurry… well with only a few inches of chain it was a fast shuffle and soon the girls were together. Jude hugging her tight and saying well done. She’d tease her later about not going straight across. A last check and she led the tired lass up to the carpark and safely into the motorhome. Sally was exhausted at her endevours and pleased to be inside. Judith unpinning the veils then reaching for… “Sal dear… where are your keys honey…?” she said at last, shocked that somehow the snaplock had failed. Then having seen Sally wasn’t concerned… the faintest of grins there… “OK Missy, what are you up to? How the… oh, better get the gag out and you’ll need a bloody good explanation young lady!” So Sally, refreshed after a drink told her lover that halfway back, she’d met a hunky geologist who waylaid her, let the lass use his toilet then given her one! Now he was waiting for the so-called friend who’d done this, to come and rescue her keys in person! Only problem being was that Judith was to walk there NAKED and bound! It was her turn to squeal “You’ve gotta be joking!” But the grin on Sally’s face meant that she wasn’t. “Yes, he’s promised that if you go tonight, as it’ll be dark in three hours anyway, then he’ll return them to you. Plus he’ll make sure you get back here safely. And Jude, he IS a bit dishy too…” Sally laughed, seeing Judith’s expression of… lust perhaps starting to emerge?

Ink and Concrete

Tue, 18 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

She couldn’t stand it. Even if someone else was getting one, she had to leave the room. The sight of the needle, the disturbing, buzzing sound, not to mention the occasional blood. And of course the pain. God, it MUST hurt. Her father always reassured her that it wasn’t “that big a deal”, but she could never comprehend how people willingly did this. Her father’s tattoo shop had blossomed throughout the years into a profitable enterprise, with more than a few sub-joints opening in nearby cities. Jennifer Saw loved her dad, despite never getting the appeal of his practice, and she was grateful for the comfortable life his tattooing business had offered her.

Silent Street

Tue, 18 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Silent Street is one of the ancient thoroughfares in the town of Ipswich in Suffolk, England. No one knows for certain how the name came about, but one theory is that, during an outbreak of plague in 1665, the death toll amongst the residents of this street was particularly high, and thereafter the area fell ‘silent’. The story below, however, gives a more modern twist as to why the name might be apt!

The Latex Fembot

Sat, 15 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Working from home one day, I was sitting at my desk writing my latest cyberpunk novel. Recently, one of my stories had been adapted into a film that had received significant acclaim, and finally I was in the position that most writers can only dream about. After a significant number of hours with study progress I decided to reward myself with a spot of Jeopardy, so as to take my mind off of the work for a bit. As I was watching it an advertisement came up for a company called Fembot Inc. I had heard about them before, and watched the commercial with great interest. Quickly grabbing a pen and paper, I wrote down the address and got into my car. Parking downtown, I made my way into the store where I was greeted by the smell of metal and latex. It was extremely intoxicating, and I almost didn’t notice the fembot who came put to me. “Greetings” She said in a sultry robotic voice “How may I help you today?” “Looking to buy a suit” “Excellent, right this way” She took me to the counter where we perused the options. Picking one and some accessories, I paid with my card and was soon on my way, with delivery secluded for later that week. Later

The Trashing of a LilyBot

Sat, 15 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Inspired by TrashGirl

The new Love Bot, recently released by tech magnate BotNet, had gotten quite a lot of attention. In addition to their usual products, such as their MaidBots, Operators, and ServiceBots, the Love Bots offered a new and exciting option for BotNet’s… more adult clientele. To say that the Love Bots were a hit would be an understatement. People couldn’t get enough of them, and it didn’t take long for more bizarre customer requests to pop up. Soon BotNet devoted an entire devision to keeping the adult side of the world happy. New and more interesting features began popping up, catering to every fetishists needs.

Dungeon Museum

Sun, 09 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2

My mind wandered as I knelt in my bondage; I had played with self-bondage before but never to the point where I couldn’t release myself in moment’s notice and never with any chance of been discovered. But now I had leaped without thinking into situation that I realised was ridiculously dangerous. I didn’t know Elif at all and here I was butt naked in inescapable bondage awaiting punishment. How could I be so stupid? How could I let my curiosity override my basic common sense?

The Kingdom

Sun, 09 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter 9

Chapter 10: Forbidden Fruit

It was a foggy morning and the air felt cooler than it had the night before. Shivering outside of the building I previously knew to be the call center, I rubbed my arms in an attempt to stay warm. The sign hanging above the glass doors to the building now read “TRADING POST”. I recognized it as the same sign that used to hang over the ATM kiosks at the front of the park. It was surreal to consider how a simple Renaissance-themed sign intended to help guests find a place to withdraw cash could now imply something as perverse as slave trading. I glanced down at my phone to check the time. 7:57am. A sign taped to the inside of the glass door in front of me read “Business hours: 8am-6pm”. Inside, several women in burgundy uniforms could be seen working in their cubicles but nobody made eye contact with me or seemed to notice that I was there. While it wasn’t cold enough outside for me to see my breath, it certainly felt freezing. I’d regretfully neglected to buy a heavier jacket when I was clothing shopping earlier in the week. Tapping my foot impatiently, I sat atop the hard black suitcase that I’d discovered on my doorstep the day earlier. I still had no idea what was inside, given the fact that it was combination-locked. But at least it was something dry to me sit on. Next to me was a trash bag with all of my other belongings. As per Murphy’s request, I had packed everything from the suite in preparation to check out for the trade. I hadn’t slept much. I hated not having been able to speak with Katie the night prior before leaving the stadium. It made me sick not knowing if Murphy had explained things adequately to her. The thought of her wondering whether I’d abandoned her was upsetting, to say the least. I nervously glanced up and down the cobblestone street, eager to catch a glimpse of Murphy and Katie walking toward me. But the street was empty. At 8:00 on the money, a woman unlocked the glass doors and held one open for me. I could see that her wrists were handcuffed in front of her. “Welcome,” she said pleasantly. “Thank you for waiting so patiently,” I walked in, dragging my suitcase and trash bag behind me. I instantly relaxed as a gust of warm air met me. “Do you have an appointment with anyone in particular?” She asked. “No,” I said. “Wait- was I supposed to?” “Oh no,” she replied reassuringly. “We can see you right away. I just didn’t know if anyone had been helping you already.” “No… I just made a deal with someone last night and he told me to meet him here,” I explained. “Okay, great,” the woman replied. “Well, if you wouldn’t mind following me over to one of our notaries, she’ll get you taken care of.” I followed the woman past cubicles occupied with handcuffed women tapping away at their keyboards. Everything in the building looked pretty much the same as I’d left it when I closed the Ren Faire for the season. Everything except for the BDSM-themed artwork that now hung on throughout the office. Each cubicle sported at least one of these.

From Fantasy To Reality

Sat, 08 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

“I’m off to work now, see you later” said Zoe in a raised voice.

“Okay, bye” shouted Emily from her bedroom.

Emily heard the door close and with that, she was alone in the flat. She was sharing student accommodation with three other people - Zoe being one of them. The other two were Stephen and Robbie, who hadn’t long left for the quiz night at the pub. Emily watched as Zoe entered her car and drove off, out of sight. A few hours of peace were now guaranteed.

The Vivarium

Sun, 02 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Katya is obsessed with small spaces she wants to be forced into ever smaller things and her friend is more than willing to indulge her.

“I have seen something in a shop window Vanessa that I want to buy can you come with me to advise me.”

“I bet it’s something small.”

“Yes very but i’m not sure I will fit in it.”

“Knowing you it will be a struggle.”

Emily's Torment

Sat, 01 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

She sat bound to a hard chair, tightly cleave gagged with a thick latex strap. Panties had first been wadded and the stuffed into her protesting mouth before the strap was pulled between her lips and pulled tight and buckled. Her initial protest had only caused her assailant to pull the strap another notch tighter.

Emily struggled helplessly in the basement room. She was dressed in a tight black latex catsuit, thigh high black leather six inch stiletto boots. On her arms she wore long black kid leather opera gloves. Tight leather straps bound her.

Pony Girl

Tue, 21 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Linda Kennedy. I’m 22, blonde and with an attractive figure, even if I say so myself. I have no family, my parents having died the previous year in an accident. To help overcome my grief, I dived into my studies at university and had recently graduated with a degree in hospitality management. Oh yes, I discovered at an early age that I prefer my own sex to men. In fact, if it hadn’t been for someone walking their dog several years ago, I would have been raped. That experience has made me extremely nervous in any male company.

The Pony Girls Play Some More

Tue, 21 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3: The Pony Girls Play Some More

“You should try it on” I physically jumped at the unexpected voice. I turned round to see Elizabeth standing in the half-open doorway to my office. A doorway I should have latched securely rather than just closing it.

I was holding the heavyweight leather harness that she had seen in use at least twice. On both occasions it had been wrapped and buckled tightly about my muscular lover. Or rather he had been tightly wrapped and buckled into it. It was never intended to be a simple toy. Once inside it and all those gleaming buckles and dark leather straps were fastened you were it’s prisoner until such time as you were released. I was very firmly the dominant in our relationship, but something about it spoke to a deep, submissive side of me that I hated to admit existed. Yes, damn my soul, as it hung there wafting the smell of fresh leather to my nose I was getting turned on. As I held it up the straps were curving themselves towards me as if both inviting me while reaching out to entrap me.

A Beautiful Friendship

Mon, 20 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

It was Saturday, around 10:00 a.m., and Emily Walker sat on the couch of the small house she rented watching television and drinking coffee. She was dressed in loose light-gray workout pants with thick pink socks. She wore a sky-blue t-shirt that came to just above her navel, exposing her flat stomach. The tight t-shirt hugged body like a second skin, emphasizing her breasts, making it obvious that she wore no bra. She had her long legs pulled up in front of her on the couch, and she peered over them at the television. She shook her head a bit to clear her bangs from her eyes, setting her blond, asymmetrical bob in motion.

Everything You Always Wanted

Mon, 20 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

You finally have everything you always wanted. You’re not human anymore.

You rub your new body up and down. It’s perfect, slender, and shiny, and it’s all yours. You’ve got a small access panel in your lower back. It contains your SRPI port, some status lights, and your power and reset buttons, all locked up with a key hidden in a place only your girlfriend Liz knows about. Even you can’t get in. You’re designed this way so a stranger can’t change your settings after they have been set and the panel has been locked back in place.

Sibling Rivalry

Wed, 01 May 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Lana and Lisa were always a bit competitive. Identical twins, they were close and shared the bonds one would expect of two people who had known one another since before birth. But in their teen years a need to establish their individualities set them on a road that saw their relationship become strained. They were both overachievers in high school and both were first in their class at one point or another. They would go out on their own to get a new outfit or hair style, only to come home and find the other had made a similar choice. Even when they argued they often ended up saying the same things to one another at once. It was quite vexing.

Love and War

Thu, 14 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from chapter seven

Chapter 8: Carly and Selena Play

Carly came in my house all out of breath.

“Selena and I went shopping for some new clothes. After the shopping, she invited me in for a drink. We got to talking about how much fun we had at the cast off party. We both admitted we liked it when you tied us up, all three girls tied up by you, you little devil you,” she snickered.

The Student and the Soldier

Thu, 14 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part twelve

Chapter 13

She seemed pissed at me and I felt guilty. It was then I realized that she hadn’t been able to say or even hum the safe word. The gag was too effective.

Suzi saw that I felt horrible at the way this had turned out as I carried her to the water trough and gently placed her into its cool reviving water. I washed her sweat and cow shit stained body and rinsed her hair with the cold tap. The poor girl was nearly blue when I pulled her out.

A Submissive Fembot

Wed, 13 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

It had been a long day at work. As I stepped up to my brownstone and unlocked the door, the only thing on my mind was a shower and a nice nap before dinner. However, as I walked into my living room I saw a strange box sitting there with a note attached to the front. It was about the size of a phone booth, just a little bit larger towards the back. Stripping off my jacket and backpack, I pulled the note off the front and quickly recognized the handwriting of my girlfriend Echo. I had bumped into her as I was cruising around downtown, taking a break from operating my coffee shop.

Special Delivery

Wed, 13 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Kirsty got back from her day at work; she reaches into her coat pocket and pulls out her house keys. She placed them into the slot, and unlocked it, taking a step forward; she kicked her foot on a box. Kirsty raised an eyebrow, and looked at the address: “Miss K.Sing”. Her eyes widened: “Has it finally arrived?” She asked rhetorically to herself. She knelt down and picked the box up.

Phoenix

Sun, 10 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part three

Part 4: Miss Anya

It was several days until I had any further contact with Anya.

At 10am a package arrived for me at the office, delivered by courier. It was plainly wrapped and hand written in beautiful script. Inside was a box containing a mobile phone - a black Samsung smart phone. Also in the box was a piece of paper with a four digit number written on it. Putting two and two together I used the numbers as the pass-code to the phone. The code worked and I was in.

Phoenix

Sun, 10 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part five

Part 6: The Birthday Treat

We drove for a while, my disorientation rendering time and distance as mere abstract concepts. Eventually the smooth road noise changed to a gravelly crunch for a while before the car drew to a stop.

It was raining even heavier, quite torrential. I felt the heavy drops hitting my rubber shell as if I were stood beneath a particularly powerful shower.

Phoenix

Sun, 10 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part four

Part 5: Objectified Slave

It was another couple of days until I heard from Anya again. But this time her minion was not the courier, but Mel from Surrender. She came to the office dressed very conservatively and business like, not a hint of her kinky side was evident. She had come under the pretence of delivering some information for a case I was working on. The receptionist pointed her in my direction and she elegantly glided over while the office Meerkats did little to disguise their admiration of her beauty, so pathetic.

Phoenix

Sun, 10 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3: The Club

At around 10pm the taxi pulled up outside an innocuous brick building.

“Are you sure this is the right place?” I scanned the area with trepidation.

It was an old area of the city. The full moon provided just enough light to see, the elongated shadows gave the area a disconcerting feel.

“Yup, this is it”

“Will you wait a moment while I make sure?”

Discovery

Fri, 08 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: A Ritual Cleansing

“Ah, coming around, are you dear?” a honeyed voice cooed. I almost thought I knew the voice, but couldn’t quite place it. “Yes, I know it’s not very comfortable for you,” she continued sympathetically, “but that’s part of the scene isn’t it?”

Scene? What was that supposed mean? I continued to feign unconscious while I tried to take stock of my situation. From the motion, the uncomfortable hump beneath me and the woman’s voice above, I was fairly certain I was on the backseat floorboard of a car. I thought it must be a very nice car, since the road noise was almost imperceptible and there was a fair amount of floor space. There was a thick ball of fabric in my mouth with the ends tied securely behind my head, and my hands seemed to be bound behind my back with a soft rope. I waited for the car to hit a bump and used the sudden lurch to disguise my attempt at pulling my hands free. The rope held firm and a sudden strain on my ankles told me I was in a hogtied position.

Love and War

Fri, 08 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from chapter five

Chapter 6: True Love

The first day Carly came to see me after the party I could tell things were different. I knew now, without a doubt, that I was in love. I don’t use those words loosely. I hoped Carly felt the same about me. I felt more comfortable discussing sex and bondage with her and I could sense she was more relaxed about it too.

Call Me Mistress

Fri, 01 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter ten

Chapter 11: This could be fun!!!

Update 5 from my prison

“So, you want to participate in a domination session with Jules and me, is that correct?” I asked.

“Yes, I would,” Master replied.

“Very well then, but first you must learn my name. Call me Mistress,” I ordered.

“Yes, Mistress,” he replied.

“Good, let’s get started then,” I said. “Jules! Jules get in here. I have a surprise for you,” I hollered.

Call Me Mistress

Fri, 01 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter nine

Chapter 10: Master’s Humor

This is update 4 from my prison

Life has definitely settled into a livable routine now. Master rarely beats Jules or me. I can’t even remember the last time he struck me. Of course, I am not counting an occasional spanking or playful session with the riding crop. Those things only cause temporary pain and it only lasts a short time. I suppose that I am a little bit of a pain slut because I actually enjoy an occasional spanking. In addition, the fact that Jules is here with me has made my life so much better. I really do love her very much. We have become very close and I never want us to be apart. I believe that I have found my soul mate in her.

The Attic

Fri, 01 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Hi DPGSM here, After some thought, I’ve decided to try to write another story

Story / old Victorian mansion attic, Aunt, mischievous Niece and BFF.

Premise / Aunt has to go out of town on business asks Niece to house sit for a long weekend, Niece asks to bring BFF with her Niece to keep company. Niece tells BFF about the old Mansion and her Aunt and Uncle and the summers she spent with them at the house.

The Magic Trunk

Fri, 01 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Brandy, just turned 21, with that she also inherited a big trust fund set up by her grand parents. Now after the death of her parents in a freak accident 5 yrs prior, she is all alone. But she does have her BFF Candy, to keep her company.

So what to do first she asks herself ? A house in the country, but not just any home but a Log Cabin by a lake. So she picks up the phone and calls Candy, “Hi it’s me, wanna go with me to look at cabins?”

Married Separately

Sun, 24 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Here it is: the twisted, dark ending to the Sophia Maidbot stories. This should be the last “official” commission for Sophia from TFMonkey This is definitely not something I normally write, but since so many of you wanted it, here it is. Hopefully you enjoy how it turned out.. Story continued from Sophia Maid to be a Maidbot

So many things in life happen, and we never really ask “what if,” especially if the situation turned out well. For those that do, let’s backtrack on our story of Sophia. We know she has Evan and a look-alike maidbot, and of course, a wedding coming up. Let me take you back to a seemingly innocent afternoon at her house. While planning the wedding, her and her soon-to-be sister-in-law were out doing errands. Well, actually, her maidbot-as-her was out with Sophia’s soon-to-be sister-in-law. Sophia was home and had activated her administrative privileges to be herself while the maidbot was away. She could not wait to try on the dress, and she had just finished when the others came home and the house system forced Sophia into maidbot mode. Life went on and the wedding was gorgeous! But, what if the house system had malfunctioned and not placed her in maidbot mode. She would have had to pretend to be a maidbot, which is nothing new, yet her sister-in-law had a secret that was not brought to light in our first story’s ending, and if questioned about it, she would not admit it. You know how you can keep a secret from yourself, stealing away that it is not real. Now that Sophia is pretending instead, she does something that opens the door for a devious plan to unfold, and while it was mostly accidental, lives can be altered forever, even by a seemingly innocent betrayal. And this plan…well, perhaps maybe you should read it for yourself.

The Audition

Sat, 23 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Jennifer and Marie lived together as roommates. Jennifer, as the straight-laced one and Marie, as the free spirit. Jennifer had worked her way up the corporate ladder. Marie, on the other hand, was a wanna be actress. The two girls totally opposite of each other.

“Marie, I’m home; where are you?” Then Jennifer, saw the note, ‘Jennifer, my agent called on a rewrite of a new script, I will be late tonight. But I’m expecting a delivery from the studio any time soon; please watch for it - Thanks’.

Whose Alimony?

Sat, 02 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3

DING DONG. The sounds seems familiar. DING DONG. Ochsianna wakes up in the bed, half dressed. Rubbing the sleep from her eyes, she mumbles, “Must have drifted off when I came in last night.” DING DONG. Who could that be? Not fully awake, she stumbles into the hallway to the front door. Without even checking the peephole, she opens it. Her eyes get big when she sees Roger standing there. He has an equally shocked look on his face. She starts to say something when Roger asks loudly, “Where’s Patton?” It is at this point, her heart falls in her stomach: she didn’t change back… she is still a woman. And to top it off, my best friend (well, Patton’s best friend) is standing in the doorway. “Uh,” she stutters, “He’s not here… now.” Roger takes that as an invitation and barges right in. He starts looking around the place skeptical. She closes the door as she follows him slowly thinking as quickly as her sleepy-now-awake mind will let her. Roger surveys the small apartment quickly then steps up to Ochsianna. “How much did you get for the whole night, slut?” His voice is just dripping condemnation on her. She tries to straighten her shoulders and rebut him, but no version of the truth makes any sense without telling the whole truth. Her silence angers him, so he grabs both her arms around the shoulders tightly. “Where is he?! What did you do to him?!”

All Sales are Final

Mon, 21 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

“Lick my boots you pathetic little worm!”

“Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!”

My face was burning as I fumbled with the remote. Why the hell did I think it was a good idea to watch porn on my living room TV – in an apartment with thin walls! How the fucking hell did the volume get so high?! Better question: why don’t these new smart TVs have buttons on the side? The remote was clearly not working.

Call Me Mistress

Mon, 21 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter eight

Chapter 9: My Punishment……

(Update 3 from my prison)

In case you don’t recall from my last update, Master caught me playing with myself and told me I needed to be punished for playing with “His” pussy. He said he bought it when he bought me.

After the three of us had a nice breakfast, Master told Jules she would be spending the day in her cell and that I would be serving my punishment for playing with “His” pussy. I was told to get naked and given a large ring gag to put on. I had my wrist and ankle cuffs on as well as my shock collar, fully charged. Master led me into the playroom and directed my attention to a large curtain. He let me study the curtain for a few minutes. I wondered what was in store for me. The suspense was quite intoxicating. Even though I knew my punishment would be severe, it was exciting to think about what might happen to me. Finally, Master opened the curtain. He led me to what looked like a black, over stuffed, cylindrical pillow with the bottom half removed. It looked something like a small barrel cut in half, lengthwise. It had a large, peach colored dildo sticking up from it. Master applied some KY jelly to the dildo and told me to sit on the device.

Married to the Maid Chapter 2

Sun, 20 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

This is a continuation of PoseMe’s fantastic “Married to the Maid”

My eyes snap open as programmed at 7:00 am. My pod door opens, and my cleaning and lubrication probes retract and fold into my servicing pod. Directly in front of me, my android maid Angela is sliding on her grey latex maid uniform, with red fringe and highlights. It is my fourth month since I began living as one of the maids. I smoothly step from the pod, with perfect balance. I always move gracefully when the house is controlling my movements through my control collar. Without it I would wobble and risk falling when wearing my platform high heels.

Call Me Mistress

Sat, 12 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter two

Chapter 3: You like shoes, right?

I wanted to play a little game with Richard, something kinky, something really different. I have always had this fantasy about going shoe shopping and having the shoe salesman (not Al Bundy) end up giving me a foot massage. In my fantasy, it would start with a touch of my instep and gradually, with each pair of shoes I tried on, would get elevated to a full foot massage. My idea was for Richard to pose as a shoe salesman and live out my fantasy, but not with me. With some unsuspecting hot lady!

Call Me Mistress

Sat, 12 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Richard and I have been dating for about 6 months and our relationship is starting to get very serious. We have many interests in common and our values are very similar, except for politics, but that is not that important in a relationship. It is not my fault if he is wrong. We have vacationed together twice. I think this is a good test for a relationship, and we have survived both times.

Asphyxiation

Fri, 11 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Worm

Scarlett struggled against the heavy duty bondage she had been placed in. She was giving it everything she had as she trying to get just one of the restraints to give way. The network of stocks and cuffs that kept her prisoner, had been built to last. Her mind had been so forced on breaking free, she had forgotten about the asphyxiation put upon her by the gas mask. She suddenly had no oxygen in her lungs or in the mask. Panic rolled through her as her hearth rate spiked and sweat start to pour out of her skin. Tears started to dip from her fear filled eyes and over the latex hood she was wearing. The latex bondage suit she was in started to feel even tighter than before. The arm-bender was starting to kill her shoulders and elbows as finally a small amount of air entered the gas mask. Her latex enclosed fingers had started to scratch the inside of the rubber mittens. As she tried to claw her hands free.

University Woes

Wed, 09 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The Lost Mobile

“It’s nearly one o’clock, we should head back to the lecture hall.” said Pauline.

“Agreed.” responded Nicola. The two girls lifted up their food trays and emptied what was left on them into one of the canteen bins. They made their way to the lecture hall and took their seats. Within minutes they were taking notes, listening to the drony voice of their lecturer for the afternoon, the least exciting one they had during each week. Thursday afternoons were rubbish here.

Dungeon Museum

Mon, 17 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

A week of chaperoning a class of high school kids around a bunch of museums and art gallery in Istanbul; what could be easier.

Especially with the fact that this was a History trip and I’m a PE teacher, so all I had to do was make sure we didn’t leave any kids behind.

So, for the past 3 days all I had been doing was counting to 24, after 3 other teachers had counted to 24. I was dying of boredom and to make matters worse we were staying in a Hotel in Arnavutkoy, miles away from the centre of Istanbul. So, my evenings were filled with unruly teenagers with nothing to do and the endless droning of the history / art faculty debating some pointless topic from the day’s events. All I could think was ‘Welcome to Hell’. 3 days down 4 to go.

The Student and the Soldier

Mon, 17 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Chapter 3

“We can fly out in the afternoon tomorrow. I have to be at work in the evening for a quick conference, but then the weekend is ours.”

The fact that she wanted to come home with me pleased me more than I believed it would. I held out my hands and she took them in hers. Then more quickly than she would have believed I spun her and handcuffed her hands behind her back.

Grandma's House

Mon, 10 Dec 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part four

Chapter Five

Naked and hog tied on the barn floor the girl struggles to reach the open door.

Bits of straw are sticking to the mud that smears her bulging breasts.

The rope around the base of each rounded red orb makes them throb in time with her pounding heart.

A look of fear and pain is able to be seen in her eyes which are tear-streaked.

Grandma's House

Wed, 14 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Chapter Three

The week had been hell for me at work. The whole time I couldn’t take my mind off the past weekend’s events.

To be truthful with you I’d wanked myself silly over the couple of videos I’d smuggled out from the house. We’d talked a lot over the phone and she was looking forward to the weekend’s trip to Belgium. The frustration of Debbie turning up had added to the sexual tension that was growing.

Tantalised

Sun, 11 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part Two

For a few seconds, the sound of the closing door reverberated around the room, rattling the metal shelves on which were stored thousands of pairs of tights and stockings. But this cornucopia of hosiery in all its variety of styles, sizes, colours and deniers, was of no interest to Fiona right now, as her focus was centred upon the numerous pairs that had been taken from their packets and used to enshroud her. Just how many pairs was she encumbered by altogether? Including the pair worn in conventional fashion, she estimated that there were eleven. She may have miscalculated of course, such had been the whirlwind nature of her journey into this world of encasement, that she really wasn’t certain whether a pair or two might have slipped her notice.

Tantalised

Sun, 11 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Fiona gazed out of the window at the October sunset and smiled. The slim, attractive, twenty year old was more than pleased with her first week working here, but now she was looking forward to a quiet weekend of relaxation. She checked her watch. Nearly four thirty; only half an hour to go now. As this fact registered in her brain, however, the door opened slightly and the head of her boss, Monica, suddenly appeared in the ensuing gap.

Drive!!

Thu, 25 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

It was a long hot Indian summer night. So, Betty, decided to go for a long drive, to cool down But with all heat waves comes, torrential rains and down pours. It got so bad Betty, couldn’t see ten feet out her windshield. For fear of running off the road she decided to look for a way stop but could not find one.

Finally she pulled her car into the next driveway she could find. The rain was so intense, that it stalled her car out. Now all alone, rain pouring down, car stalled, lighting all around she was starting to worry about her safety. Then suddenly as it started the rain ease a bit.

Self Bondage with my "Friend"

Sat, 06 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I have never had a really great relationship. Oh sure, I’ve had boyfriends, girl friends too, but I have never felt that I really loved someone, or that I was loved for that matter. I played around on the net when I got lonely, but something was always missing. Then I discovered bondage. My life would never be the same.

Years ago, I could never understand how anybody could enjoy being tied up. It makes absolutely no sense to a logical person. So when my boyfriend at the time wanted to tie me up, I resisted. He eventually wore me down and I let him tie me to the bed. I was tied in a conventional spread eagle fashion and he played with my body and teased me relentlessly. I had my first real orgasm that night. An orgasm while being totally restrained is like no other. I was hooked.

Maidbots are Maid to Clean

Fri, 05 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues from Part 1: Saturdays were Maid for Me & Part 2: Saturdays were Maid for You

Here’s a commission for tfmonkey to continue my “Saturdays were maid for me” series. You can read the first one or the second one which are pretty important to understand what is happening now. Yes, I realize there is so much more that I can do next, but I wanted to post up to this point, as it has taken me months just to get this far (with work taking 25 hours of my 24 hour days). Enjoy!

A Bad Bet

Mon, 01 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

When I started college, my new roommate, Carol, and I became good friends right away. She was tall and slender, had long blonde hair and a very pretty face. Of course we both wanted to do well in school, so we made a little bet. The bet was simple, whoever had the higher GPA at the end of each semester, was the winner. The stakes were simple as well; the loser had to be the winner’s slave for the entire weekend after grades were announced.

Tammy's Bondage Application

Thu, 13 Sep 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part Two

Chapter Three “Wakey, wakey, Mrs. Dufrane… Time to bring me my diamonds!” James VanNorkin’s voice seemed distant, but came closer and closer as he continued speaking. “Get up Mrs. Dufrane, you’re on a tight schedule now! Get up and get dressed.” Tammy roused. Her mind was still a bit groggy, yet her body felt more alive than ever before. All the small aches and pains from her exercise ordeal were gone as she eased out of the cutout and stepped away from the table. That was when she noticed the small dressing vanity, mirror, and stool across the room from her. She had no memory of them being there before. She looked in the mirror and realized she was not wearing the boots, corset, or gloves. Even the latex skin had been removed. Someone must have come, brought the vanity and stripped her while she slept. “OH MY GOD!” She said aloud. She raised her hands to her chest and touched her breasts. They were no longer the D-cups she had been so proud of. Now, her wide open emerald green eyes stared at inflated balloons. They were triple in size and perfectly shaped. Even the nipples had somehow grown in proportion. “Don’t look for any surgical enhancements, Mrs. Dufrane…” His voice laughed at her feeling her own new teats. “The mixture I had you swallow over and over contained more than just a few vitamins. In fact it had several different mixtures in it other than the vitamins. My associate Karl, you remember him I’m sure, developed them. It contained a very effective aphrodisiac to keep you motivated, a combination of relaxants to ease muscle cramps so you could keep exercising as long as I wanted you to, and a very potent mixture of hormones to convince your body you are in near full term pregnancy with quadruplets. Thus the immediate need to increase the size of your milk receptacles for lactation.”

Weekend Maid

Fri, 07 Sep 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Weekend Maid Part 9

Part 10: Changes

Sophia continued the week enjoying having and using her own personal maidbot for her own sexual pleasure, each night getting her maidbot to service her orally until she was satisfied and then dismissing her as just another servant, whilst afterwards she slept peacefully and in sexual bliss from the ministrations of her maidbot. Jessie had loved being able to devote herself solely to her Mistress, her owner as she thought of her now, without the distractions and intrusions of the other family members, this was how she had imagined her life to be as a maidbot. During the day, now sated with her sexual feelings for her maidbot, Sophia explored the new features of the maidbot program that had been installed in Jessie’s mind. One of the things that she found frustrating was not being able to have access to her maidbots/Jessie’s’ sex; the current suit didn’t allow that. This she solved by ordering a new suit, which was delivered that day from the factory, they now able to make clothing in one of their machines. And that night Jessie found that she was ordered to change into a new suit by the control system. She didn’t mind, but thought it strange, but she wanted to please her owner, so complied without question. The next morning Jessie was commanded by her Mistress to attend to her in her bedroom, she eagerly walked up the stairs leaving whatever mundane task she was currently assigned to, that job was taken over by another maidbot, Jessie had more pressing duties to perform. Upon entering the bedroom she saw her mistress laying waiting for her, naked and relaxing in bed. Jessie was always overwhelmed by her physical attraction to Sophia, her body was perfect in every way she thought, she loved her more than anything in the whole world, and she hoped that Sophia felt the same way too. As usual she was given instructions to orally pleasure her mistress, something she would have done without the control of the house system that ran the maidbots and controlled Jessie too. The command given to her by Sophia, as if she was just another maidbot, which delighted Jessie even more, and gave her a delightful warm, tingly sensation in her belly. She took great pleasure in bringing her mistress to as many orgasms as she would allow, sometimes she had to be commanded to stop, her mistress was too worn out by the pleasure that she received from her maidbot. This time though was different, once Sophia had climaxed once she ordered Jessie to stop, Jessie felt disappointed at this order and wondered in her mind if she had done anything wrong to displease her mistress. Her mistress then ordered Jessie to lay down on the bed, which she instantly did, she was still under the systems control, currently set at 90% and could only comply at this point with her Mistress’s commands. It did feel strange to Jessie though, this wasn’t the usual routine, it was her place to provide pleasure for her mistress, and she felt conflicted in her thoughts. Sophia meanwhile had started to secure Jessie’s ankles to cuffs that she’d pre-prepared for what she wanted to do to her maidbot. Once both ankles were fastened in the leather cuffs, Sophia did the same to Jessie’s wrists; this forced Jessie into a spreadeagle position on the bed, the chains holding her limbs to the four corners of the bed, she was helpless now to whatever her Mistress was going to do to her. Not that she would have stopped her; she would do anything for her Mistress after all. Jessie wasn’t that sure what was happening here, she was more than willing to do anything that her Mistress desired, she had done whatever had been asked of her or commanded, though she would have no hesitation in doing what her Mistress asked of her, even without the control system. She found herself now secured to the bed, the cuffs holding her limbs stretched out to the four corners of the bed, she had never experienced bondage before, so didn’t know what to do next. She looked up at her Mistress, who had looked like the cat who had caught the canary; she looked at Jessie as her prey. Sophia having secured her victim, she then left the room to prepare herself for the next part of her plan. She headed downstairs and into the maids’ room, here she sought out what she was after. She grabbed hold of one of the spare suits that she had ordered, this was one of the new ones with the opening in the crotch that had just arrived and Jessie was currently wearing, bound to the bed upstairs. Already naked from her session with her maidbot, she picked up the suit and soon had first her left leg inside, followed shortly by her right foot. Both feet now covered in the tight latex, Sophia pulled the suit up her legs, covering them in the inky blackness of the shiny suit. Next Sophia pulled the suit up over her legs towards her own crotch, the coolness of the latex brushing the delicate outer folds of her sex, sending delightful shock waves through her sensitive body. Driving herself to continue without giving into the pleasure of the suit against her flesh, Sophia pulled the suit up and over her hips, sealing them inside the black, glossy material. Her arms were next, soon they too were covered, her head had to be next, and it would be easier to put on this way before closing the suit. Her body now completely covered in the latex suit, the only thing left to do was to seal the opening of the suit. She ordered one of the other maidbots to do this task, as the seal needed a special tool to enclose her body inside. Once done, she admired the way she looked in the mirror, her curves standing out, just like her maidbot Jessie, her breasts held firmly in the grasp of the inner workings of the suit made them stand out more, in her eye. She quickly placed the maidbots corset around her waist, walking back to the lacing machine, she was soon secured in the corset, her breathing now more restricted, and she wondered how Jessie managed to work around the house wearing this. Finally she sat down and tried to put on the boots, this was something she thought would have been easier before wearing the corset. But she eventually managed, with some help of the maidbot, now standing up she again approached the mirror and was blown away at how different she looked now, the suit now warmed to her body, clung to her skin, giving her the look of having a second skin of latex. The corset brought her waist in by several inches, not that she was big in that area, but like all women thought that she could lose a few pounds around her waist. Now Sophia looked like one of the maidbots in the house, she was ready to continue with her plans. She exited the maids room, passing the other maidbots around the house, she looked just like them she thought, no wonder Jessie likes this so much, the anonymity the suit provided, just another servant in the house. Sophia made her way upstairs, she headed directly to her bedroom and the delightful prize that awaited her bound to her bed, this was going to be fun, she thought. The door to the bedroom opened and as Jessie looked to see who it was, hoping to see her Mistress return, she was, at first, disappointed to see just another maidbot, then she took a second glance just as her Mistress spoke to her. She couldn’t believe her Mistress was now dressed like she and the other maidbots, she certainly looked wonderful, the suit bringing out the delightful curves that she so admired in her Mistress. Standing there looking at her bound servant, Sophia took in the sight before her, here was an object of desire, one that she craved daily, more so now that she was bound to her bed and couldn’t stop whatever she want to do to her. Moving over to her walk-in wardrobe, Sophia was seeking out the one thing she required to complete this scene. She soon found what she was after, this was her strapon dildo that she’d purchased to use on her pathetic husband one year ago, a sought of revenge for the times he had fucked her in the rear, she recalled his horror when she had him bound, much the same way that Jessie was now, and walked out wearing the beast between her legs. It brought a happy smile to her face at the memory. Putting her legs through the straps that fastened it to her body, she soon pulled it up to her crotch, she unzipped the crotch of the suit ready to insert the other end of the large dildo inside her. Why shouldn’t she get some pleasure herself when offered the chance, the other option was a single dildo, but she wanted to feel something too. Taking some lube, she smeared this onto the part that was about to enter her, not that she needed that, as she was wet from thinking about what she was going to do. After making sure the straps were tight, the inner parts was settled comfortably inside her, Sophia was ready to show her maidbot her inner Mistress, her dominant side, something that she only had just found in the home, but at work she was known to be ruthless and to be avoided. Now she stepped out of the wardrobe, her eyes feasting on the bound, latex covered maidbot, Jessie’s body glistening in the light that reflected from her own suit. Jessie looked up when she saw her Mistress walk out of the wardrobe, something was different about her, not just the latex maidbot suit, but she was more powerful in Jessie’s eyes, she seemed to exude this power from her very core. And then she looked down and saw the black penis-like thing sticking out from where it shouldn’t be, well not on a female anyway. She couldn’t take her eyes off of it, it looked so strange, but also mesmerising, the thing moved as her Mistress walked, Jessie found it hypnotic to watch. Sophia looked down on her helpless, bound servant, she took great delight in the vision of Jessie bound the way she was, waiting for whatever Sophia wanted to do to her. She had no say in the matter, this seemed to bring great satisfaction to Sophia, she had her own bound plaything, something she could tease, torment or even torture, though she thought not the last one, this time at least. She reached for her phone and turned down the maidbot control setting for Jessie to just 10%, something that enabled Jessie to feel more human than maidbot, something that she hasn’t felt like in a while, not that she wanted to feel this way, she had no desire to feel anything less than her owners maidbot, and at first felt distress at being given this much control over her own body. Jessie struggled against the cuffs that held her down. To Sophia, this was seen by her as Jessie’s attempted move to escape the cuffs that held her down, like she was trying to free herself from the cuffs that held her tied to the bed, something that delighted the inner dominatrix in Sophia, she had a wicked smile form on her face as she watched Jessie struggle. It was perfect and she drank in the vision of poor Jessie, bound and struggling on her bed, unable to stop her wicked Mistress from ravaging her. She climbed up on the bed between Jessie’s legs, she looked like a panther stalking its prey, the look on her face pure sex, this was what she had been planning for and now she was going to use Jessie for her own sexual needs. Jessie herself could only lay there and watch as Sophia crawled up the bed slowly towards her, she could not take her eyes off of the face of the woman she loved, though she did when distracted by the dildo moving closer to her own sex. Sophia now face to face with Jessie, she bent her face closer to hers and placed a kiss on the soft lips of Jessie, this was a gentle prelude to her plundering the inner depths of her maidbot. The kissing became more frenzied, more passionate and Jessie at times was struggling to gain a breath, her Mistress’s hands were exploring the soft mounds of her breasts, this was sending wonderful feelings to both her brain and her sex, now getting wetter by the second. She hadn’t felt this was in some time; usually it was just getting delight at giving pleasure, now she was on the receiving end. Bound as she was there was nothing that she could do. Now her Mistress moved down her preys restrained body, heading down to where Jessie was feeling very hot and wanting by now. Soon Sophia had the crotch zipper opened on Jessie’s suit and her fingers began seeking out the soft, outer folds of her maidbots sex. This was soon followed by Sophia’s tongue, seeking out the delicate flower that was Jessie’s sex, the outer folds giving way to the pressure of her tongue as it sought out the hidden pearl beneath. Jessie by now was pulling at her bounds, the cuffs holding her in place as she thrashed around on the bed in the sheer pleasure that she was receiving from her Mistress. Even when she had shared the bed with her friend Valerie it was never this intense, that now seemed to be like two girls playing at pleasing each other, this was the full adult version and she loved the way she was being teased, tormented and denied, she had come close a couple of times, each time her Mistress had backed away, giving her time to recover. Now it was time, Jessie felt the soft, warm lips of her Mistress’s tongue leave her epicentre of sexual bliss, her face now coming into view, their eyes meeting at that moment expressed the pure love and joy each was getting from this moment. But then Jessie felt the hard member probing at her own sex, the strapon seemingly forgotten in the head rush of sexual delight she had been experiencing. But now she knew that soon her Mistress would take her as she wanted. Sophia looked into the eyes of the bound girl, she had taken great delight in teasing her and denying several orgasms, whilst pleasuring her orally, now it was time to take her own pleasure. She never took her eyes from Jessie as she pressed the hard member of the fake penis that she wore between her legs, the look as she conquered the poor wretch beneath her, one of sheer delight and she wondered if all men felt this way when taking a girl. She pushed her crotch further forward, sending the dildo into the inner parts of the girl below her, her vagina stretching around the phallus now soundly embedded deep inside her. The initial pain of entry now forgotten as Jessie felt her Mistress pull the member back out, before plundering the depths of her womanhood again with great delight. All the time Sophia continued to watch as the girl at first winced at the initial entry of the beast between her legs, followed by the shock as she withdrew and then pushed the thing even deeper into her. Now it was just Sophia pushing the dildo into the bound girl, who was now in the deep, longing stage of her sexual need. They moved on the bed as one, each time Sophia pulled backwards, the bound girl tried to follow suit, but was held back by the restraints that held her firmly to the bed. Sophia took her time, she brought Jessie to a couple of orgasms and then thrust herself much harder, causing Jessie to cry out in pain as the phallus was rammed deep into her, this then sent Sophia over the edge and she spasmed in her own throes of orgasm that seemed to overwhelm her whole body. Sophia recovered her senses, her sexual needs now sated. Sophia turned towards one of the hidden cameras and said, “Happy Birthday, I hope that you enjoyed the show Bruce?” Bruce was currently still halfway around the world on his business trip; he had set up the hidden cameras to spy on his wife, suspecting that she was going to be sexually playing with the maidbot whilst he was away. He had enjoyed watching and had recorded every session that Sophia had used the maidbot for her pleasure, afterwards he made good use to the company pleasurebot that was provided to him. Sophia had found the cameras a couple of days ago and had played up for her husband to excite him, taunting him that she was playing with the maidbot they both desired, but he couldn’t be there to join in. She also knew that this was his ultimate fantasy of her dressed as a maidbot, having sex with another maidbot, especially Jessie, who seemed to bring out the inner desires in both of them, she had thought up the whole scenario to torment her husband, and took great delight in doing so. The Next Day Jessie was busy in the kitchen, her owner had just departed for her work leaving the maidbot to clear away the breakfast things, but Jessie’s day was about to change. She received a command to return to the maids room, something out of the ordinary for this time of day, but being back under the full control of the system meant that Jessie had to comply. Upon entering she saw two techbots waiting for her, they were here to transport her to the maidbot service facility, an open crate waiting for her. Jessie followed their commands and stepped into the transport crate, she lay back down and the techbots fastened straps to secure her for her journey. Once satisfied the maidbot was ready, they placed the lid on the crate and carried it outside to their waiting vehicle. Normally when a maidbot is transported, it is switched off, but since Jessie is not your standard maidbot, that option wasn’t available, so she was fully aware for the entire journey. Jessie didn’t mind this, she in fact delighted in the fact that she was being transported just like any other maidbot, to her she was now nothing more than a maidbot, so this was the way she was meant to be moved. Once at the factory, Jessie was removed from the crate by the techbots, they then left her in an area reserved for returned maidbots. Jessie looked around by just moving her eyes, something that she was still able to do even under 100% control, she saw a sign that said ‘Receiving’ and thought, ‘Cool, this is where they drop off the maidbots for their services.’ She looked around as best she could; she saw other maidbots, these dressed in the standard maids uniform, unlike her in her latex catsuit. Other bots attracted her eye, these were dressed in skimpy clothing, and some just standing there in their underwear, what was the word she wondered, ‘Lingerie, that’s what they are wearing. I wonder if they are pleasurebots?’ she thought. ‘They certainly look like it. I wonder what I’d look like dressed like that?’ Her thoughts were interrupted by a command she received in her mind, she was to report to room 23 for examination. She didn’t know where this room was but followed the command prompts she received via the system, which directed her and all of the other bots whilst in the facility. She walked down a long corridor, passing many other maidbots and some pleasurebots on the way, when she found herself facing the door marked ‘23’. She automatically knocked, this was something she would have done, but was commanded to do so and wait. She heard a voice on the other side of the door say, “Enter.” Jessie opened the door and walked into the room, not knowing what she would find on the other side. As she entered she caught sight of a female figure, she was totally covered from the neck down in a white suit, the lights of the room shining in the gloss of the material the person was wearing. ‘It must be latex like mine.’ Jessie thought, she watched as the person moved around the room, her body was in great shape Jessie thought. “Hello Jessie.” She said, “Please come in and sit here.” Patting a padded chair that was in the middle of the room. Which Jessie complied with. “I’m Doctor White, I look after maidbots like you, humans who want or desire to experience being a maidbot or sexbot. For longer term users like yourself it is required that you have a physical examination to make sure that things are all in order, don’t want our maidbots getting sick now do we.” The Doctor said with a smile. “I’m going to run some test on you to see if everything is okay, so I need you to get undressed. If you enter that booth over there it will remove your clothing, which by the way shows off your wonderful body, much like my own suit I suppose.” She laughed. Jessie walked over as commanded and stepped inside the booth, the door closing behind her. The machine whirred to life and soon the suit was cut from Jessie’s body, leaving her naked, something that she hadn’t been in a while. Jessie felt very uncomfortable without the suit covering her body; she would not have left the confines of the booth if not commanded to by the Doctor. As she left the booth she could see the look change on the Doctors face, Jessie knew that she had no hair left on her body, she didn’t mind that as long as she got to serve her owner. But she didn’t know that her own skin was very grey in color, and looked awful, and needed urgent attention. She’d been in the suit too long it seemed. The Doctor quickly picked up the phone and called Sophia, she explained the she needed to get over here quickly as there is a major problem. Jessie couldn’t understand, she felt fine, but her skin was suffering from lack of sunlight, plus the chemicals in the cleaning fluid that she bathed in every night in her cleaning station had taken a toll on her skin. Sophia was quick to arrive and was shocked when she saw a naked Jessie standing there, her skin pale, grey, wrinkled and looking very sickly. “Oh my dear, what have I done?” Sophia cried, “Your skin…” “Seems like she has been too long inside the suit, the others who play at being maidbots only spend their time in the maids outfit allowing air to circulate. Plus the cleaning fluids must have remained inside the suit whist she was wearing it, not draining away as it would if she was cleaned naked like the other maidbots.” The Doctor explained. Jessie stood mute, she had been ordered to stand there by the Doctor, she couldn’t speak for herself as she was still under the systems command and was unable to express her own thoughts on what had happened to her. Her mind was in turmoil, she was worried that she was too sick to continue being her owners maidbot, she would feel, like she does now, naked outside of her suit, she had loved the whole overall feeling she had when covered up by the tight latex suit, she loved the way it made her feel. “Command override.” Sophia said, “You may speak now Jessie.” Jessie felt the system being switched off, she no longer felt connected to her safe, welcoming command system, she had grown reliant on it and had felt very comfortable being told what to do and how to do it by the maidbot system. It took her several moments before she could recover herself before she spoke. “Hello Mistress.” She smiled at Sophia, “I feel fine, I’m okay, I want to stay as your maidbot please…” “No Jessie, this has gone too far, look at what we’ve done to you.” Sophia said, pointing to Jessie’s body. “I’m okay Mistress, I knew that my hair was gone a long time ago, I saw it being washed away and felt the tingling of the hair remover as it removed the last remaining stubble of my hair. I would do anything to please you Mistress, you must be aware of that.” Jessie pleaded. “But you can’t wish to remain looking like this, what of your future?” Sophia asked. “I couldn’t wish for anything more than to serve you Mistress, I love to serve you in whatever way you want me to. I have loved every second of my experience as your personal maidbot and would not wish to change that for anything.” Jessie replied, smiling at Sophia. “But…” Sophia started to say, but was interrupted by The Doctor. “Seems like she loves you Sophia, she would do anything to please you.” The Doctor said, “Maybe you feel the same way about Jessie too?” “Well, yes, I suppose, I’m…” Sophia was lost for words, she was overwhelmed by the fact that after everything she had done to Jessie, that she still wanted to continue, indeed would love to continue as her personal maidbot and it seemed lover. The Doctor called Sophia over for a private discussion, meanwhile Jessie stood there as before, even though she was no longer under the systems command, she remained where she was until she was commanded by her Mistress. The conversation seemed to heat up at one point between the Doctor and Sophia but in the end they had come to an agreement it seemed to Jessie. “The Doctor has a suggestion that she wants you to listen to, it’s up to you Jessie, I don’t want to influence you but you need to seriously think about it.” Sophia said, a stern look on her face. The Doctor then invited Jessie to sit on a chair. “As you’ve seen your skin is deteriorating, the chemicals in the wash process have affected your skin cells turning them this color, but they have also made your skin thin and weak, up to the point that if you were to continue your skin cells would break down, leaving you with severe problems in the future. Your hair will never grow back, know that, but your skin is supposed to regrow, unfortunately the chemicals have stopped that process in you.” Jessie sat there and took in what the Doctor said; looking from the Doctor and back to Sophia, as she listened to what she was told. All that was going through her mind at the moment was a desire to continue as Sophia’s maidbot, she wanted nothing else in the world, but she was beginning to understand that what the Doctor was saying, she would no longer be able to continue to serve her owner, this made Jessie much sadder than the news the Doctor was giving her. “But I want to continue as your maid…” Jessie pleaded with Sophia, tears forming in her eyes, a look of despair on her face, not from the things the Doctor was telling her, but the fact that she may have to stop. “Surely, not after this?” Sophia questioned, “Look at you, what we’ve done to you.” “I don’t care, I love you Mistress, I don’t care if I only live for a short time, as long as I can serve you.” Jessie cried. “Well you’re not going to die, just yet anyway.” The Doctor interrupted, “But we need to do something with your skin.” “Anything, please fix me so I can serve my owner, please…” Jessie pleaded with the Doctor. The Doctor was taken aback by Jessie calling Sophia her owner, something that she only saw rarely in some of her patients who spend a long time under the system as a maidbot. She looked at Sophia with a questioning look. “Well Doctor, seems like Jessie is determined to continue, even though it affects her health.” Sophia said, “But I must admit I do like having her as my personal maidbot. I would even go as far to say I love having her. So let’s do what you suggested.” “What?” Jessie stopped crying for a second on hearing her Mistress speak, “What are you going to do? “We have a process where we can replace dead skin with artificial flesh, it’s still experimental at this stage, and it’s been used on burns victims in a clinical trial at the moment. But we haven’t done a full body reconstruction like you require, you’d be the first, that’s if you agree?” The Doctor asked. “Please Mistress; I would do anything for you.” Jessie said to Sophia. Jessie was taken from the examination room to a clinical room, here she was prepared by techbots, her skin cleaned and then she was wheeled in on a gurney to an operating room, here the Doctor was waiting with Sophia, who insisted she remain with her. Jessie was put under anesthetic so she would feel no pain, then her body was placed inside a chamber. The Doctor pressed a button to start the process and the machine whirled to life, it began by examining Jessie’s body, the after the scan several needles pierced Jessie’s flesh, a fluid was injected into her until her entire body both front and back was a mass of needles connected to the machine. Several hours pass as the machine did its job, the Doctor monitored the whole procedure, whilst Sophia watched on, praying and hoping that Jessie was okay. Several times the machine ran its functions, changing fluids and applying electrical charges to Jessie’s body, she still under the anaesthetic was blissfully unaware of what was happening to her. After 6 hours the machine stopped, it had finished its task and Jessie was removed from the chamber. Jessie woke up later, she found herself lying in bed back at Sophia’s home, she was in her Mistress own bed, she’d been transported here after her surgery to recover from her operation and Sophia had never left her side, being attentive and taking great care of Jessie whilst she slept. As she looked up into the eyes of her Mistress, she said, still under the effects of the anesthetic, “I love you Mistress Sophia.” “I love you too, Jessie.” Sophia replied. The Doctor walked over to check on Jessie, “She seems fine, it’s just the anesthetic talking, and she’ll soon be back as your maidbot.” Once she had recovered enough, the Doctor pulled back the covers to reveal to Jessie the results of the operation. Jessie was lying naked under the bedcovers, she at first felt embarrassed at being seen like this, but then she looked down at her body. “Oh, my…” Jessie exclaimed, “My skin…” “Yes that’s your new skin.” The Doctor said as a way of explanation, pleased with the results. “It’s plastic!” Jessie said. “No, not plastic, but synthetic flesh.” The Doctor said. “I look like a maidbot.” Jessie smiled, “I’m a maidbot!!” “Yes you share similar skin with the other bots we make,” the Doctor said, “But yours is more flexible due to the under laying muscle structure.” “I look…” Jessie started to say, Sophia had a worried look on her face, waiting to see Jessie’s reaction to her new body. “I look great, I feel wonderful, all new and shiny.” “That’s the new skin.” Doctor said. “Sorry it’s only one color though, we haven’t developed a way of offering different pigmentation for different areas of your body. We could paint it I suppose.” “I look like a maidbot, no I’m very happy with how I look, and I’m pleased that I can continue to serve you Mistress, I don’t know what I would have done…” “That’s okay Jessie, I’m pleased that you’re happy.” Sophia said. “We made some other changes to you whilst you were in our care, you don’t need the collar anymore, we have implanted a control chip in your brain that will enable you to remain as a maidbot or whatever you want to be in the future. You just need to be reprogrammed if required. As you were already registered as a maidbot, owned by your Mistress, that is now official, you are a registered maidbot, you no longer have human rights, but are a servant of your Mistress. But are also property of Maidbot, Inc.” “Oh, that’s wonderful news Doctor, thank you so much, I couldn’t have wished for anything better, I’m so happy that I get to continue to serve my owner.” Jessie smiled, her face lighting up after receiving the news. “But, no more latex suit, at least for a while until the new skin heals.” The Doctor warned. Just then one of the house maidbots walked in, she was dressed now as a maid, her latex suit no longer covered her from head to toe. In her hand was a fresh maid outfit for Jessie to wear, the other maidbot hung toe clothing up and left. “I don’t mind Doctor, I look just like the other maidbots now, even naked!” Jessie laughed. “So I still blend in.” “That you will do Jessica.” Sophia said, “Now when you’re ready it’s time to get you back to work. No maidbot of mine is going to lay in bed all day, unless she’s bound to the bed!” Jessie was soon up and dressed in her new uniform, though it was still made from latex, the maid outfit fitted her perfectly, her curves enhanced by the pleats in the dress. The frills of the apron matching those on the knickers, that she now wore, she would certainly tease Bruce when he returned by bending over to reveal the white, frilly underwear that she now wore. She was soon back under the control of the house system and heading back to her spot in the kitchen to prepare lunch for the Doctor and Sophia. Jessie was happy inside again, she no longer feared that she would be cast out and not be her owners maidbot, something that she would enjoy for many years to come.

Weekend Maid

Fri, 07 Sep 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Weekend Maid Part 9

Part 10: Changes

Kim's new pet

Sat, 18 Aug 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Authors note: English is not my native language, please enjoy my story.

Kim was 27 years old, had a height of 5’ 10”, black hair to the middle of her back and a Japanese face. She had studied electronic engineering was a former cheerleader so she had an athletic build body and was proud that she had maintained it after quitting the cheerleading for her job. One Friday she came home after a long day at work and was happy that her little private project was nearly finished. So she went downstairs in the mansion to her room in which she had a little workplace. She sat down at her desk and began applying the finishing touches to the collar she was working on. After an hour she stood up and looked at the collar pleased with what she had accomplished. Then she placed it around her own neck to test it. When she tried to speak she got an electric shock right to her vocal chords so that no intelligible word came from her. Pleased with the outcome of her test she placed the collar back on her desk and went upstairs to get something to eat and have a nice evening on the couch.

Engineer to Engineered

Thu, 19 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Click. The robot’s arm was easily removed with a pressed button. The humanoid-looking robot could see its arm being removed, but felt no pain. It’s other limbs had been removed in the same fashion, so this final disassembly seemed normal. The robot looked towards a male voice that said, “Well, we have the parts we need, so we can melt the rest down for scrap.” The robot jerked uncontrollably at those words. No, a female voice screamed, I’m still useful… I’m human! And with that, Nyatha sat up in bed with a start. The sweat from her dream dripped from her face and soaked the clean sheets she just put on the bed the night before. Rubbing her eyes, she mumbled, “Oh, just a nightmare…” Feeling restless, even though the clock said 3:52, she went ahead and got up to get a shower. She drops her moist t-shirt and panties in the dirty clothes hamper and walks to the shower. The sensor in the shower senses her movement and starts the water before she gets to the shower door. The new heating element she bought, insures that the water will be hot by the time she gets into the shower. As she washes herself, she can see her dark reflection in the shower door. Her barely 5 foot, nearly black body seems as a stark contrast to the light walls and chrome fixtures. Her amazing curves from head to toe are every man’s dream, but seem out of place in the clean lines of the shower. Her bald head is smooth like glass, with the rest of her body hair-less as well. She admires her “perfectly smooth” skin with pride. It took her months of rubbing a nanobot infused creme over every inch of her body to convert it from organic skin to the low-gloss synthetic material that it is now. She had taken very special care and pleasure, rubbing and inserting the creme into her various body orifices, even going so far as to design a rubber body suit that would hold the nanobots against her skin at night. Her synthetic skin is now nearly identical to the project she has focused on at work. She recounts her nightmare, that started as a wonderful dream of being a “perfect” robot, only to be discarded, and recycled. Shaking her head, she steps out of the shower to dry off. Within a few minutes she is dressed in a white c-string and bra, dress slacks, white blouse, and dark blazer. Her clothes seem too big for her, as they hang loosely on her. Shuffling to the bathroom mirror, she accesses a small remote on her vanity. Pressing the button labeled “chest”, she feels a small motor activate a hydraulic pump, and her blouse begins to fill out as her breasts expand to fit her previously-oversized bra. “So glad I installed that variable breast device a couple of years ago,” she says happily to herself, “Makes keeping my feminine image up, while not causing me to lose sleep. Two sizes and two cups smaller sure makes for a better night sleep.” Satisfied, she presses another button labeled “bottom.” Her pants legs start rising off the floor, as a similar mechanism makes her “regular” butt become a “bubble” butt. The pump in her backside feels quite good and she smiles at the sensation. Turning slightly, she sees the exaggerated look as quite sexy. “And another great R&D move on my part…” she chuckles to herself. The design was a personal invention of hers, which she intends to patent, but its commercial use is a few years away, as a synthetic dermis is required to keep the customer from developing stretchmarks. Using the small metal plates in her skull, she applies new eye brows with magnetic strips on the back. She adds a short haired wig, spiked up to match her sassy work persona. Finally, she removes each finger nail to be replaced with colored ones. She looks at her finger tips, each one no longer her real fingers, as they are robotic now. Having the ability to type as fast as she can think makes work easier, and the ability to change finger nail color without painting them and waiting for them to dry is just an alternative benefit from the upgrade. She thinks about her greater efficiency in the morning, and how her upgrades complete her put-together, professional look, and that most of her “upgrades” would not be possible without making that first step of creating her synthetic skin. Her autonomous vacuum cleaner rolls past her as she leaves her condo. She gets into the passenger seat as the robotic driver activates. It is a simple-looking device that grips the steering wheel while having appendages that adjust speed and braking, with a 360 degree camera at eye level. While it is not popular yet (has a spider-type look to it, so not very attractive), Nyatha expects them in every car within 5 years. She scrolls through her emails on her phone while the car works its way through traffic. After her car is parked, she steps out to walk into the modern building. TekTech is one of the largest robotic companies in the country. Their improvements to vacuum cleaner robots and car-driving robots and elder-assist robots and countless others has made them a household name. Her heels click loudly on the polished concrete of the lobby. She has her badge scanned to access the research and development department elevator to get her to the fifth floor. Once there, she goes to her office which is connected to a large open area that has other offices that open out to it. Each office has an engineer, like her, in it. They work together to make the next greatest robot. Behind her desk, she plugs herself into the computer (she has a USB port installed behind her belly button). The computer runs a quick update on her various robotic parts and starts charging them. She looks on the screen, hidden from the common area, at an outline of her body. She can see the chest and bottom upgrades, as well as her fingers. The USB “belly button” is green on the screen, stating it is functioning properly. Her skull has the metal linings, but there are also some components near her ears. Touching just behind her ear lobes, she turns on her WiFi and Bluetooth capable devices. She reaches out and connects to her phone, without touching it. Using her Bluetooth in her own head, she can control certain devices with the right apps downloaded on them. She finishes her update of the phone, while checking the WiFi speed today. Hmmm, she discerns, pretty good speed today, think I will stay connected into the system during work, might be something interesting I need to know. Like a smart watch, she can access the Internet and her phone from anywhere with WiFi. Of all her upgrades that she given herself, these are her favorite. The rest of the day goes as planned, as her team works on the latest robot. Since robots are somewhat unattractive, her group has been trying to make one that looks humanoid. The synthetic skin was one of Nyatha’s early contributions to the project. In the common area, there are 3 “bodies” in various stages of being completed. The male is the furthest from being done, as they are having a battery problem and database storage issue. One of the females runs perfectly, except when she stands up, then everything starts going awry as her balance cannot be maintained. The third and final one seems to be working correctly, and might be ready for a field test, but Nyatha is not sure yet. Around 2, she gets a phone call from Mel in accounting. She excuses herself from the casual meeting to take the call in her office. Mel is her “boyfriend but not really.” He is interested in her, and she is sort of interested in him but not completely. Sitting down, she says, “Hey, Mel, wassup?” Mel clears his throat and replies nervously, “Uh, hey, Nyatha, I was just, uh, wondering if you were, uh, still ok with, uh, you know, tonight?” Nyatha smiles to herself, such an adorable nerd. “Sure thing, Mel, I was going to wear leather and snaps tonight for easy access if that works for you.” She can hear the phone falling and hitting the floor. She giggles to herself as he tries to get it but kicks it instead. She can hear voices in the background as people in the office are going about their business. He finally gets it back to his ear and replies softly, “Uh, oh sorry bout, uh, what did you say?” She can hear a loud gulp from him as she draws in her next breath, “I said, 7 works great and I will be hungry for seafood.” She can hear a sigh of relief from him, then he says, “Great, I will meet you there at 7.” She knows he misunderstood so she helps him out, “You mean my condo when you say ’there’, right?” She can hear him say something under his breath, “Uh, right, yes, that’s definitely what I meant.” She grins and says bye, ending the call. He’s a real nice guy, she thinks. As she steps back into the common area, she sees Audi working on one of the male robot arms. She tries not to stare, but she ends up checking out the other young female engineer in her work group. Audi has her platinum hair cut short and combed over with just the right touch of make-up. Her leggings might not be work appropriate, but they look great on her. As Nyatha’s eyes move further up, she notices that Audi is looking at her. Cursing herself silently, she looks away and walks to the bathroom. Hope she did not notice me looking at her, Nyatha thinks, I’m not even into girls… I’m straight. As she tries to convince herself of that, she does not notice as Audi watches her bubble-butt co-worker with interest. Finishing work late, she rushes home to get ready for her “date.” They have been on dates before, but he never calls them that. They are “just adults spending time together,” as Mel would say. On her way home, she connects to the Internet and starts her home systems. When she walks in the door, hot coffee is in the kitchen, a dress is hanging partially out of the closet, and her necessary make-up items are already primed and ready. Having small robots is one thing, being able to control them from thoughts in your head, Nyatha thinks with satisfaction, priceless. At 7, she hears her doorbell. Checking her reflection quickly, she notes her new hair is properly mounted (longer and more red), her somewhat-revealing red dress (dropped a cup size to fit into it) with matching nails, and her new high-heel stilettos. Let’s see how he handles this, she giggles to herself. She opens the door to a surprise: Audi is standing there with one of the female robots from work. “Oh, uh, hey Audi,” Nyatha says slightly embarrassed, “What are you doing here?” Audi’s usually calm look is replaced with a more worried one. “Got a problem that needs fixing in the next half hour and I’m hoping you can help.” Nyatha nods her head and lets her in. “I already called Mel to see if he can help us with this from the office, so he is not coming over” Audi notes. “Wait, you knew about…” Nyatha starts before Audi interrupts her, “OH girl, everyone knows about you and Mel.” She giggles softly, but it was the giggle that made you think she meant that as a good thing. Moving on she adds, “So, here’s the deal: corporate made a surprise visit to our branch office today about 10 minutes after you left. They are having dinner at the CEO’s place up in the highlands.” Nyatha remembers seeing him on the company website. He’s some type of Asian-Polynesian mix, and one of the reasons the company has grown so much. “Evidently, TekTech corporate wants a demo or they are shutting down our group.” As Nyatha gasps, Audi continues on, “I’m not sure they can do that, but we cannot take any chances,” pointing at the female robot. “This toaster will not win any awards without some major overhauls, which is where you come in.” Nyatha is not too sure what she can do in 30 minutes that their entire team could not do in the last few months. “So, you can deny this, but I know you have a Wifi-BlueTooth combo in your head from Technical, right?” The long pause of Nyatha’s shock and Audi’s uncertainty holds the conversation hostage for several moments. Finally, Nyatha says, “Yes, I have them, but how did you know?” Audi waves her hand and says, “Your secret is safe, and I just happen to run a broadband scan earlier today and saw an unregistered signal. I decided to track it down, and when you walked to the restroom I triangulated the route you took, so I know it is you.” Nyatha curses herself, thinking she had covered her tracks so well. “What do you want?” Nyatha says dejectedly. Audi puts her hand on Nyatha’s shoulder, her very white skin a stunning contrast to the other’s dark, dark skin. “Look, I’m not here to expose you, I’m here to save our jobs. Can you run this thing remotely?” she says thumbing towards the robot standing at attention. Well, Nyatha thinks in relief, I was not expecting that. “I can try,” she says as she reaches behind her ear and enables her Bluetooth and starts looking for the robot’s signal. “Ok, got it… hmmm, it is kinda weak, I will need to be close to it.” Audi nods and adds, “Figured that, which is why I have brought a booster to attach to your signal receiver. Mel has agreed to help us by monitoring signal traffic remotely.” As Nyatha gets into the robot’s head, she can feel control of its limbs coming under her power. The female starts to walk around slowly, as a much more normal gait. “Woah,” Audi says excitedly, “That’s the best it has walked, like ever!” Nyatha smiles then frowns, “Oh wait, I’m getting a little feedback here, did you disable the…” Nyatha’s head snaps back quickly, as the female robot’s anti-hack system kicks in. “Nyatha?!” Audi says loudly, reaching out for her co-worker. Nyatha can feel a large portion of the robot’s database and applications being downloaded into her. Standing stiffly, she says in a monotone, “Greetings, Mistress, how can this unit serve you?” Grabbing her arm, Audi asks, “Nyatha, are you okay?” Nyatha running new protocols replies, “This unit is running at peak efficiency, Mistress.” As Audi tries to figure it out, her phone rings: it’s Mel. “Hey, Audi,” Mel says softly, “I’m at the office. The delivery group should be at Nyatha’s soon. Is everything ready? I’m seeing all green lights on the screen you told me to look at.” Audi thinks quickly, how can I save our jobs and make sure Nyatha is ok? “Mel, maybe… check the priority protocol. What does it say and what is the secondary?” There is a pause, then Mel replies, “Maid For You is the primary and Nyatha is the secondary… does that sound right?” Audi breathes a sigh of relief, “Change in plans, but yes, we are good to go… I’m gonna make a back-up, just case… thanks!” As she is talking to Mel, she is powering up her tablet PC. Audi making an educated guess pulls up Nyatha’s dress and plugs into her belly button usb, then using a removable hard drive, she begins copying Nyatha’s mind or “database” onto it. Not sure what might happen to her, Audi thinks while multi-tasking her phone conversation and the technology in her hands, I want a back-up copy of her memories and personality just to be safe. Hope we don’t need it, Audi thinks as she says, “Bye” to Mel. Hanging up the phone, she looks Nyatha up and down, “Looks like you need a quick makeover before your debut tonight.” Pushing the female robot onto the couch, it collapses into a heap, as she has Nyatha follow her to the bedroom. As Audi pulls the red dress up and over Nyatha’s head, she notices how perfect her skin is. Brushing her fingers along her side she thinks how it feels almost exactly like one of the robots she works on daily. Within a few moments, she has Nyatha in a pair of shiny leggings, a slightly-modified, tight fitting exercise top, and ankle, low-heel boots. It is not the most stylish outfit, but it matches and gives her a utility look about her. Reaching into her purse, she adds, “I got you a pair of smart glasses with a heads-up display. Since you are not really a robot and don’t have the full ocular implants, these should help you.” They walk back towards the front door with Audi saying, “Don’t ask why I had the smart glasses, it’s a long story.” Nyatha replies as she walks stiffly, “Yes, Mistress, this unit will not ask about the smart glasses.” As they reach the living room by the front of the condo, the door bell rings. “Well,” she says softly, “Here we go for real.” For real? Nyatha thinks to herself. My body has been hijacked by some of my own programming. I cannot seem to control any part of myself, she says to herself as she follows her co-worker out the front door into the waiting box of the delivery team. Acting just like a well-programmed robot, she is boxed up and put into the delivery truck. Audi rides up front with the two guys from the company, as they drive towards their CEO’s mansion. While Nyatha knows where they are going, she really does not know where they are, as the shipping box is dark and muffles most sounds. I am not sure if I feel humiliated or turned on by this, she sighs to herself. The trip and delivery go smoothly, and before she knows it, she is standing at attention in front of a group of well-dressed men and women, sitting around a very large rectangular table. Each one is eyeing her carefully. Before she can think to be scared, Audi puts the pair of smart glasses on her. They have a simple heads-up display built into the lenses, giving Nyatha more information about where she is and what she is seeing. To explain, Audi says to the group, “You caught us off guard, so we are still struggling with a few issues… I’m sure you can understand. One of those is interpreting data received visually, so I gave our little maid bot here some help with a pair of smart glasses.” While it was not entirely the truth, she hopes it is enough to convince them. The CEO, having shown no emotion yet, says flatly, “Have your robot take the pitcher from the serving cart and refill all of our water glasses.” Audi turns to Nyatha, “Maid bot,” she commands, “Take the water pitcher on the serving table and refill each glass on the table.” Nyatha replies in her new monotone voice, “Yes, Mistress.” Like a robot would, she walks slowly and somewhat stiffly, yet still natural-looking, over to the serving table. She grasps the glass pitcher with one hand and walks back to the dinner table. She can hear ooo’s and ah’s as she refills the first few glasses expertly. She does not spill any going from place setting to place setting. Once she gets to the CEO’s place setting, Nyatha sees that he has two glasses: one water and one wine. Before she can even process her movements, she pours water in both glasses, ruining the wine glass. The CEO says nothing as the rest of the group giggles, and Nyatha blushes on the inside. Audi commands loudly, “Maid bot, stop!” Nyatha stops walking and stands at attention behind the CEO’s chair. “My apologies, sir,” Audi begins, “I should have been more specific about which glasses to refill.” The CEO holds up his hand as if to say, ’that is ok’, and replies, “So you can see ladies and gentlemen, that my team has put together the next level of home robotics. The question is: do you want one?” Audi breathes a sigh of relief at not being in trouble, but Nyatha’s heart skips a beat. You mean, she sputters on the inside, they want us to have a robot like me ready to go now? If she could moan, she would, as she thinks of all the things that are still not working right with that female robot collapsed on her couch at home. One of the men pushes his chair back and asks Audi, “Is it wired through BlueTooth?” Audi nods and replies, “Yes, sir, she has WiFi capabilities, too.” She was not sure where he was going with that, but she wanted to sound like this robot had everything anybody would want. As he walks closer to Nyatha, he asks the CEO, “With your permission, I would like to run robot remote app. Nothing to download or damage it… I just want to see if it runs on my phone’s platform.” The CEO, while not comfortable with this, makes no move to stop him and replies, “Go ahead, but remember: this robot is owned by my company, and it is still top secret.” The man waves his hand at him while pulling out his phone. “Don’t worry, this is as simple as one,” he turns his phone on, “two,” he presses a button on it, “three.” As he says three, Nyatha’s head bows down then comes back up. The man then adds, “Let’s see how good at impressions she is.” Pressing a button on his phone, Nyatha grins broadly and puts one hand on her hip. She bounces slightly, while smacking her lips as if she was chewing gum, and says in real “bimbo” fashion, “And I don’t eat meat, cuz I’m a veterinarian.” The people around the table start laughing at her. She is humiliated, but can’t stop herself. “Maybe that pitcher needs to be emptied,” turning the phone sideways, he begins tilting it left and right. Nyatha reacts to that motion and starts walking shakily towards the serving table. She can almost feel the phone’s motion driving her towards her destination. As she nears it, she picks up the pitcher to set it down, but rather than doing that, she dumps it on her head, soaking her completely. At this, the room erupts with laughter from everyone, except the CEO. The man, obviously not meaning to do that, plays it off. “Well, I guess we know it’s waterproof.” Audi rushes over to Nyatha to get the pitcher from her. “Sir, I must protest that this could be damaging to her, uh, it’s programming.” The laughter slows a little, but then he says, “I agree. And, my floor is wet.” Looking around he says to the room, “Get a mop bot in here now. Then, open the guest bedroom #4. Audi, take the maid bot upstairs to the only open door and change it’s clothes. I have some in that room that should fit.” Audi nods absently, hoping Nyatha is okay from being hijacked by this guy. The room is still giggling from the mishap as they walk away. Finding the only open room was easier than finding the stairs, but they made it. Getting her wet clothes off her, Nyatha stands naked in the bedroom’s bathroom. Which, Nyatha notes, is bigger than my living room and kitchen combined. “I’m so sorry,” Audi says, “I had no idea this would happen. I thought it would be a quick demo then back home.” She continues to talk as she rummages through the closet, Nyatha shivering slightly from the cold air on her damp body, “But you did amazingly well! I was impressed with how well the software worked. Mel even texted me saying he received multiple downloads of information from this trip. We are making breakthroughs thanks to you.” Audi returns with some clothes and kisses Nyatha on the cheek. She only meant to give her a little peck, but seeing her standing at attention, all helpless and all, she leans back in. This time, she kisses her more deeply. Before Audi realizes it, Nyatha has taken her in an embrace. Audi, surprised by this, feels Nyatha’s moving into hers more. “Uh, Nyatha, are you su–,” but she cannot finish and Nyatha continues to kiss her passionately. What am I doing, Nyatha thinks, I have all these pictures in my head and how to kiss her and do a lot more things than I knew how to do before tonight. Before either know what is going on, they are on the bed, making out even more feverishly. Audi, not expecting this but wanting it, continues. Nyatha, not sure what to make of it, follows this strange programming. Audi rolls over and moves into suck on Nyatha’s chest, when she collapses onto the bed. Her limp body makes little sound against the sheets and soft bed. Nyatha confused by this rolls over on top of her as her programming commands, so that she can attempt to return the favor. Before she can do anything else, she freezes in place. What is going on? she wonders. As if in response to her thoughts , she hears footsteps behind her. “Well, my curvy ticket to fortune, you are full of surprises.” The man that had controlled her downstairs was now behind her again. As he sits on the bed, he continues, “I am currently downloading that amazing programming of yours. I already have a hardware robot in my lab. All I need is the programming to run it.” With an evil grin, he adds, “And you, my sweet, are the best thing to happen to me in a long time.” Eyeing her up and down, he says softly, “I wish I had more time for the other programs I have put into you.” And as he said that, Nyatha is now getting all kinds of images of what to do with men and all of their body parts. Some seemed fun, while others seemed gross. In a matter of a minute or two, the man stands, “Well, I got what I need. So, I’m sending you into the closet to get dressed and head back downstairs. Your friend will forget most of the last 15 minutes from the tranquilizer I gave her, and as for you, I will delete the whole evening from your memory when the time is right, just in case they try to access you to get to me.” Chuckling softly, he strides out of the room, leaving Nyatha to calmly stand, though on the inside she was screaming. With Audi resting comfortably on the bed, Nyatha dresses in the one outfit that would fit from the closet. She carefully pulls a cream-colored latex dress out with matching high-heeled shoes and short gloves. The dress is long enough to cover her private parts, but short enough to make heads turn. The cleavage shown is more than she would normally want, but it does come back together at the shoulders to form a choker of sorts. Having never worn latex, her programming helps her through the steps with ease. As Nyatha leaves the bedroom, squeaking slightly, Audi has still not moved, but her breathing is regular. Guess we need to talk when this is all over, Nyatha “says” to her in a confused sort of way. Back downstairs, she is greeted by the rich and famous. They all want to touch and poke her. They all want her to do something “robotic”. The CEO seems content at first, but then he becomes wary of the intentions of his guests, not to mention that not everyone is here anymore, making him even more suspicious. Calling the delivery team from the van outside, he requests Nyatha be loaded up and returned to the factory. “Have it cleaned and refitted from tonight’s incident.” The men nod and repack Nyatha into the delivery crate. Uh guys, she “says” as they pick her up, did you forget that Audi rode with us? Evidently they did not remember, as the crate with Nyatha in it, bounces up and down on the road with just the two guys in the front. She thinks back to tonight, how scared she was at first. But then, she thinks, how exciting it was to be controlled like a robot… to be thought of as a robot… to do things perfectly like a robot. The more she thought about the evening, the more she liked what she felt. It was like a side of her that she always knew was there, but she would never let herself go there. She would smile if she could, but for now, she sighed contentedly on the inside. Just before they stop the truck at the factory Nyatha’s mind goes blank and she cannot recall where she is, and why she cannot move. At the factory, the delivery guys put the crate through the Cleaning Departments delivery chute. The process is mostly automated, so there is not much for humans to do other than manage and maintain it. For the new maid bot, this will be an experience, as the autonomous cleaners and re-fitters do not know exactly what to do with her. Nyatha has robotic components and synthetic skin, so she appears to be an android of same type housed in research and development. The machines can upgrade her existing robotic parts, but her organic moving parts and muscles and joints are inferior to the android design on the server, and her WiFi and BlueTooth are not fully integrated into her database. Since these items need repairing first and the others need replacement, Nyatha is sent by a robotic forklift to the Maintenance Department. Once there, she can see them removing some of her robotic upgrades. They do not know she is human, so some of the process is painful. She wonders how far she will have to go, before they literally pull the plug on her. It is only a few moments before the wires feeding from her nervous system to her brain are disconnected and Nyatha slips into a coma. She would be terrified if she were conscious. Over the next few hours, she is fitted with numerous components to match her new upgrades. Any blood lost is cleaned and replaced with lubricating oil. Her old database (brain) is transferred and replaced with a new one, that has solid state memory, and integrated WiFi and BlueTooth capabilities, her new eyes have the capabilities of a proper heads-up display. She is sent back to cleaning, more robot than human now. Her exterior is scrubbed thoroughly and then waxed evenly. The latex dress had been removed in maintenance, so it is returned to her once it had been cleaned as well. From start to finish, nearly 3 hours had passed, so that when Nyatha is put into the R&D Department commons area, she looked the part of the company’s newest product. Still in sleep mode, she waits to be switched on. Just before the Sun comes up, Audi walks into the R&D Commons area. Her outfit is mangled somewhat, and her shoes are a mess. “Oh good,” she says wearily, “You are here.” She shuffles up to Nyatha. “I had to walk most the way back, before someone from the party stopped to give me a ride here.” She walks around to the front of Nyatha, noticing how clean and robotic she looked now. “Wow, the cleaners did a great job,” she remarked, “Love the glossy look on you.” Looking at Nyatha she realizes she is not breathing. In a panic, she reaches up behind her ear and presses where she saw her activate her Bluetooth earlier. Nothing happens. Using the remote from the table, she switches Nyatha on. The new robot’s head comes up and states in a monotone, “Greetings, company employee #1542. How may this unit assist you?” Audi mumbles softly, “Employee 1542? Did they do a reboot?” Pressing another button, Nyatha states, “Unit N1 ready at 100% efficiency.” Audi asks, “N1, state personality modes.” Unit N1 replies, “N1 is equipped with 5 personality modes: service robot, maid robot, butler robot, administrative assistant robot, and Nyatha.” Using the remote, Audi selects the final personality mode. As she clicks ‘ok’, Nyatha begins moving. “Oh my God,” she says in a more normal tone, “That was amazing!” Audi, truly smiling for the first time today, hugs her, “Oh, I’m so glad your ok. I thought you were gone.” Flexing her hands and turning her head, she replies, “Yes, I thought I was too, but I am sure I will never be the same again.” Audi pulls and asks, “What do you mean?” Nyatha replies slowly, “I’ve been upgraded. I don’t know how or when, but I am a robot now… or at least, most of me is.” Audi shakes her head, “that is impossible.” Reaching for a tablet, she easily connects with Nyatha wirelessly, while she looks over her latex-filling, high-gloss body. Running a diagnostic, Audi nearly drops the tablet. Looking up, she says in disbelief, “You are 93% robot now.” Both ladies curse silently under their breath, but Nyatha is not as disappointed as she is letting on. Looking at each other, they say at the same time, “What now?” Neither have a vehicle here, but Mel can give them a ride home. Nyatha still looks human as her changes were internal, so she can go back to her normal life. Audi will go home and get cleaned up for work, while Nyatha, who wanted to take a personal day, will come in late so that they can pull data off her. Audi suspects that the key to success is within Nyatha’s new body now: they just have to get it out without anybody realizing it. Fortunately, Audi, and Nyatha are the only ones who know what is fully going on, and Mel knows just enough, so the circle of trust is small and they feel they can get this to work. At home and alone (except for the disabled robot in the living room), Nyatha can finally take in her new body. She can see so much better now, with her built-in heads-up display. She can manage her WiFi and BlueTooth better now, along with all her upgrades. Stepping into the bedroom, she strips her clothes off for this next part. She begins expanding her chest, making her breasts over-sized. Not stopping there, she decides to make them even bigger. She can feel her back adjusting for the shift in her weight to her upper body. As she gets to the point where she has to hold them up, she can “feel” the motors in her body straining to maintain this new set-up. Giggling to herself, “Don’t wanna break my new body,” she begins to decrease their size back to simply extra-large. She decides to extend her legs to make herself taller. She cannot go far, but a few inches is very nice. From there, she makes her butt larger to fit her new height, along with lengthening her arms. Wow, she notices while feeling her butt cheeks, those look good and feel perfect. Hmmm, she thinks playfully, this is more fun than I thought. I am human in my brain (database), but completely robotic elsewhere. This is like every dream I have ever wanted, she realizes, and more, because it is real now and not a dream. Later that morning, Nyatha is finally dressed in her normal attire after her “play time”, with the other female robot still slumped on the couch. Talking to Mel on the phone she says,"…yeah, I mean it, thanks so much for the help! We could not have done it without you." Hanging up after a quick good-bye, she wonders when she will show Mel her true robotic nature, then thinks to her day ahead: downloading data secretly from herself to then pass to the team to get this toaster on the couch to work properly, then meet with Audi for their next move (and I don’t mean work related), and then what to do ultimately with her new upgraded body (can I live as a human still? do I want to?). She can hear the delivery team coming up the stairs. “Finally,” she says, “They took forever to get here.” Opening the door, she notices their uniforms look different. Huh, she wonders, different teams wear different jumpsuits? Shrugging it off, she lets them into her condo. One is carrying a toolbox and the other a medium-sized box with handle. “Morning, guys,” she starts, “I’m in a rush so if you—” she stops walking and slumps over. What happened? she wonders. The one man turns to her, “Funny, I was going to say the same thing to you.” Opening the toolbox, he waves a device over her right shoulder. What is he doing to me? she asks herself, my arm feels tingly. He puts his hand on her shoulder and ‘click’, pops her arm off. What?! she exclaims to herself, he just pulled off my arm. She can see him putting it into the small box they brought. It looks like each of her body parts has a padded section to go into. As he moves to her left arm, the other guy pulls off her blazer and starts unbuttoning her blouse. Before she can even think to be mad, her left arm is popped off and something strange happens. Woah, that felt really good. Then she adds, I’m being disassembled, like in my dream. Laying her down, they finish removing her clothes, then pop, her left leg comes off. Oh yeah, she says to herself happily, this feels amazing… it is even better than I had hoped. This is what I always wanted. With her legs and arms packed away, she feels her head removed, which had the least pleasurable feelings, but it still excited her. As they held her head down, she could she her torso loaded in the box, leaving just a place for a head: my head, she giggles to herself. She can feel a finger up in her neck, realizing that he might be switching me off, she reasons. Well, she adds quickly, I might not know how long I will be ‘off’, I had the best experience being taken apart. And with that thought, everything goes black for her. With every part of her stored in the box, it is closed up. Both men check the room carefully, then leave as they came. The one with the toolbox makes a call, saying, “Hey, boss, we got the robo-chick in the crate… no problems… no witnesses… uh huh… right… delivering her to your private lab in a couple of hours.” Not recognizing the colors of the delivery team was not surprising, as they were not from Nyatha’s work, but rather, the “app man” from the previous night. The software was just the first thing he planned on stealing, the question is: how much will he get before he is discovered? Epilogue The room is darkened to prevent anyone from seeing from one side of the room to other. Nyatha’s head is attached to a computer, with her body no where to be seen. The sounds of computers running can be heard, but all else is quiet. As we move closer to Nyatha, we can see slight movements of her eyes behind her eyelids. So, they think I am trapped here like this, she thinks to herself while accessing files on the computer she is attached to, they are quite mistaken. My friends and I have some surprises for these saboteurs, and as she continues to work through her escape plans, a slight grin can be seen on her lips.

House of Dolls

Sat, 14 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The sign ‘Welcome to England’ had greeted Bronwyn Harper as she had driven her hire car out of Heathrow Airport that morning, and even now she could only smile at remembering that sign. She hadn’t seen much of a welcome so far on this typical spring Sunday in England if she was being honest. In other words, it had rained incessantly all day, and even now, by five in the afternoon the light was beginning to disappear from the grey, leaden skies. And thanks to a delayed flight, and a lengthy passage through immigration she was still 80 miles or so from her destination, somewhere in Wiltshire if the signs were to be believed.

Together we are Stronger

Thu, 12 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 12

Chapter 13: Easy Answers By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

Maeve glared at Patty. “What have you done?” she said. “Can’t you see? You’ll destroy yourself with that poison.”

“Fuck you. You can’t do a thing. It’s made me stronger than you. Craine… You think that it’s just another ero-drug? You never were that smart for a detective, were you?”

“What is it then Patty? Why don’t you tell me?” Maeve glanced behind her. Flora was still there, embedded in the goo.

Weekend Maid

Sun, 08 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Weekend Maid Part 8

Part 9: The New Collar

The conditioning is taking more control of Jessie Now Jessie felt she was more like a maidbot just like the others in the house under the systems command and control after seeing the technician and her reprogramming. Jessie continued her day performing her assigned tasks with more precision and ease of movement, now freed of some of her more human memories and traits, she was much happier inside now with the recent upgrade to her programming, she could now service her owners better she thought, something that sent delightful frissons of pleasure through her body. The techbots from the maidbots service company arrived a few hours after the kindly technician left and installed the new charging pod for Jessie to use, they were quick and efficient and soon left, Jessie even thought they were cute for androids, she fantasized about the two of them interfacing with her, she didn’t think that they would have sex, just connect on some level. ‘What a strange thought to have!’ she wondered, ‘Sex between androids.’ After the techbots had completed their tasks Jessie then felt the system informing her via her thoughts on what she needed to do to use the new pod, how she should place herself in the pod and what connections to make for feeding and waste disposal, she looked forward to trying it out later this evening when the family had retired for the night and no longer required her services. Later Sophia returned home to find the maidbots lined up as usual waiting for her just beside the front door to the home, each looked shiny and clean in their suits, she couldn’t tell the difference between Jessie and the other maidbots at first glance, but knew that Jessie would be last in line and when studied closer she could see a slightly curvier outline in her from the other maidbots, the gentle rise and fall of her breasts as she breathed, something that set Sophia’s pulse beating at a faster rate. She was pleased to return home to find Jessie standing there as her maidbot, something she had looked forward to all day, even more so now that she had the maidbot to herself for the next couple of weeks, with Valerie now away at college and her husband Bruce also away overseas on business she could indulge her fantasies about Jessie the maidbot and now for the next few weeks her own personal servant. She had some thoughts and desires that she wished to entertain whilst she had the house and Jessie to herself. Her thoughts were interrupted when the maidbots moved to return to their original functions, continuing to clean and wash, whilst Jessie-bot headed to the kitchen to begin preparing the evening meal for Sophia. Sophia headed upstairs to get changed out of her work clothes and then returned to the kitchen to get a drink, she began to watch Jessie-bot move about the kitchen and enjoyed what she saw so she decided to sit and continue watching the maidbot as she continued her chores. She loved the way the suit clung to the maidbots body revealing the curves underneath for Sophia to appreciate and savour whilst she sipped at her glass of wine, she had all the time she wanted now to indulge herself without fear of being caught out by her husband whilst perving on her maidbot. The latex catsuit covered the maid’s entire body in skin tight black, shiny latex, leaving only the eyes and mouth uncovered, with small holes in the nose for breathing. The suits were made for humans to wear not maid-bots so come with these feature already built in. She then noticed the new collar, surprised at not noticing at first, but then she was distracted by the latex clad body of her maidbot, she stood up for closer look. “Maidbot stop.” She commanded. Immediately Jessie felt her body freeze up, still holding the pan she was about to use in her hand, she could do nothing but stand there as commanded by her owner. She watched as Sophia moved closer, looking at her, she felt herself melting inside, a nice tingly feeling spreading out from her belly as she was inspected by Sophia, she could feel the warm breath against her face as her owner came closer to look at the collar. “Is that a new collar?” she asked the maidbot Jessie. “You may speak.” “Yes Mistress.” Replied Jessie, in her new monotone voice. “What happened to your voice? And when did you get the collar?” Sophia stunned at hearing the new voice asked. “I was visited by the service technician today and he upgraded me to perform more perfectly for you Mistress.” Jessie said pleased within herself. “Upgraded…? What?” Sophia was somewhat shocked to hear this news. “What did he do?” “He replaced my older outdated collar with this new one; it has more control features that make me more useful to my owners, Mistress.” Jessie replied, “And he also updated my old programming to enhance me to be more like the other maidbots and serve you Mistress.” Sophia was stunned and confused at first, but she needed to know more and reached for her phone to call the service company for the maidbots, they were another division of her own parent company Maidbots, Inc., though she now worked as an executive director for the industrial robots side of things, she had started out in the Maidbots section of the company and still knew many of the people who worked there. “Hello Jim, Sophia here.” She said on the call being answered. “How’s things?” She listened to Jim as he spoke about various things over the phone, she’d worked with Jim in the past and knew that he could be long winded; she didn’t really want or desire to hear his thoughts and knew that she needed to shortcut the conversation. “That’s good Jim, now the reason I’m ringing is that my maidbots were serviced today at my home, and changes were made to one model in particular.” She stated. “Oh that’s okay,” she said on hearing Jim’s reply, “Nothing wrong I just wanted to speak to the technician who performed the changes so I can understand what they were.” “Okay, have him call me when he’s free.” Sophia said to Jim’s response. Turning to Jessie still standing there as commanded, she said, “Return to your normal functions maidbot.” Jessie immediately felt her body move and she continued as instructed to prepare the meal. Sophia meanwhile thought that this might be to her advantage, she’d been having wicked thoughts about controlling the maidbot for her own pleasure, she wasn’t sure if she wanted the real Jessie or the maidbot Jessie, the suit came with both versions at the moment but she desired to have greater control over her, Sophia’s more dominant side coming out in her, a ruthless streak that had seen her rapid rise in the company. The phone ringing brought her out of her wicked thoughts of using Jessie-bot, “Hello.” She said. “Hello,” said the technician, unsure if he was in trouble with one of the powerful higher ups in the company for doing what he’d done to the female he found playing at being a maidbot. “Ah, yes I believe you serviced my maidbots today and made some changes to their programming?” she asked. “Only one, that was reprogrammed” he said, “the others were functioning normally. And the girl begged to remain as a maidbot as she said for her ‘owners’, she seemed desperate to stay to serve you. What was I to do?” “Oh no, it’s okay I know that Jessie wants to remain a maidbot, so don’t worry about that, I was just wondering about the changes that you made to her programming.” Sophia asked. “Just a standard upgrade to her collar and the new program that it requires to run, she seemed to be functioning normally when I finished, is there a problem?” he asked. “No, she works just fine, my maidbot states that the new program has more control features, what are they exactly?” she asked, intrigued to find out more. “The system can be controlled via an app on your phone rather than just the remote like the older collars used, it can be changed to allow different levels of control so your maidbot can be more or less like the other maidbots, she can even have some motor or bodily functions independent of the system controlling her if you or she wish. Just set the level via the app.” The technician now more freely speaking realising he wasn’t in trouble. “I’ll send you the details and the online book that explains more of the functions and features that you can add to enhance your maidbot and her experiences.” “Thank you, that seems to about cover it.” Sophia said. “Oh and one last thing,” he said, “ to save any hassle in future I’ve registered you as her owner and chipped and barcoded her, so she’s now officially a maidbot for all intents and purposes and I also included in the scheduled servicing.” “Thank you again for your help and efficiency, I’m sure my maidbot would like to thank you herself if she were able to.” Sophia laughed. “No need madam, all part of the service.” He said and hung up. Turning to Jessie who was still cooking, “Well Jessie it seems that I now own you, you’re officially my own personal maidbot, I’ll have to read up the instructions that come with your upgrade and see what I can play with.” Sophia said with a wicked smile on her face and walked out eager to start reading about Jessie’s new features and upgrades. After dinner Sophia summoned Jessie-bot to her bedroom, upon walking in Jessie saw her Mistress laying on the bed, dressed in a sheer nightgown and playing with her phone. Jessie was delighted to see her Mistress dressed like this and felt her own pleasure and arousal start to stir deep within her, her belly and breasts started to feel tender, and delightful goosebumps covered her body from the neck down. Unaware that her programming made her find females attractive and get great pleasure from serving their female owners especially sexually. “Ah Maidbot Jessie, come in.” Sophia said looking up at the latex clad maidbot. “Sit here.” She said patting the side of the bed close to her. Jessie sat down as commanded by her Mistress, she felt a wave of pleasure run through her body at the way she was spoken to and her own body following her Mistress’s orders. “Now Jessie, it seems that you have some interesting features I’d like to explore, let’s try some of them out shall we?” Sophia said to Jessie, who couldn’t do anything other than follow her owners’ instructions at the moment, not that she would have objected anyway, she loved her Mistress. She watched as Sophia did some things with her phone and then felt some changes occur in her mind, she felt an overwhelming desire to pleasure her Mistress. Sophia had made the changes she wanted via the app on her phone and watched as Jessie began to follow the new commands given; she was eager to see how this worked and was pleased to see that she would be able to have more control over Jessie in future to suit her own needs. Jessie moved up onto the bed and sat back on her knees between Sophia’s parted legs, she then moved her hands to start to caress her Mistress’s body. Her hands ran up her Mistress’s thighs, the soft flesh there felt wonderful to Jessie even though she wore the suit that covered her entire body including her hands, she still managed to have more enhance feeling through the latex covering her own skin. The fleshy thighs of her Mistress felt warm to her touch, the soft skin sending delightful pleasure signals back to Jessie’s own mind, something that seemed to her to be a new experience. ‘Maybe it’s the new programming.’ She thought, but she was enjoying the sensations. Sophia laid back and let the maidbot Jessie play with her body, she allowed herself to revel in the indulgent pleasure she was experiencing at the hands of her own maidbot, her own arousal growing more so with the knowledge that she had ultimate control over Jessie now, something she now knew that she desired in her relationships, to be the dominant partner something that Bruce could never be. Though he was submissive to her desires, their sex life was now no longer interesting to her; this was something she could easily grow to enjoy more of. The maidbot remained under the control of her new programming, she was receiving several images and instructions in her mind on how to please her Mistress, she didn’t know there were that many ways to pleasure a female but as they entered her mind they were stored in her memory for future use. Her only desire at present to please her owner. She continued to explore her Mistress’s body; following the command prompts her hands had moved from the meaty thighs of her Mistress upwards over to the soft flesh of her tummy and now centered on the round globes that formed her owners’ breasts, the nipples standing hard against the latex hands that played with them, her hands caressed the soft pliable flesh she found there. Sophia felt the hands covering her breasts and sending delicious shivers of pleasure throughout her body, her nipples begin to ache and hum, and her breasts get heavier and warm, more sensitive and receptive to being touched. This also started the floodgates down below and a feeling of wetness as her body responded to the sexual stimuli from the maidbot under her control. Jessie followed her next command even though she would have done the same without the instructions from the control system, her head moving between her Mistress’s thighs parting them with her cheeks, the soft, warm sex of her Mistress awaited her maid’s attentions and soon Jessie pushed her tongue against the soft folds of flesh she found there. She loved the aroma of her Mistress and the taste of her sex, she took great delight in tasting the flesh, the slight sweet tang and salty taste sent more pleasure through Jessie’s body. Sophia cried out with pleasure as she felt the soft, warm tongue of her maidbot as she attended to her girly bits, the flesh there sending sudden wonderful shocks through Sophia’s body in reaction to her being stimulated there. Sophia now didn’t have to hold back, they were both alone in the house and nothing would interrupt their time together. Jessie now moved closer to her Mistress’s sex, her tongue now pressed firmly into the soft folds, parting them to reveal the secrets within, seeking out the hidden pearl of her Mistress, something Jessie took great delight in finding and rolling around with her tongue. Sophia felt the first touch and the initial spasms of pleasure coursed through her body, her cries of pleasure echoing around the room as Jessie continued to plunder the hidden depths like a person possessed, her desire to pleased her Mistress overwhelming her. Fingers soon entered into the now hot and wet flesh of Sophia’s vagina, Jessie continued following the commands of the system to bring her Mistress pleasure, she found instructions on finding the g-spot and several diagrams filled her mind to educate her and enhance her perform in satisfying her owner. One finger was followed by two, then three, all rhythmically moving to garner maximum pleasure for her owner by Jessie, all the while her tongue continued to dance with the hardened bud she had found at the apex of the female sex before her. Both participants were now lost to the pleasures of the flesh, Sophia laying back her legs now wide as she wallowed in the pampering her sex was receiving from her maidbot, her mind in a state of euphoria. Jessie was lost in her own thoughts in pleasing her owner/Mistress, finding new and interesting ways of giving herself more, making Sophia’s body tense up as the first intense waves of her orgasm crashed over her, her voice no longer constrained cried out with bliss. Jessie continued to use her tongue and her fingers to provide delightful pleasure to her Mistress, pleased that she’d brought her owner to orgasm she set about bringing another one out of her without stopping. Sophia was too lost in the wild throes to even care that Jessie was continuing and soon would have her gripping the bed-sheets again and crying out as the second climax of the night crashed through her. It seemed that the maidbot wouldn’t stop, it was intent of bringing out yet another climax out of her worn and used body, Sophia’s mind was awash with joyous satisfaction and was vaguely aware that the maidbot was now starting to work on the third orgasm, something that Sophia had never experienced and was loving every moment, though too much pleasure can sometimes turn to pain and she began to realize that maybe enough was enough, though she was now too close to her third to be too concerned about that, maybe after she thought. As she recovered from the third orgasm of the night Sophia began to come to her senses and realised that the maidbot wouldn’t be stopping unless she order it to do so, her pussy was now becoming tender from the ministrations of her maidbot and knew that any more would cause her to be very sore in the morning. She cried out, “MaidSTOP!” the words blending with her sexual addled mind. Suddenly Jessie felt the command in her mind to stop, she ceased all actions as instructed and sat there on her knees, straightening her back and adopting a pose with her hands folded over each other in her latex covered lap. She was pleased that she’d managed to pleasure her owner and felt content in herself that she’d given her owner/mistress what she desired, even though she had not come anywhere close to having an orgasm of her own she took greater pleasure in the act of service. Sophia now felt overwhelmed after the three orgasms, she didn’t know how long the maidbot had been performing on her but it felt that her sex was well used and was throbbing for the over-attention it had received. Satiated in her desires Sophia felt herself drift off into peaceful slumber, the tension of the office and work leaving her, the long day and the pleasurable sex now took its toll and rolling over in the bed she fell into a deep sleep. Jessie still in her maidbot form remained stationed where she was commanded to be, that was at the side of her Mistress’s bed after giving her pleasure, she was instructed to stop and wait further commands, which is where Sophia found her still in the morning standing beside the bed from last night, she’d only moved to allow her Mistress more room on the bed and system had commanded her to stand and wait. Meanwhile several thousand miles away Bruce sat in his hotel room, his hand wrapped around his hard member stroking it as he watched the view unfolding in the bedroom back home, he’d installed several cameras hidden from view to observe his wife playing with the maidbot. After coming home and watching for the doorway as the maidbot went down on his wife he knew that whilst he was away Sophia would probably indulge herself more with the maidbot and he wanted to watch and record it. Behind him in the hotel room was a sexbot laying on the bed waiting for him to use again once he’d finished watching the events unfolding on the screen, he would be putting it to good use after seeing the vision of his wife Sophia and the maidbot together.

Weekend Maid

Sun, 08 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Weekend Maid Part 8

Part 9: The New Collar

Bound in Latex (Seven days a slave)

Sat, 23 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Janet sat stroking her latex covered body, she loved being tightly encased in her rubber clothes. Still admiring herself and relishing the feeling of the rubber she stretched out her pointed feet looking at the ballet boots she had learned to wear so quickly. Not that she had given herself much choice since she locked the first pair on leaving the key to the lock box in her closet at the far end of her gravel driveway knowing there was no way she could crawl there and back with her hands cuffed so closely together. Janet had spent twenty four hours learning how to walk in the towering heels before being able to retrieve the key and now wore them more than she didn’t.

Torture Pig

Sat, 23 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Sophie was enjoying a nice cold glass of white wine as she relaxed in front of the TV. She lived in a beautiful model house just outside the city of Liverpool. She had just had the whole building renovated and had a basement added as well. A massively costly project and that took a long time to complete. Luckily for Sophie her grandparents were fantastically well off and paid for the lot. She never had to lift a finger in order to get money. Sophie was also very pretty and sexy and she knew it. She was also very unlikable as a person and was often on her own. She had no problem with being by herself and found it enjoyable most of the time. Besides she was never alone. Sophie was brutally sadistic and had a list of fetishes longer than a porn website. She had lots of time and money to do whatever she wanted and no one would stop her. Mainly because no one was around to say or do anything. And if they were she would have never listened to them. She had told her grandparents the basement was for for a gym and hot tub, when they paid for the work to be done.

Goth an Android for You

Thu, 14 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Rayn did not want to be there. In fact, the only person that really wanted her there was her mother. Lorraine (but she prefers Rayn) and her mom are at the android store downtown looking at getting some help around the house. Rayn is moving out this week to the other side of town, so her mom would like someone to keep her company and help clean up. Rayn is against technology and all things that society finds important, but if it will help her get out of the house faster, she will at least pretend to help. Standing by the counter, she watches her mom get some help from the male sales clerk. He seems like a used car salesman, which is exactly what this business is. Rayn’s black fitted trenchcoat makes a bold dark statement in the well-lit showroom of the android store. It is like all light runs away from her. Her jet black (yes, its dyed) hair, cut short above her ears, black finger nail polish, and black eye liner seem to fit her Goth appearance. Wearing black utility boots, she paces back and forth, nodding at her mom’s inquiries about what to pick. Her clothes are functional and black: long sleeve shirt and cargo-type pants. The only color on her is her very deep maroon lipstick and a deep purple leather belt. As she fingers her cheap black choker (her nice ones are packed up…thanks, mom), she notices the various types of control collars behind the counter. They look silver and shiny and perfect and annoying (she thinks), but then she notices a black one. It is smaller than the others, thinner might be a better word. Looking around at the other people in the room, no one notices her, or maybe they are trying not to. She picks up two collars, one of them being the black one. Walking over to a display that has a shiny surface, she holds the black one near her pale skin. Hmm, she ponders, this day might not be a total loss. Walking back to the counter, she makes a point of exaggerating her movements to return the silver collar while pocketing the black one. Not gonna put it on now, she reasons, the store security might notice it being powered on or something. Eventually, her mom and Rayn leave empty handed. She wants to think about it over lunch and come back. Rayn reminds her that she has to be at the music shop by 1 to get her custom-made guitar gloves. “Don’t worry, Lorraine,” her mother replies, making sure she uses her given name, “We will grab a quick bite, then like promised, you can go your way and I will go mine. We will meet at home after a short bus ride.” Rayn wants to smile but does not. She simply says, “Whatever.” As they walk down the street, she careful removes her choker and slips it into her other coat pocket. She then pulls out the heavier but more expensive looking “choker.” With one motion, she brings it up to her neck and it snaps in place. The cool metal feels good against her neck. It feels like it belongs there, she thinks to herself. Her mom, noticing something Rayn’s direction, says, “Hey, is that your nice choker? I thought you said it was packed up.” Rayn recovers from the questions and says, “It was in my trench pocket.” Her mom makes a heavy sigh, “So that entire tyraid you put me through this morning about packing up all your good stuff was a waste. The yelling, the hand gestures, the…” Rayn tunes her out like usual. She remembers this mornings argument. As it is one of the last, since she is moving out, she wanted to make it good…it was! The restaurant is a small but busy place. They have a wide selection of overly-processed food, which Rayn has boycotted most of them at some point in her life. Her mother never seems to remember, or maybe she does it on purpose. Either way, they get a table near the back and sit down to lunch. The waitress is an android, so her perfect figure and smile are sickening to Rayn. Her mother remarks how cute the android looks in her retro-style uniform. It is made of spandex so it is very functional, but it has some other features on the cuffs and the bottom of the skirt to “dress it up.” The shoes are plain yet they look comfortable. It even has a notepad and pen to write down the order, even though it probably has more than enough processing power to do everyone’s order at once in this dump, Rayn reasons. As they settle in to awkward silence that is broken by even more awkward small talk, Rayn will stroke her new collar with excitement. She cannot believe how good it feels on her, and the best part: it was free. She cannot wait to show it off to her friends at the music store. They finish their lunch and as her mom tries to pay, the afternoon begins to take a turn for the weird. The android stops in mid-sentence, like it was frozen. Rayn’s mom tries to get it to do something, but it just stares off at the far wall. She calls over a human staff member who looks at the android and remarks, “Yeah, we have had trouble lately with this one. We think it is the battery not recharging properly. Give me your check and I will cash you out in the front.” As her mom stands, Rayn says, “I want to finish my drink and I was thinking of spending the night at my new place so the movers can get started early tomorrow.” Her mom frowns, realizing that Lorraine could have said that an hour ago so they could talk about it, but now she is standing and the guy is expecting payment at the front desk. With a heavy sigh, she replies, “Ok, that’s fine. Be safe. Have fun,” and walks away. As her mother leaves, the tech crew walk up to the android waitress. They mumble to each other as they try to reset the android, their backs to the table. Rayn waits a few more seconds to make sure her mom is gone, then she stands to leave. “Maybe we should just power to collar off then on.” The other guy hits the remote button ‘off.’ Rayn is bending down to get her purse from around her chair when he hits the ‘on’ button. Without any control, she stands up straight and puts her arms by her side, in unison with the android waitress. Whats going on? She wonders. “Ok, hold up your right hand.” Rayn and the android waitress extend their right hand together. What am I doing? “Ok, put it down.” Rayn and the android waitress do so. “Alright, state your designation.” My what? Rayn cannot hear what the android waitress says, but in a monotone voice she states, “Lorraine Bethel Patterson.” In the hustle and bustle of the restaurant, they do not hear her. “Works for me,” the tech crew says, “Now, bust this table and return to your previous program.” Rayn and the android waitress work together and clear the table. What am I doing? She thinks. Why can I not stop doing what they said? I don’t understand. As soon as she places the last dish in the return bin, she feels control coming back to her. Flexing her fingers and turning her head, she says, “I’m back!” Not wanting to stay any longer, she grabs her purse and hurries out the door. On the sidewalk, she begins to piece it together. The collar was off the whole time, until the tech crew turned it on. It makes me obey a command, but when told to go back to my last command, that would have been mom with “have fun.” Woah, she thinks to herself, this is some weird stuff here. As she ponders that, she walks in front of a department store and hears an argument over the noise of the street. “…not me.” “But, you said you would.” Rayn sees a woman talking to a man in the department store window. There are mannequins in the window with them. The man is trying to get the woman to do something. As she steps down, he says loudly, “Come stand in this window!” Rayn feels the control over her body leave. Oh no, not again! She turns sharply and enters the department store. It is well lit, clean, bright, and quite obnoxious to Rayn’s eyes. As commanded, she steps into the window display next to the man. He does a double take then says, “See, she will do it, right?” The collar must have very basic commands in it, since she did not reply to him, but wanted to say something like, “Hell, no, I would not be caught dead in here.” Her silence was taken for affirmation, so he tells the other lady to leave. Turning to Rayn, he says, “Hurry, go back into the back dressing room and put on the pink nighty then come back and stand in the window.” Rayn turns and walks stiffly to the back of the store, but she has no way of knowing where to go. Hopefully, she will get control back once she gets to the back and has no way of knowing what to do. As she gets to the back, a sales lady sees her coming and points to the dressing room, “Step in here, miss.” Handing her a travel make-up kit, she adds, “Once you have your old clothes off and the new ones on, change your make-up to a pink base.” Pink? Rayn screams on the inside, I don’t think so. But as ordered, she steps into the changing room. She begins to take off her clothes. The trenchcoat, pants, boots, and shirt all come off easily. The strange looking bra she wears will not be as easy. Without as much care as she usually uses, she unclasps the front, back and sides of it. The controlling-bra releases and her cup size increases dramatically. Ah, she moans to herself, that feels really good. While fighting against society, it is the ultimate irony that her genes give her a very large chest. Since her views against society would be against women having fake ones added or the real ones enhanced, she looks like she might have had work done on them. To save face, she uses a special bra that pulls them in tight, so she looks “normal-sized” and less appealing to the male dominated world. Enjoying the moment, she does not notice the hot pink teddy and panty set she puts on. The panties are very soft and frilly and cover all her parts. The teddy covers her chest (barely) and has a sheer part that extends down to her panties. Oh, she groans, this has got to be the worst thing ever. Without any notice, she grabs a wipe out of the make-up kit. With two quick swipes, it removes all her make-up. She does not wear much, but it is all very dark and now it is all very gone. Her face now looks even more pale than before and all the same, washed-out color. Oh no, she squeals to herself, not that, not that. With expert precision, she applies hot pink lipstick and eye shadow. Rayn can only cringe as the young woman looking at her in the mirror looks nothing like her. Done with her commands, she exits the room thinking she might could leave now, but she moves towards the window again. Oh yeah, she recalls, he said to return to the window. She feels every set of eyes on her as she steps towards the window and into it. She stands stiff and at attention. Once she does that, she finds her movement returning. “yes,” she whispers, turning around to step down, “I’m out of here.” The man that put her up to this sees her moving and yells, “freeze!” And just like that, Rayn is frozen in place. “Oh my, my,” he says walking up to her, “you are a mannequin’s dream come true.” As he walks around her, he says, “Okay, lets go with hands behind your head, tilt your head to the left and raise it up some, arch your back just a little, bend that leg forward, and perfect!” Rayn followed everything he said, putting herself into the pose he described. “Hmm,” he starts, “that choker of yours seems out of place, maybe we should take it off?” Rayn screams inside, yes yes yes do that. He looks at it and tries to find the catch or knot to release it. “Uh, I’m not sure where it is, maybe you should do it, or…” he snaps his fingers, “no, wait, stay just like that.” Crap, Rayn thinks, so close. He runs off and comes back with a hot pink satin or maybe silk scarf. “It’s our latest thing: lingerie scarves.” Draping it over her and around her neck, the shortened scarf covers her control collar easily. Stepping back, he says, “Perfect!” If by perfect you mean horrible, she thinks sarcastically, I agree. “Stay just like that until I come back and get you.” And that is just what she did. She held that pose for the next 4 hours. She watched people stare at her, mostly men. I’m pretty sure I have had more guys look at me and notice me today more than my entire life, she pauses to take a mental breath then finishes with, combined. She saw wives or older women look at her outfit and wonder about its price. She felt the eyes of sales people pointing customers to her as they looked at the merchandise. To make matters worse, she saw some of her friends walk by. Fortunately, none of them even looked her way. Of course, she thinks, they might not recognize me. The last lady that walked by me wanted to complain to the manager about them having such busty mannequins and the outfits they are in. Do I look that fake, she asks herself. I mean, I’m a human woman that is just standing still? To her surprise, the four hours goes by quickly. She would think her muscles would be sore, but at the moment, she feels fine. She can hear a man’s footsteps behind her and then the familiar voice of the manager, “Well, you are all done for the day. Go get dressed then find me again. I got something for you.” Without a word, she drops her pose then heads for the dressing room. The entire way back is just like the way to the window: every eye on her. She wants to find a place to hide, but she can do nothing unless ordered to do so. In the dressing room, she begins to get dressed. He did not tell her to strip, so she starts putting her clothes on top of the nightie. Since her panties and controlling-bra will not fit now, the collar deems them unnecessary. No wait, she screams to herself, you gotta put them on and not leave them here. But her body slips into the pants and boots easily before moving to the tank top. Due to her increased chest size, the top stretches over her noticeably. She can see a little bit of cleavage that she had never shown in public. Well, she thinks dejectedly, until today. Once dressed, she leaves her undergarments there and walks out. She scans the large department store and locates the manager. He sees her coming and walks to meet her halfway. Holding out his hand, he says, “Here’s some credits for helping me today. I really appreciate it.” She remains standing at attention in front of him. He looks at her oddly, then adds, “Uh, take the money, miss. You are free to go.” With that final command, Rayn feels her body return to her control. At that moment, every muscle in her body screams from being locked into place. She cannot help but groan loudly. His expression is one of surprise, but then she adds, “Oh, thank you thank you, sir.” She grabs the money and hugs him (which is out of character for her). “You have made me so happy, bye!” She starts to run out of the store before he might say anything to lock her into 4 more hours. His confused look turns to a big smile as he waves at her, “what a strange young lady.” Having thought this through already, she has her earbuds out before she reaches the busy sidewalk. Searching on her phone, she finds a classical Internet channel. Within a few seconds, the most irritating music is pumping into her ears. The music has no lyrics and cannot interfere with her freedom. While it is not her favorite, it drowns out all noise, and more importantly, all voices. She can now try to find a solution to her problem without being forced into another awkward situation. Watching the world pass by her as she listens to “noise,” she tries to think of her next move, while massaging her muscles back into shape. Ah, she says to herself, Victor can help me. He lives in a downtown apartment over the music store I was going to anyway. Walking to the next corner, she turns left and heads to her boyfriend’s place. While walking, she texts her friends and mom, covering her last 4 hours of silence communicating over her phone. In between that, she pieces herself back together, reapplying some darker lipstick and wiping off the pink eyeshadow. The rest will need more attention, but for now, she looks normal…except for her chest stretching her t-shirt. Her robot brain did not reattach her bra correctly, but she does not want to take the time to fix it right. Several blocks later, the music store is on her right, with the entrance to the apartments above just past it. Having been walking briskly, she slow down to glance inside to see if Victor is down here. Not seeing him amongst the music posers that darken this store regularly, she continues slowly onto the stairs and up to the third floor. So far, so good, she thinks, almost there. Pulling her key out of her purse, she opens the apartment door. Walking into the small apartment, Rayn pulls her earbuds out and calls out, “Hey, Vic, you here?” She walks down the narrow hallway and rounds the corner to face the kitchen. Looking around the rather messy apartment, she sees movement from the bathroom door. Turning to face the motion, she sees a tall lanky person walking out. The all black from head to toe fits his lifestyle, but something does not seem right. Oh no, she wails to herself, what is she doing here? Tess is Vic’s ex-girlfriend who still manages to spend time with him. Her goth lifestyle is similar to Rayn’s, but Tess truly hates the world and all who are in it, while Rayn and her friends are against the world. In Rayn’s mind, hating the world and people is not the same thing as hating the system in which everyone must live. “Well, well, well,” Tess starts, “Look what fell out of the garbage can.” Rayn shoots back, while walking past her, “I don’t have time to fight today, Tess. Have you seen, Vic?” Tess, thinking it odd that Rayn does not want to fight, steps into Rayn’s way. Even though she is egging her on, Rayn side steps her without a word and looks in the kitchen. Tess is confused now, but also more determined to get a rise out of Rayn. “You and Vic fighting again?” Tess knew that Rayn and Vic never fought, at least not as much as Tess and him did. “No, no,” Rayn replies frustrated walking towards the bedroom and past Tess again, “I really need his help.” Tess, more confused than ever, makes a final lame cut at Rayn, “Need? I need you to shut up and suck my big toe.” Rayn feels her body being highjacked again. No, she screams, not now, not her. She stops in her tracks, turns around, and walks straight towards Tess. Tess was not expecting such a change, so she goes to step back but trips over the edge of the couch. She falls softly into the plush couch. Before she can protest, Rayn has gotten on her knees in front of Tess. Taking Tess foot in her hands, she opens her mouth and takes Tess’ right toe and starts sucking on it. Yuck, Rayn recoils, her toe tastes like dirt. Tess’ eyes just go wide as she lets Rayn suck and suck on her toe. “Rayn?” Tess starts, “What do you think you are doing?” Rayn says in reply, I’m sucking your big, crap-tasting toe. But in reality, she replies, “This unit is complying with its orders.” Tess looks puzzled at Rayn, who continues to suck her toe. “Unit?” Tess is trying to piece it together, but nothing could prepare her for her enemy kneeling at her feet and sucking them. Her phone buzzes, so she looks to see that it’s Vic. “Hey,” she says to Rayn, “Stop it while I take this call.” Obedient as ever, Rayn stops. Pushing the button, Tess says, “Hey, Vic, whassup?” Vic? Rayn screams inside. Hey, I need your help. “Huh? No, I have not seen Rayn…nope, nothing…yeah, weird…coming up soon?…no hurry…bye.” Tess could feel hatred being sent towards her, even though Rayn maintained a neutral facial expression. However, Tess finally figured it out. As soon as she pressed the off button, Rayn immediately went back to sucking her toe, just like she had said. I mean, Tess wonders, she is almost acting like one of those collared robots. Snapping her fingers, Tess says, “Yeah, a robot…a very obedient robot.” Rayn does not like the look she is getting from Tess. I am in so much trouble, she thinks fearfully. The next few minutes go by quickly for Rayn. As ordered, she has cleaned the main room, kitchen, bathroom, and bedroom faster than she thought she could move. Seriously, she pants, I have never moved this fast in my life. While the collar cannot add super speed, it can add great control under a faster-than-normal speed. Therefore, Rayn can do things faster now by moving more precisely. Tess, sitting on the couch with a drink in hand and feet propped up, enjoys the best day of her life. “Oh, Rayn,” she starts, “You just don’t know how long I have dreamed of a moment like this. I mean,” sipping her drink again, “This is everything I want from you and, soon to be, more.” A knock at the door could not have come at a better time. “Bot, door,” Tess orders. With mop in hand, Rayn rushes to the door. Stopping suddenly, she opens the door to let Creel in. Ugh, she recalls, what a creep! Creel looks past her, having eyes only for Tess. He is just want Tess wants in a man: do whatever she wants in hopes of getting something that they never will. “Here it is, T!” He hands her the box gently. Tess sits up and replies, “Oh, Creel, you got here so fast.” She opens the box to see just what she asked for, then stands to give him a kiss. Just as their lips touch, she pulls back and asks, “You did close the account, right?” Creel, with lips still puckered, opens his eyes up and wide, “Oh, uh, well, I figured…” Rayn has seen this a hundred times, and she would roll her eyes if she could. Tess reminds him of what she had asked for and what needs to be done. He nods, agreeing with her. He steps closer to her, hoping to make amends, but she is already sitting on the couch with box in lap. If he wants forgiveness and something more from her, he has to do the job right. Like a scared puppy, he rushes out of the room. If he had looked up, he might have recognized Rayn still holding the door open for him, but he does not. “Bot, close the door and come to me.” Rayn obeys and stands at attention in front of her. She can see Tess pulling out shiny clothes from the box. “Ah,” she says, “Just what a sexbot would wear, yes?” Crap, Rayn swears, this looks worse and worse by the minute. “Put this on…right now, in front of me.” Nodding her compliance and screaming ‘hell, no’ in her head, Rayn begins to strip her clothes off. Rayn strips nude in front of Tess. Tess looks admiringly at her, taking in every curve that she has to offer. Reaching into the box, Rayn starts to dress herself in the latex outfit. The dark green catsuit goes on first, with holes to show plenty of cleavage, easy access to holes in front and back below her waist, and of course a place for her head to stick out. Once the shiny suit is on, she puts on the corset. And while she cannot tighten it, she does slip it over the catsuit and smooths out the wrinkles. She adds the cream colored gloves just past her wrists and boots to match up to her knees. Her control choker rests just above the suit. “Wow, you look good in that. So feminine, so sexy, so menial…” Tess laughs at her. Stepping behind her, she begins to tighten the corset. Rayn can feel every pull and tug. Her back straightens more and she can see her chest climbing up and out as well. Within a few seconds, Tess finishes it off and steps in front of her. With a look of shock, she says, “Oh my God, Rayn, you are a bombshell. I mean, seriously.” Take your compliment and shove it, Tess. Gathering herself, Tess returns to normal. “Yep, perfect slutbot for Vic,” she says slapping her on the latex butt. “That should feel good to you, bot.” With those words, Rayn feels tingles up her spine. Woah, she squeals, that does feel good…mmm. But, Tess was not done. “Ok, bot, who’s your owner?” Rayn replies in a monotone, “This unit has no current owner.” Tess grins. “Bot, your owner is Victor Rozzardi. Confirm.” Rayn figures there is no way this will work, but she replies, “Confirmed. All company-owned robots must have a private owner upon purchase…this unit is now owned by Victor Rozzardi.” Tess smiles again. “I will be secondary owner and robot purchaser: Tess. You will call me: Mistress.” Oh, Rayn thinks, there is no way I will… “Confirmed. Tess is secondary owner of unit.” Tess can only laugh as she says the final words, “Bot designation is: BangMeNow.” Please, stop, I don’t want… “Confirmed. This unit is called BangMeNow.” Tess puts a black, hard plastic mask on Rayn. The mask has no moving parts, feminine features, two slits for eyes, and one round hole for her lips to stick out. “This should keep him from recognizing you until we get you modified.” Wait, you are going to change my looks, too, Rayn thinks dejectedly. And with that thought, the apartment door opens and Vic walks in. The look on his face is priceless: shock and desire. “Oh, Vic,” Tess says dripping with lust, “Look what I got for you.” Vic puts his musical instrument down and walks over to this crazy scene in his living room. “Uh, hey Tess,” he mumbles, “You did what?” Tess replies, “Please state designation.” Rayn replies behind the plastic mask, “This unit is called BangMeNow and is owned by Victor Rozzardi.” Vic whistles loudly and replies, “Really?” Tess puts her arm around him lovingly, “Really.” Vic is my man now, Tess, Rayn screams in her head, get your hands off him! Vic and Tess move closer to Rayn, making a quick circle all around her. Vic whistles loudly, “Wow, she is hot!” He reaches out his hand to stroke her latex covered butt cheek. “I know, right?” Tess replies, moving to the front of Rayn, facing them both now. She reaches her arms around but past Rayn to pull Vic closer to them both. “So, you like?” Tess asks with a sultry hint. Vic nods as he extends his arms around Rayn to grab hold of Tess. Rayn is now in the middle of a group hug. Or more like a sandwich, Rayn complains, with the way they are squeezing. Rayn maintains her neutral pose as Vic leans over her left shoulder so that Tess can do the same. Rayn cannot see what they are doing, but she can hear them kissing. As they move slightly in their kissing, their bodies squeak against her latex-covered one. Each kiss and movement gets a squeak and a moan. Rayn is thoroughly disgusted from all this, but she cannot do anything about it. At this point, she feels some pressure behind her and under her butt. She then hears the auto-feature in Vic’s pants kick in. Oh no, she complains, his hormones have activated the…zzzzzip. With that sound, Rayn gets a familiar poke from Vic’s unit. Within a few seconds, he has penetrated her, still kissing Tess passionately. No, no, no, Rayn screams again, you know how much I hate this position. It does not take Vic long to unload. I mean, Tess thinks, who can resist a hot woman kissing you around a latex sex bot. She knows he is done by his heavy moan, almost grunt, sound. “Satisfied?” Tess asks in her sultry way. “Oh yeah!” Vic replies with more enthusiasm than anyone has seen from him all day. At this point, Rayn knows she has lost him. “You have made me the happiest guy in town!” Tess and Vic separate then flop down on the couch to watch Rayn. He orders her around, doing menial tasks for him. He seems to enjoy the absolute obedience she offers him. She never second guesses…never questions. She only obeys. Getting hungry, they decide to eat out. Ordering Rayn to deep clean the entire apartment, they leave in each other’s arms. Rayn would sigh if she could, but she can’t. She sets to her duties, trying to resist or break free of the choker’s control the whole time. She does not know how long they are gone, but she was able to make the bathrooms, kitchen, and bedroom spotless before they return. When they do come inside, Vic holds up a piece of paper while calling for her, “BangMeNow, I have a surprise for you.” As Rayn enters the room to stand in front of him, she can see the paper is some type of ad or coupon for androids like her. He says in a positive way, a most ominous word, “Upgrades!” Rayn can only reply outwardly, “Yes, master” while inwardly screaming, ’nooooooo.’

The Detectives And The Dominatrix

Mon, 11 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from part two

Part 3: Is This Heaven?

Everything is black, but very calm, very quiet, there is no pain. He feels as if he’s floating. Who, what said that? Something wet is on his lips, he hears a voice, a familiar voice. Leave me alone, I’m comfortable like this. He feels a slap on his face, then another, really hard, and then a pump on his chest and then another, and air is pumped into him, sweet air. Stars are in front of his face, he coughs, wretches, coughs again, and rolls over on his side. Now the pain in his chest begins. He opens his eyes, where is he?

Saturdays were Maid for Me

Fri, 01 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Authors note: Not sure what my deal is, but I have been in maidbot mode for months now. Here is another maidbot story…nothing fancy or amazing. Just had this idea one day and decided to write it out…hope you enjoy it!

Sophi knew this day was coming, having seen the evidence, but it was still hard to believe her marriage of 5 years was over. It just seemed it would last forever. They were so in love, or so she thought, but I guess it was lust not love, based on the type of woman he ran off with. Sitting in the lawyer’s office, she signed the last of the paperwork then went home… to the house she retained in the settlement. The money from the alimony would keep her sustained, but she wanted to keep working. As a social worker, she enjoyed being around people, and she really needed something to take her mind off what has been transpiring. Her coworkers are supportive, and the people she helps have problems much worse than hers. However, the worst days though are Saturdays: there is nothing to take her mind off her broken life. After a couple of weeks, on a Saturday morning, she finished her half bagel and light cream cheese and began her weekly cleaning chores. As she was about to start, she had a crazy thought, and since no one was around, she figured, ‘why not?’ Going upstairs to the master bedroom closet, she pulled out a drawer of costumes. Her ex-husband loved her to cosplay different things for their time in the bedroom. While she was not excited about it, he was, and as newlyweds, she was eager to please him. Today though, she was out to possibly please herself, in a different way obviously.

Gwen's New Suit

Thu, 31 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Authors note: English is not my native language, please enjoy my story.

One day Neytiri, a striking near forty years old woman with an athletic build body, hair in the tone of copper and dark green eyes, came into the room of her Padawan Gwen, who just had her 18th birthday and also had an athletic figure, which she always hid underneath her robes, had blonde hair and also green eyes but in a slightly brighter tone, and said: “Come with me I want to show you my birthday Gift.” Gwen answered:” Yes, Master.” They went to the Speeder of Neytiri and boarded it. As they neared the Flat of Neytiri Gwen asked:” What do you want to show me, Master?”

Together we are Stronger

Thu, 31 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 8

Chapter 9: Sacred Places By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

Brian parked his car around the corner from Maeve’s flat. It wasn’t out of sight of the main road, not a good spot, the sort of place that car-thieves liked. If they didn’t take the whole car, they took the wheels, or simply smashed out your windows and urinated onto the seats. Why did people do that?

Together we are Stronger

Thu, 31 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 7

Chapter 8: Attraction By AmyAmy, based on an idea by John Hynden

Maeve was a gloss-black fetish mannequin, over six-feet tall with her new legs. How would she manage shopping without creating a panic and summoning an armed police task-force?

If she covered up as much of the rubber as she could, she might look merely strange, rather than instantly arousing fear and suspicion in every single person she encountered. Gloves would look peculiar, given the weather, but less odd than shiny black fingers.

Claudia's Vacation

Sun, 27 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Authors comment : Please write to me with feedback on the story! Thank you!

The last weeks have been very intensive for Claudia at work, so she is looking forward to her upcoming vacation. Only one more week and then she will relax properly. This means 2 weeks of selfbondage adventures. For 5 years now, this is a regular weekend and holiday activity for her, because of the relaxation she is feeling while doing it. With her former boyfriend it was even more beautiful, with whom she could go through this adventures and could fully surrender to him. However, when he left her, she did not find anyone with the same interests and with whom she can play her games.

Sarah's Friend

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One

Amy had the perfect figure for a model, her slim shoulders curved into a tiny waist and then out over the cutest of hips and down into long slim legs. Yet she looked on jealously at the only other person in the gym. Sarah was sitting on the leg press where her strong athletic legs were moving almost half the stack of weights. Like Amy, the woman was in her early thirties and like Amy the woman had long brown hair in a ponytail. Amy observed the woman discretely, her white trainers with hidden socks leading up to muscular legs and on to an athlete’s butt. Her thighs in particular were from a Greek goddess, tanned and chiselled and flexing effortlessly with the weight. Amy was lost in thought as her eyes worked their way up the woman’s body. Short pink gym short and a fitted white gym top, with every muscle on the way toned to perfection. The woman finished her set, towelled down the machine and walked out of the gym. The gym was in the basement of their apartment block. It was only small, but was free to use and usually empty. Those who did use it were often corporate types, like Amy, who just dabbled with a few machines. Sarah was different, she was a dancer, she had the body Amy had always wanted, the natural team captain, the mesomorph, the sexy strong female form. Sexy? Surely Amy didn’t really think that, she was straight. Maybe she could just appreciate the athletic female form. She stood there trying to reassure herself that she didn’t fancy girls. But with Sarah gone, Amy was alone in the gym. She walked slowly over to the leg press and touched the padded seat that Sarah had used. It was still warm, not surprising given those thighs Amy thought. With no one in sight, she knelt down and touched her cheek against the warm black padded seat. This was crazy, she didn’t go with girls, but still it felt nice. She closed her eyes and breathed in for just a moment. When Sarah returned a few minutes later Amy was lying on her back with her arms stretched up and over her head. She sneaked another glimpse of the Greek goddess and then, with the picture of the woman in her mind, closed her eyes and stretched. “What?” Amy cried as she opened her eyes in an attempt to keep up with reality. Sarah was kneeling down so that she was sitting on top of Amy’s outstretched arms, with her thighs running down either side of Amy’s bewildered face. The top of Amy’s head was pushed up against the crotch of Sarah’s gym shorts. Amy’s legs thrashed around with little effect, as her arms were completely immobilise under Sarah butt. “What did it smell like?” Sarah asked. “What?” Amy cried. “The leg press seat?” Shit! The woman must have seen her, Amy was completely embarrassed. Too embarrassed to look straight up into the woman’s eyes, Amy had to look sideways at the woman’s thighs which towered up above her head. They looked enormous and incredibly strong. Amy’s slim body struggled pathetically beneath her. Sarah stated to bring her thighs together, moving closer to Amy’s head. The smaller woman started to panic as the thighs closed in on her. Amy’s heart was close to exploding as she turned her head so that her lips were touching Sarah’s inner thigh. She was about to kiss it, but stopped at the last moment. What was happening? Surely she wasn’t interested in women? At that moment someone walked down the corridor and past the open gym door. Sarah jumped up, releasing Amy who took the opportunity to jump up and run for the open door. She ran back to her apartment in a state of aroused terror and collapsed on the bed. Amy couldn’t sleep that night as fantasies ran wild through her mind. She had received a call from her new boyfriend, but had not even bothered to reply, she just wasn’t interested. She couldn’t decide whether it had been the sexy woman or the fact that she had been restrained that had turned her on so wildly. She hadn’t thought of herself as either bi or into bondage, obviously she was into at least one of them. ‘I was completely helpless’ she kept saying to herself, the words rebuilding her excitement. She put her head between her own thighs and squeezed. It wasn’t the same, but it did help her relive some of the earlier excitement. With her head still in place, she tightened a belt around her thighs and closed her eyes. At the same time the next day, Amy returned to the gym, lay down on the mat and waited until for the woman to return. This time Sarah was wearing small orange gym shorts and fitted white gym top. “Stretching again?” Sarah asked, as she walked over to Amy. “Hi again.” Amy stuttered. Sarah looked down at the slim brunette who was wearing the sexiest of gym kit and who was lying in exactly the same place as the previous day. Yesterday Sarah had been genuinely annoyed when she saw the woman put her face where her own butt had been just seconds earlier. She’d decided to sit on her, pin her to the floor to humiliate her, to confront the kinky woman with no chance of her escaping. She’d sat on boyfriends before and even they had been hard pressed to escape her. But strangely that simple act had turned her on. Unlike most women, Sarah liked her own body and it felt sexy to use it against another woman. The fact that the other woman had felt the same had only doubled the effect. “You liked what I did to you yesterday, didn’t you?” “Why do you say that?” Amy replied as she blushed. “Because if you hadn’t you wouldn’t be lying on the floor where I could so easily sit on you again.” Amy’s facial expressions and deep breathing were giving away her feelings. “I just want to stretch.” Amy replied nervously. “Fine, I just want to work out on this bench.” Amy didn’t answer, but swallowed with nervous excitement twitching through her face as Sarah pulled the gym bench across the floor and positioned it so that the legs were either side of Amy neck, with the support bar connecting the two legs resting above her throat. With Amy head directly underneath the end of the bench, Sarah sat down on top. “Now you can stretch and I can work out.” Sarah said as she sat there and looked down at her prey. Amy tried to wriggle free and then when she couldn’t, used all of her limited strength to push up against the weight of Sarah and the bench. She then smiled when she realised she was trapped. Sarah watched the scene in the reflection from the large mirror, admiring both her own body and the attractive woman struggling beneath. “You’re kind of kinky.” Sarah concluded as she sat completely motionless on the bench. “And you aren’t?” Amy replied, a slight smile on her face. “I didn’t say that.” Sarah purred. They talked for a few minutes sharing names and other pleasantries. As they spoke Sarah opened her legs wider as she watched Amy’s body move beneath her. Amy had the slim lithe body that Sarah had wanted as a teenager, although the limited strength of such a physique was now evident, Amy had no hope of getting out from underneath the bench. Sarah didn’t like being out of control, although judging by the slow rhythmic movements beneath her, it wasn’t a trait shared by Amy. With Amy’s head out of sight, Sarah placed her hands on the front of her own shorts and gently massaged. Fuck, this was the sexiest she’d felt for a long time. “Come with me.” Sarah said, finally standing up and lifting the bench. She helped Amy to her feet and positioned her hands behind her back and used one hand to grips both of Amy’s thumbs, creating an effective handcuff. She then grabbed her bag and led Amy out of the gym and into the women’s showers where there was a small bank of lockers. While still restraining Amy’s hands, Sarah dug her spare hand into her bag looking for money for the coin operated locker. “Oh, I need two hands for this,” Sarah complained as she pushed Amy down on to her knees, “so you can go in here.” she continued as she pushed Amy’s head between her legs. Sarah closed her thighs and then released Amy’s thumbs. Amy immediately reached for the thighs that wrapped around her head and tried to pull them apart. When that failed, she simply caressed them and then reached up to the orange shorts just above her and felt the shape of the woman’s butt “Think you can escape?” Sarah purred as the situation only added to her arousal. “Do you think I want to? “I don’t think you do.” Sarah replied, her pleasure building by the moment. Sarah had now found a coin for the locker and not being able to wait a moment longer, opened her legs and pushed Amy backwards into the waiting steel box. “Just for a moment, I promise.” Amy was smiling with excitement as Sarah closed the locker and turned the key. Inside all went dark and silent, other than the sound of the coin dropping into the locking mechanism. Amy listened to the clicks as the key was removed. Sarah dropped the key into her pocket and then ran to the shower. She turned on the water and stripped off her gym kit. She stepped into the hot water and touched herself, finishing off what Amy had so effectively started, the sound of the water hopefully covering any inadvertent moans. With wet hair and only a towel wrapped around her, Sarah fished through her discarded gym kit for the key, although having found it she put it down on the bench and started to dry her hair. Why should she rush, there was no way Amy was getting out. “Was that fun?” Sarah asked when she eventually opened the locker. “I guess.” Amy was embarrassed to admit what a rush it had been to be locked up. “Really fun?” Sarah asked looking down at Amy’s crotch. “Maybe if you gave me more time.” she smiled coyly. Sarah smiled suggestively as she picked up the coin that had dropped out of the lock and into the tray below. “Another ride?” she asked as she slotted the coin back into the lock. Amy nodded. “Enjoy then.” Sarah purred as she slowly closed the door, turned the key and continued to dry her naked body.

Sarah's Friend

Sat, 26 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part Three

Chapter 4

Amy walked out of the bathroom, her wet hair held up in a ponytail behind her model face. Her model legs looked longer than ever in the short white negligee. The once professional brunette had composed herself a little, but the crotch chain was still sending waves of pleasure through her, pleasure that she was totally unable to stop. Sarah opened the second bottle of wine and poured two large glasses and took them to the table. With very few inhibitions left, Sarah peered closely into Amy’s classically attractive brown eyes. They were wide and dilated and seemed to have a loving and devoted look that she’d never experienced from a guy. “How’s the chain?” “She’s fine, thanks.” Amy replied as she again touched herself and sighed with pleasure. Amy’s legs were fidgeting madly in an attempt to reduce the stimulation on her clit and the short negligee did little to hide the silver chain that was now glimmering from the moisture in Amy’s damp crotch. “Maybe I’m a little jealous of that chain.” Sarah smiled. “Maybe you and her should swap places.” “Maybe…” Amy looked up to see Sarah running her tongue across her lips. “You know you keep referring to the chain as a ‘her’.” Sarah observed. “Do I?” Amy fell to her knees and climaxed again before lying down on the white rug in the middle of the living room. Her eyes were closed and her long brown hair fanned out all around. She soon realised her mistake, though, as Sarah walked over and stood on Amy’s hair, with one high heeled shoe on either side of her head. Amy looked up into the darkest recesses of Sarah’s dress and sighed. “Well, if you will lie on the floor beneath me,..” Sarah smiled. Amy tried to pull her hair out from beneath Sarah’s shoes, but was soon distracted as she admired the elegant black high heels. The straps circled Sarah’s ankles twice, reaching halfway up Sarah’s calves before being secured by silver buckles. She would have to borrow these. “Need some scissors honey?” Sarah teased. Amy remembered where she was and struggled again to get free. But again she stopped and touched the leather that smelt so sexy at such close quarters. While still standing on Amy’s hair, Sarah picked up the chastity belt. “Deal?” She asked as she held the belt in one hand and her keys in the other. Amy nodded. Sarah crouched down above Amy’s face with her dress forming a small tent around Amy’s head. In this position, Sarah reached forward and unlocked the chain around Amy’s tiny waist and pulled it clear from her crotch. Amy then lifted her hips so that Sarah could slide the chastity belt around her waist. Amy had always felt the need to control situations and whenever possible used her looks and her position to intimidate people. But with Sarah that wasn’t possible. Sarah was equally attractive and her professional position meant nothing while she was locked inside Sarah’s apartment. Sarah was leading her into a whole new world and being subservient to her felt wonderful. Amy felt the cool steel of the chastity belt around her waist and then up between her legs. She felt it pull tight around her and finally lock into place. Sarah walked over and sat on one of the kitchen stools and sipped her wine. Amy smiled slightly self consciously as she followed and hopped up on to the other bar stool. “I can’t believe what we’re doing.” Amy breathed “You like it?” “Fuck yeah”. “You know you’re still my prisoner.” Just the look in Sarah’s eyes was more than enough to enslave Amy, but Amy remained hopeful that Sarah would take no chances with her captive. “You want me to handcuff you again don’t you?” “No!” Amy was a little cross that Sarah could read her so easily. “Look at your hands.” Amy looked down and saw that she had subconsciously positioned her hands with her wrists together. Embarrassed, she quickly moved them apart. Sarah smiled at her guest’s reaction and led Amy back over to her bed and handcuffed her hands behind her back. “Now you have no way to protect those beautiful lips.” Sarah purred. She moved closer to Amy’s slim face with its high cheek bones and slightly upturned nose. Amy’s lips were already slightly parted and glistened from red lip gloss. To Sarah, passionately kissing Amy on the lips seemed more intimate and more taboo, than kissing her clit. Down between her legs things could be anonymous. Kissing on the lips was personal. She was looking into Amy’s big dark eyes and therefore into her soul. She was kissing a real person, a real woman. Amy was also a woman who was helplessly chained up and who both physically and mentally had no possible hope of escaping from Sarah that night. Their lips touched and Sarah slipped her tongue in a little further. The feeling made them both jump. They started again and this time both tongues began to explore. With their inhibitions fully breached, they kissed passionately for next ten minutes. Amy’s hands were being squeezed beneath her own butt and the ratchets of the cuffs had tightened further and yet she barely noticed. Sarah’s lips then started to work their way down Amy’s body, her neck and then her breasts. Amy’s pert nipples were very erect and Sarah enjoyed slipping them in and out of her mouth. She continued down to Amy’s waist and then hit the steel of the chastity belt and placed her face against the steel. The steel was now as warm as the contents locked inside. “Unlock me please!” Amy panted. “It’s all about you.” Sarah joked. “What?” “Why isn’t your head inside my dress?” “What?” “That’s what I want!” Amy showed amazing agility for someone in tight handcuffs and with seconds she was inside Sarah’s dress and her mouth had even breached Sarah’s black panties. “I knew I liked you.” Sarah smiled as she pulled her dress down so that it fully enclosed Amy’s head. “If only I had a needle and cotton.” Sarah purred as she rolled on to her back and opened her legs. “Huh?” Amy’s eyes peeked out from inside the dress. “Then I could sew up my dress with you inside.” Amy looked out again and smiled. “Then there’d be no more peeking!” Sarah laughed as she flicked her dress back over Amy’s face. It was now midnight and both women were drunk, spent and exhausted. Having a cute brunette who would go down on her to order was almost too good to be true. Sarah knew that she needed some time out if they were to make it through the night. But timeout seemed impossible with her new toy. Plus she had another little dominant fantasy that she just had to try. Amy still had her head between Sarah’s legs and was watching the goose bumps as she ran her lips around Sarah’s crotch. She knew that she had no control over what happened next and was enjoying an almost childlike lack of responsibility. Unable to take any more stimulation, Sarah released Amy’s head and pulled away. She returned a few seconds later with a large hard shelled suitcase. “Time out, babe.” Sarah said as she pulled open the large lid. As usual Amy didn’t object and instead eased herself off the bed and down on to the floor where she sat obediently by Sarah’s feet. “You won’t fit inside with your hands cuffed behind you.” Sarah thought out loud. “I’ll have to take them off.” “I might escape.” “Amy. You won’t.” “You never know…” They watched each other intently for a few moments enjoying the challenge. Sarah then knelt down with her legs apart as she thought through what would be the most inescapable way to do this. “Your head between my legs!” Sarah announced. Amy edged further towards where Sarah’s was kneeling, but she was out to tease her captor and with her head only part of the way through, stopped and kissed Sarah’s thighs. “All the way inside sweetheart!” “Or what?” “Or the cuffs don’t come off.” Amy slowly complied and was soon kissing the back of Sarah’s open thighs. Then without warning, Sarah snapped her thighs together around her neck. Amy took a quick intake of breath and then laughed. Sarah leaned forward and examined the cuffs that she had locked tightly around Amy’s ever so slim wrists. The heavy steel was infinitely stronger than the delicate bones that they encircled and had inevitably started to rub against Amy’s smooth skin. The restraints forced Amy’s perfectly balanced figure into an awkward position, completely immobilising her arms. Yet Amy had delighted in being locked up and at that moment would have happily worn the cuffs forever. Sarah slipped the key into one cuff, before rolling Amy over on to her side and re-cuffing her wrists in front. It took less than ten seconds during which time Amy had struggled to get her head free, only to find that Sarah’s thighs held her even more tightly. “Was that my chance?” Amy panted. “Yep and now you have another thing to contend with.” Sarah was still kneeling with Amy’s neck still between her thighs. With Amy lying on her back, Sarah started to sit back on her haunches. Little by little building the pressure. “Have you’ve seen what those car crushers can do.” Sarah smiled as she went down further. Amy was laughing madly as she tried to stop her head going the same way. It didn’t work and her head was soon crunched between Sarah’s legs and butt. Every muscle in Sarah’s lower body was now tensing with the same objective. Sarah reached forward and ran her nails around Amy’s waist. Amy shrieked with laughter and, still unable to see, tried desperately to stop Sarah’s teasing fingers. Amy was half laughing and half crying when Sarah finally released her. Amy climbed into the open suitcase and curled up on the blanket that Sarah had placed inside. “You locking me in here?” Amy asked excitedly. “Well I’m about to lock it up… so if you’re inside at the time.” “Can you come in with me?” “Don’t tempt me.” Amy seemed to be beyond making any rational decisions, with the alcohol and sexual excitement giving her a breathless, dazed look. She looked up at Sarah’s face and her greenish brown eyes which seemed to be constantly smiling. This woman was about to lock her up in a tiny space from where she would never be able to escape. If those big greenish brown eyes chose never to release her she would die in the case, but yet she wasn’t in the least bit scared. Sarah was now standing and from Amy viewpoint her long legs seemed to go up forever. Then one leg easily flipped closed the lid. Amy felt safe and snug inside, a feeling that became even stronger when she felt Sarah sit on the lid. She watched the zips move until they were touching each other and waiting eagerly for Sarah to padlock them together. She hoped she would. On top of the suitcase, Sarah took a four dial combination padlock and didn’t look as she reset the code to a new random number. She placed the padlock down on the lid, between her open legs and used her phone to take a photo of the combination. She then used an app to time delay the photo for an hour. This way she couldn’t see the photo until the time was up. Sarah was confident that there was enough ventilation, but was still slightly apprehensive as she threaded the padlock in place and spun the four dials between her fingers. Only a couple of turns, but she knew there was no way back. “Am I locked in?” Amy asked innocently, her fingers playing with the zip from the inside. Having checked that Amy was comfortable, Sarah took yet another shower. When she returned, her bedroom seemed very quiet with no sound coming from inside the suitcase. The combination padlock hung there innocently, unfortunately neither of the women knew the number. Now completely naked, Sarah knelt down and tried the lock. ‘Fuck’, she really wanted Amy again and she knelt down crossed legged with her legs open wide as she ran through some possible combinations. “Fuck!” She hit the combination lock with her hand, grabbed her phone and opened the time delay app. 46 minutes to go. Fuck! Sarah stood the suitcase up and sat on top with one leg either side. She sat with her vibrator in one hand and her phone in the other and waited. Inside the suitcase Amy could hear Sarah’s moans of pleasure and her own cuffed hands were desperately trying to achieve the same. Her fingertips pushed frantically under the edges of the steel plate that sealed her clit. She could almost reach. She listened and felt the suitcase shudder as Sarah climaxed again. The chastity belt had beaten her, but her imagination could still enjoy what she knew was happening just above. Finally the padlock combination flashed up on Sarah’s phone and within seconds Sarah was spinning the dials and seconds later the suitcase was open. Abstinence had only increased their feelings and they were kissing even before Amy had climbed out of the suitcase. With their tongues touching, Sarah felt for the chastity belt’s keyhole and slipped the key inside. During the next two hours they used the vibrator and their fingers and tongues on each other. Halfway through, Sarah had even unlocked Amy’s handcuffs, but only so they could enjoy each other in a certain intimate position. They were now lying with their arms around each other already almost asleep. Sarah playfully wrapped one of her legs around Amy’s body in a sleepy attempt to secure her. After all, she had promised that Amy’s would be her prisoner all night and it was only 4am. Her mind went back to something she’d seen at a party, an idea for which Sarah had her own twist. Completely naked, Sarah searched her kitchen for a small tube of superglue. When she returned, Amy was sitting on the edge of the bed with her un-cuffed hands held up in front of her. “I’m free!” She said in a blatant challenge to Sarah’s promise. “On your back girl!” Sarah replied as she pushed her down and sat stride her naked body. As always, Amy had kept her arms down by her sides so that they would be trapped beneath Sarah’s thighs as she sat astride her. Helpless pinned, Amy just giggled. Sarah pulled Amy’s long dark hair back into a ponytail before removing the top of the superglue. Amy’s big eyes watched her carefully. Their lovely brown colour and long lashes would soon be looking at only one thing. As always, Amy eyes showed complete trust. Very carefully, Sarah placed two small drops of glue on each side of Amy’s forehead and then two more on each of her cheeks. After screwing the lid back on tightly, Sarah lay down on her front on the bed. “Now put your face in here.” Sarah instructed as she tapped her naked butt. “Won’t we get stuck together?” “Maybe.” Amy thought back to when they first met in the gym, even back then she had been obsessed with Sarah’s strong fit body and that certainly included her pert round butt. She was no longer tired and again giggling like a schoolgirl at the prospect of what would happen next. She positioned herself carefully and pushed her face into the lower part of Sarah’s butt. Her nose was deep between Sarah’s cheeks and her long lashes brushed against Sarah’s skin with every blink. “How long will it take?” Amy asked. “Oh, it’s already done.” Sarah was as tired as she’d ever been. She lay motionless on her side enjoying Amy’s touch and the way Amy was worshipping her butt. The best part was that there no need to wake early in the morning, Amy would still be down there worshipping her when she woke. The brunette had no choice about that. Only when Sarah was ready would they shower while still bonded together. A long shower followed by patient use of nail polish remover. With any luck they might be unstuck by lunchtime. Amy’s muffled giggling filtered out from deep inside Sarah’s butt. She carefully tried to pull away but the glue had long since bonded their skin together. Her face and Sarah’s butt were now one. Amy knew that Sarah was already asleep from the small twitches that ran through Sarah’s body. Sarah gently broke wind, the force of which Amy could feel against her face. Even that smelt sweet. ‘I’m bi-sexual’ Amy whispered proudly, her words fittingly muffled by Sarah’s butt. Amy pushed both of her hands between Sarah’s closed thighs and as she did, Sarah’s thighs seemed to tighten around them. Perfect, they would be her handcuffs tonight.

I Had A Ball, I Was The Ball

Sat, 12 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

True story with bondage, first submission to another woman, some bdsm, consensual

Not too long ago at a ladies night party in Ybor City (Tampa) I met Dottie. She was with another woman (Sandy) and I was sitting at the bar next to them. After my drink was served (water with lemon) Dottie turned to me and asked if I always drank the hard stuff. Laughing, I told her I would have asked for it “neat” but I was driving.

The Kingdom

Sat, 12 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter seven

Chapter 8: Hazardous Plants and Extracts

Naked, gagged, hooded, and tied spread-eagle, I tugged ferociously at my bonds. It had probably been 20 minutes since Brandy had left and I was still nowhere closer to freedom. The pillow had slid out from under my head, giving me a clearer view of the restraints that bound me.

After having studied dozens of types of knots the night prior, I could see that Brandy had used a variation of what looked like a “bowline on a bight” knot to restrain each of my limbs to the corners of the bed. This meant that the only knot was bud-up against the bed’s poster. And since this was a king-sized bed, and I was positioned squarely in the middle, that made the knot over a foot out of my reach. I had managed to shift my body a few inches toward my dominant hand, but I was still well out of reach. I shouted in rage as I thrashed about in tantrum. I hated this! Brandy could return any second!

The Kingdom

Sat, 12 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter six

Chapter 7: Delta November Foxtrot

I was awoken to sound of the loud cheering outside my window. I blinked as bright morning sunlight streamed through the blinds, causing me to squint and bury my head beneath the blankets. My copy of ‘A Comprehensive Guide to Slave Ownership’ rested propped-open on the nightstand and a half-eaten box of Hawaiian pizza sat on top of the covers next to me. It had been a long night of studying and pizza happened to be the brain-food that I required to stay focused. Hey- while my metabolism still worked, I might as well take advantage of eating what I liked.

Weekend Maid

Mon, 07 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Weekend Maid Part 6a

Part 7: Serving her Mistress

Jessie continues as the one of the family’s maid-bots, the weekend now concludes and the family go about their daily lives, returning to work – Bruce first, then Sophia leaving Jessie in the house with Valerie. The events of the last few days going through everyone’s minds, Jessie had enjoyed her time over the weekend as the maid-bot, she even grown to like the attention that Bruce had given her, she felt wicked inside that she seemed to have teased him sexually, and then her thoughts drifted to Sophia, their time together seemed to be growing more and more special and she felt that she was developing feelings for her, and she hoped that Sophia felt the same way too.

Weekend Maid

Mon, 07 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Weekend Maid Part 6a)

Part 7: Serving her Mistress

The Outfit

Wed, 02 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

The Outfit Part Two

Jane had kept the dress locked in the safe for almost a year, each day she had thoughts of wearing it again. Her biggest concern was if she wore it again would it abandon her just when she wanted it most. The feelings of loss and abandonment she had experienced when it chose someone else was almost too much for her to accept. She had purchased the fetish store and visited frequently even though she had nothing to do with the day to day operation of it. Lately she had been going several times a week trying on multiple items and having one of the girls lace her corset tighter. She had noticed she was craving her corsets tighter and had begun sleeping in them, her ballet boots and shackles again. Jane was alone in her large apartment, she had tightened her smallest corset until it was almost closed and sat gasping on the edge of her bed. As Jane tried to control her breathing she stared straight ahead panting around the large gag under the half hood neck corset she had laced very tight previously. Pulling at the short chain connecting her ankle cuffs to the thigh cuffs that were attached to the steel chastity belt desperately trying to achieve something she hadn’t been able to since the dress had been removed. She had been wearing the chastity belt for three weeks relishing the idea of being out of control again and she instinctively cuffed her gloved hands behind her back.

The Kingdom

Mon, 30 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter four

Chapter 5: Pop Quiz

I woke up to the sound of knocking on my bedroom door. Still hallway asleep, I ignored it and buried my face into the covers. More knocks on the door followed.

“Miss McConnell?” A voice asked.

Disoriented, I groaned, and turned my head toward the voice. I squinted from the sunlight that was pouring through the windows. I was still lying on top of the comforter, exactly where I’d landed the night prior. Standing in the doorway was a woman in a sexy black and white maid outfit. She wore a burgundy choker around her neck.

The Skin She's In

Wed, 25 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The company had been making personal robots for over twenty years, Susan had been working there for about two years ever since she graduated high school. Will had hired her and helped her learn the company so she had moved up and was now his administrative assistant who secretly loved him. Susan spent almost every night bound tightly to her bed with the large gag filling her mouth and the leather hood sealed tight around her head keeping her blind and deaf while she fantasized the large vibrating cock strapped deep in her pussy was his. When Will introduced his fiancé to her she was crushed and immediately knew she had to get rid of the woman developing a plan in her head.

Weekend Maid

Wed, 25 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part five

Part 6a: Sexual Awakening This is an alternate version from the part 6 ending and continues Jessie’s story as a maidbot from part 5

In For The Long Haul

Tue, 24 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Then - First Things

She had seen him around the office, but he didn’t work in her department. This was a good thing, since office entanglements were not encouraged by senior management.

Entanglement, she thought, I am getting ahead of myself.

The man under observation worked on a new team, part of an expansion the senior management had recently initiated. The upside of this new team was that Anna saw a number of new faces frequently enough to establish rapport with some of them.

Retirement Plan

Tue, 24 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: A Change of Plans.

The sun had been up for nearly an hour when Toni neared home. She knew already that this would not be the safe house she had intended. A news program on the radio was talking about a police raid on a house and that the FBI was on the scene.

“It’s horrifying that something like this should be happening here in our town”, the female news reporter said. “Several young women kidnapped and sold as sex slaves, and the home base is suspected to be this house in one of our most affluent neighbourhoods”.

Weekend Maid

Mon, 23 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Weekend Maid Part 5: First Kiss)

This is an alternate version from the part 6 ending and continues Jessie’s story as a maidbot

Part 6a: Sexual Awakening.

Cyan's Birthday

Mon, 16 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

“I’m bored.”, thought Cyan. It was her birthday and an afternoon date with Retoree was definitely going to be a blast, but unfortunately her dark skinned girlfriend had to go out some time ago. So Cyan was waiting for her return in Retoree’s room, not having anything better to do. And that was when she spotted Retoree’s purple leather over the knee boots with four inch heels.

Cyan was always wondering how women can walk in heels and even claim it pleasurable. She knew that Retoree loves these boots, walking in them practically non-stop. Are they really that comfortable? Well, only one way to find out…

Good Things Come to Those Who Wait

Thu, 12 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues from part one

Part Two

Day in the Dungeon

Master untied us and had us put on our cuffs on our wrist’s and ankle’s. Master dealt with Kim first. “Hand’s behind your back”.

“Yes master” said Kim softly.

Master grabbed her wrists and locked a small padlock through the D-ring’s in her cuffs. He knelt down and locked a 12"chain between her ankle cuffs and then buckled her ballgag into her mouth. He clipped the lead to her collar and Kim was ready for her journey.

Slave No More?

Thu, 12 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Lucy had let her sexual desires control her life for since she had been a teenager, it had ruined high school and college forcing her to bounce from relationship to relationship. Three years ago she got involved with very dominant woman that used Lucy’s sexual needs to control her literally making Lucy her personal slave. Lucy was so involved it took her over a year before she figured out the woman had no intentions in helping sate Lucy’s desires. She only wanted to increase her needs and frustrate her even more to get her to do what she wanted. By the time Lucy figured out what was happening she had been placed into so many steel restraints she couldn’t leave even if she had the chance.

The Kingdom

Thu, 12 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from The Prologue

Chapter 1: Enter Jodie

When I pulled my moped up to the Notts’ Faire entryway, I was surprised to see a brand new security check point with a car barrier. Several uniformed guards sat inside the security hut.

As I approached, a burly guard exited the hut and stepped up to me with a clipboard. Once I came to a stop, he asked, “Can I help you, ma’am?”

The Kingdom

Thu, 12 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter one

Chapter 2: The Hunt

I awoke abruptly to the sound of loud foghorn in the distance. Three consecutive blows to be exact. I shivered as I inhaled a deep breath of crisp morning air. I groaned inwardly as I felt my head pounding to the beat of my heart. My hearing was muffled as if my ears had seashells cupped over them. Fuck morning migraines, I thought, wincing in pain. I pressed my eyelids tightly together and turned to roll over. That’s when I first realized I wasn’t in my bed. Beneath me, the ground felt firm and damp. I opened my eyes in confusion, but everything around me was a bright blur.

Androids R Us

Wed, 11 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(This is another story that started out as an Expo piece, with the concept of being different to your normal style of writing. Well correct me if I’m wrong but I dont think ‘Stephanie’ has been the robotiser before, think she has always been the robotised one. And also I’ve given her a bit of a nasty streak which is certainly not me! Hope you like.)

It was proving a long night at ‘Androids R Us’ in the maintenance lab, she didn’t know whether it was the latest batch of software they had been sent, or simply bad luck, but of late too many Androids were being returned with ‘minor faults’ and due to ‘rationalisations’ Stephanie Williams, head of maintenance was feeling stressed and overworked.

Lynda on the Job

Wed, 11 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Doll TF

It had been a grand total of one week since I began working at the “Lucky Lucy Specialty Store” and it wasn’t nearly as bad as I thought it was going to be. Just to clarify, the Lucky Lucy is an adult store that sells objects ranging from the standard playthings to full on bondage benches. It was a real eye opener for someone like me who had no experience in anything beyond the standard dildo or occasional butt plug. My name is Lynda Caves and I started working here because I really needed a good paying job and Lucy’s just so happened to be hiring at a very nice wage. I am 25 years old and would call myself a fairly average girl. I have shoulder length dark brown hair, a decently curved body with a matching plump butt and moderate c-cup breasts. The main reason I was hired was because Ms. Fredrick, the manager, said I looked just right for the job. She later explained to me that people that were into buying the higher end products, like one of our rubber dolls or bondage gear sets, would want the employee to demonstrate them. I was fine with doing so as I was also curious about how I would enjoy the small amounts of bondage I got to enact during work. She also told me after my first month of working here that she had quite a few customers order one of our top-class dolls that be made up to look like me and put them in different types of rubber outfits. The most popular being the rubber maid style and I was very flattered and received a handsome raise after that. It wasn’t until I had been working there nearly three months that Ms. Fredrick imposed a very strange request onto me. “Oh Lynda I really need your help with something! Did that new shipment of blank rubber dolls arrive last night? I can’t find the boxes anywhere and we open in an hour!” she asked already out of breath as she led me to the storage room. Once in the back I helped her look but found nothing other than what was accounted for last night after stock check. “It appears the delivery was pushed back because of demand Ms. Fredrick. All we have is the last shipment of about 20 or so.” I say hoping to alleviate some worry from her. “That just won’t do! We might get more than that today and we need at least one on display so people can see and feel what they will be getting!” she said as we pushed the cart holding the 20 blank female body shapes towards the “Rubber Doll Maker” as we called it. It was a large machine that was completely automated to take the blank doll bases and fit them with a specified design of rubber outfit and bondage equipment at the request of the customer. It was run by small discs that were inserted near a control panel. After the disc was scanned and the doll was placed on the belt leading to the entrance it would be taken into the machine and fitted into the specified outfit before being deposited onto a metal pipe like structure to hold it in place and placed on a hanger to await boxing. It was a rather fascinating process that I enjoyed watching it when I was in charge of getting the dolls ready. Shame it would be a slow day for the machine today. “Wait! Lynda, I have a huge favor to ask of you!” Ms. Fredrick yelled grabbing my shoulders. My eyes widened at the tone and volume of her voice. She certainly had my attention now. “What is it Ms. Fredrick?” I asked as she grinned a little sheepishly. “I was going to ask if you would be willing to be the display doll today? I promise I will double your pay for the next month if you do this for me!” she pleaded with me like it was the end of the world. “Is that all? Sure where is the maid suit? I can put it on and then open up the shop.” I say smiling and looking around for the tight outfit I had modeled once before. She just shook her head at me and smiled again. “No darling I meant BE the doll. As in I am going to put you into the Rubber Doll Maker and put a disc in and turn you into the display doll today. You will be unable to move and I will have the new girl Katie put you on display on the normal stand near the doll aisle until closing time tonight. I will double your pay and give overtime for you so please do it!” Ms. Fredrick begged. My mind was a bit dizzy after that. She wanted to basically turn me into just a doll for the store? Like do me up and then place me on the same stand that said feel free to feel the doll up? Is she crazy? Am I crazy for actually wanting to accept it because it sounded interesting? I decided I wasn’t crazy and that I was just intrigued by the prospect of being bound in a public place, unable to do anything but sit there as I was looked at and groped by complete strangers who thought I was just something to buy. Plus the money was a great bonus. “Uh… sure Ms. F I can do it. Are you sure Katie won’t mind running the shop alone today though? I don’t want to tell her ‘Oh yeah by the way I am going to be part of the stock for a day so don’t wait up!’” I finished sarcastically as both of us broke out laughing. “Oh don’t you worry your pretty head about a thing. I will just say you called in sick. Plus, since the disc we are using is just one of the preset display discs the computer will just process you like any normal days first order. She won’t see anything out of place unless she thinks Doll Code: 09736-Lynda is something more than the standard like Doll Code: 78422-Tina. But we both know she isn’t a detective honey. So chop-chop! We have toys to sell and we can’t start without you! Strip!” she said to me. Knowing full well if I wanted to keep my clothes for later I needed to enter the machine just like any other blank I began stripping and handed each article to Ms. F. I wasn’t really embarrassed since she had to help me into our fair share of catsuits for the customers to see an example of how it looked on an actual person. “OKAY! Honey you know the drill, just put yourself in the deposit slot and I will take care of the rest!” she called running to the control panel. I sighed and worked my way to the start of the conveyor belt where there was a distinct indent where the belt would drop the next blank mold in line before using it to make the next doll. I grabbed the blank that was in the spot and placed it in the cart with the others we had just brought from storage. “Ms. F, we have another blank, make it 21!” I called as I slid my naked body into the cold metal divot in the machine. “Wonderful honey! Now just stay still and let the machine do its job.” She announced as the belt beneath me whirred to life and I was pushed into the now open flap of the awaiting machine. At first I couldn’t really tell what was going on until two metal arms lifted me up and I felt something being sprayed all over my lower body. Wait she didn’t turn off the rinse cycle?! I though in panic as a big brush came out of the lower area and scrubbed me until it deemed me clean. Next I felt something tight encompass my mid-section and constrict my airflow. I tried to breathe but the tightness in my chest and the smell of incoming rubber soon overpowered me and I blacked out. The next time I awoke I was back in the main area of the employee work room and could breathe slightly better but only in short shallow breathes. I tried to move but as I expected, just like any other doll that went through the machine I was tied to a pole. “Sorry about the rough treatment dear! I accidentally hit start before I entered in your body size so the machine thought you were just another blank mold, but I do have to say you look absolutely stunning!” she exclaimed wheeling one of the few mobile mirrors we had in the back over me so I could see what I had become. From my neck down I was tightly shoved into a standard issue black and white rubber maid outfit with little hints of red along the hem of my short skirt. I was fixed up with thigh high stockings, gloves that covered my entire arm and it was all summed up by me body being tied with straps to a pole. “You look just like a dolly with a bit more detail darling! Now hold still.” She said before pulling out a black mouth gag from behind her and started adjusting it to my head. “I know you have a lot of self-control but when some perv starts groping your breasts you WILL want to moan and this will prevent any noise from escaping.” She claimed while strapping it behind my head. She then bent down and pulled out another basic item. A black hood with no eyeholes or any other holes baring that bare necessity of a few breathing ports that were nearly un-seeable. “And though I am sure your pretty face could help us sell even more dolls we can’t risk someone knowing you are real and getting us in trouble with someone in a position of power that thinks what we do here is wrong.” She added. I gave my best attempt at a nod, but with the posture collar on my neck I could only just nod my eyes to which she smiled at me. After fixing my hood into place she patted my now leather clad cheek and giggled. “Katie will be here any minute to set up the store and I will have her put you with the unused blanks in the back so I can free you later. Have fun Ly-Dolly!” she corrected herself as I heard her leave. It must have barely been 10 minutes when Katie showed up singing some song that was no doubt blaring in her headphones as she unstrapped me from the pole and carted me out to my display. She secured me to the display by my thighs and shoulders before zooming off to set up the rest of the shop. I must have dozed off at some point while waiting for the store to open, because when I next awoke I heard a few male voices walking around near where I was. It freaked me out a bit at first before I remembered what I was doing and relaxed. I didn’t get to relax for long because I hear two voices approach me from the front a few moments later. “Look at this slutty doll Marie! I bet she would make a great addition to a threesome!” a deep male voice laughed as he roughly grabbed my left breast and squeezed hard. Ms. F was right, if I wasn’t gagged I would have moaned very loudly. “You’re right Grant but let’s wait for a while, I enjoy having that monster all to myself” she said as they walked away.

My Dentist Does More Than A Filling

Mon, 02 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I get a call from my dentist’s office and the lady on the phone says that the dentist noticed something on the first X-Ray she had done and that she wanted me to come in so she could check it out. She then explains that since this was due to an error on their part, there will be no cost to me, but since it was a free exam, they would like to do it at the end of the day on Friday. I agree and arrive at 6PM Friday to find the waiting room empty.

Arrested or Enslaved

Tue, 20 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1. Getting caught.

I see myself as an artist. I have turned the skill of pick pocketing into an art. I am able to asses where people carry cash and other valuables and then I usually know the best way to get my hands on it without them noticing it. My name is Manon. I am a young woman blessed with an athletic figure and I am good in running and gymnastics. I like what I do and have never been caught. I have a lot of freedom and combine my “work” with traveling to the cities around the world. My strategy is always to dress innocent and slightly sexy. In this way people do not suspect me and the men are usually distracted.

The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 26: A Taste of Her Own Medicine

Tue, 20 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secrets of Shackleton Grange 25: Dolores Alone)

Chapter 26: A Taste of Her Own Medicine

It had taken Bethany a few seconds to cotton on to what Saskia had in mind. The latter’s instruction to the zombie-like servant to tie Bethany up again had been acted upon immediately, and with such ruthless efficiency, that she’d had no chance to even think about taking evasive action. In dumbfounded paralysis, Bethany had watched as the still dripping wet-suit that fit snugly around Crystal’s slim figure moved towards her. With her head enclosed in a rubber hood, from which only her eyes and nostrils were visible, the recently released woman was in Bethany’s face within no more than a second or two of Saskia’s surprise edict, her long red hair sprouting in a rat-tailed plume from somewhere at the top of her head. Her eyes remained fixed on her projected target, and showed no emotion of any kind as she grasped Bethany by the shoulder, turned her swiftly around, and pulled both arms together behind her back.

Vignettes: Doll Transformations

Sat, 10 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Vignette: Tammy the Realtor FFM; F/f; flirt; majick; spell; stiffen; revenge; transform; bodymod; bimbo; sextoy; desire; cons/reluct; X

Tammy the realtor stood stock still, unable to move even the slightest, while her customer looked her up and down appraisingly. Tammy had been a bit too flirty with the woman’s husband and she was now regretting it, although in her opinion it had all just been in good harmless fun! But now Tammy could see a mixture of anger and triumph on what’s-her-name’s face in front of her. She had not even bothered to learn the name of John’s wife while she had flirted with him. Tammy could move her eyes and that was it, but she could feel that her body was stiff like a mannequin, unmoved by her internal pleading. Tammy watched in horror as the woman came closer and poked her fingers into Tammy roughly in a few places, like she was checking the quality of a steak in the market or something. With each touch, Tammy could tell that her skin was still soft and bouncy to the touch, as usual. Tammy saw a flash of bright pink envelop her entire body for a moment, and when it passed she could see down to a bright pink top covering her breasts where only a moment earlier it had been a more classy business gray.

Naomi and Rachael

Mon, 05 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Just out of college, Naomi Smith accepted the most difficult of teaching jobs, moving to a remote part of the Appalachians to teach children of all ages, many of whom had had no previous education at all, in a one-room schoolhouse. But Naomi was young and energetic enough to take on the arduous job with optimism.

Naomi was a vivacious blonde from a small town in Kansas, slender and confident despite her inexperience. She had a fresh-faced, good-girl, clean-scrubbed beauty that had made more than one of the boys she had known think about marrying her. But she was idealistic and determined to do some good in the world. Though she wasn’t quite the virgin that her wholesome looks suggested, she didn’t flinch from leaving her social life behind for a world of poverty and hardship. Love and marriage would come in due time.

First Contact

Wed, 21 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The collar and blinders limit your field of view. You cannot see the entirety of the craft.

It stretches out of eyesight, but it appears to be one single chamber. The side that your feet stretch towards is “down,” for you, and farther down appears to grow larger and wider. “Up,” the side which your head points toward, tapers off. The entire room seems vaguely cone-shaped, but only vaguely. Incomprehensible designs seem to take up what little “wall” space is not used by other receptacles.

In the Balloon

Wed, 21 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

She placed her keys on the desk and sat down to slip out of her shoes. A night of peace and quiet ahead, her flat mate was out for the weekend and she had no plans for tomorrow. She sat in silence looking at the bed, a small plain cardboard box smaller than a book sat drawing her gaze. It looked such an innocent box and yet she was having some less than innocent thoughts about its contents. Leaving a trail of abandoned clothing, she made her way to the bathroom to shower and recover some necessary items from her hiding place. Half an hour later she was sat once more at the desk looking at the box.

New Profession

Wed, 21 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Sexdoll TF

It had been a crazy last couple of weeks around London for me as the first of two business conferences finally died down. After nearly two straight weeks of mind-numbing work I was finally able to go out and relax at this nice bar my friend I was currently staying with had recommended me before leaving for her own conference in a town close by. My name is Jayden Watts, a 23-year old business manager for a rather large company based in Seattle, Washington. I was currently in London, England for a period of three months so that I could attend the two largest conferences that my bosses were involved in and then work with a pair of local companies on a deal that would benefit all parties. My job was fun but rather dull in the friendly people department so I pulled my long, light brown hair out of the bun it had been in for far too long before stripping out of the grey and blue business dress I was wearing. I quickly slipped a much more appealing pair of matching red lace undergarments over my plump rear and C-Cup breasts before selecting a very tight and fitting black party dress with similarly colored heels to wear on my night out. The bar was just a hop around the corner from my friend’s place so it wasn’t long before I was sitting at a rather crowded bar with people sitting around talking, laughing or watching the big soccer game on the larger TV in the back. It was refreshing really to be in such a friendly environment compared to the drab and grey rooms I had been in the past few weeks. I was just finishing the third of my house beers when a man that looked relatively close to my age with short black hair and a handsome face took the empty seat next to me and ordered two of the places famous drinks, a very bitter beer with copious other things tossed in that made it sweeter. Moments later there was another drink in my hand and a question coming from the man’s lips. “Haven’t seen you around before. You a tourist or someone knew to the area?” He asked in a friendly tone with a very clearly British accent. Smiling lightly, I turned my head to face him and nodded. “Business actually. My company is interested in some deals with a few companies around the area so I was sent to attend all of the boring meetings and things that are happening over the next few months.” He grinned into the slowly draining mug as he took a swig. “Seems like someone as beautiful as you are wasting away in those dull meeting rooms. You would be better served as a model with that body.” I raised a finely plucked eyebrow at that comment. “What? You feel as if I can’t handle myself in the rough world of marketing?” I ask feeling a little saddened and angry that this man I thought nicely of was putting me down. He shook his head as he polished of his drink. “On the contrary. I feel like it suits you just fine. Merely observing that you could do other work too. Where exactly is your company based?” he asked while getting a refill. After taking a long moment to savor the bitter and tasty drink I responded. “Seattle, Washington. About as far into the city as you can get. The traffic is killer.” I stated simply. “Ah I have been there once for my own business. I own a large chain of stores that span both England and the United States, just a novelty store really. Focusing on books, movies and other hobbies that people have,” he answered the last part as if knowing I was about to ask his specialty. We continued to talk like that for hours, drinking, laughing and learning more about one-another. By the time we finished our chat both of us were deep in on the drinks and I could just barely stand under my own power as he placed an arm around me and helped me walk away. He paid for both of our tabs and as we stood at the now closed bar’s door waiting for his ride to come and get us. We spent that time in light conversation before he finally asked the question I knew was coming. “Well then Jayden, how about you come to my home? I don’t need to be at work tomorrow and would love to get to know you bett-” I didn’t let the man finish as I crushed my lips against his and we both melted into the moment. We didn’t break apart even as the limousine arrived and we fell on top of each other in the back seat and continued our playful makeout session all the way to his large bedroom. The playing escalated and before we knew it, the world just vanished as we pleasured each other with many kinds of sexual acts. Normally after sex I was used to being left alone in the bed, but unlike the other men I had stayed with, Henry, which is this wonderful man’s name by the way, cuddled with me afterwards as our bodies remained glued together under the sheets. I drifted off into my drunken lulled sleep with a goofy grin on my face as I snuggled closer into his chest. The next morning Henry woke me up with gentle prodding and told me he was going to get dressed and make us some breakfast downstairs. He left me a white bath robe on a chair and said to take my time. I did just that and showered, using one of his razors to make sure I was bare of hair, which he appreciated during our long night of passion, before I grabbed the robe and headed to meet him. Breakfast was just as enjoyable as the night before, we sat at his table and ate a nice simple breakfast of eggs, bacon and toast while conversing. We talked about last night and how much we both enjoyed it and he even offered to house me for the remainder of my trip if I would be willing to have some more fun, to which my response was another passionate kiss that led the two of us having another round right there on the floor of the kitchen. After we finished and recomposed ourselves I was still in shock that he wanted to see more of me, but it just made me happy to have met him. As we cleaned up our mess he started to give me a tour of his large almost mansion-like home. Our first stop was the large backyard with a pool that he said I was free to use at any time. The living room was large and furnished with comfortable furniture and a homey feel. We went through multiple rooms around the house, avoiding a few he said were specifically for personal projects that he worked on in his spare time for his company. On the way back to the living room to lounge around and enjoy more of each other’s company I spotted something through a lightly cracked door. Curious, I split off from Henry and opened the door all of the way very quietly. When I entered the room, I gasped at the thing I saw. Laying perfectly still on the bed was another woman, dressed in a pink sundress with a floral pattern. Her long blonde hair was laying behind her head and she appeared to be sleeping. As I took a step closer, Henry appeared behind me, curious as to where I had gone and what I was up to. “Oh sorry Henry. I thought I saw something and then I found her laying here asleep…” I trailed off, saddened that he would knowingly two-time on someone else, let-alone with me. He scoffed at that and walked over to the woman. Roughly he turned her over towards me and my mouth dropped open. I was staring at vacant yet realistic eyes that seemed to gaze deep into my soul. This wasn’t a woman at all, it was a very realistic doll. “I had hoped to avoid you finding her… this is one of the many products my company produces, a lifelike doll with all of the features of a normal woman…” he said while sheepishly rubbing the back of his head. Walking closer, I reached out and poked the breast of the doll, gasping a little as I felt the realistic movement of the fake flesh below the dress. I kept messing with her and giggled aloud, which caught the British man off-guard. He watched me with wide eyes as I turned to him. “So is she yours or…” I trialed off as I stood back up and we stood still. “Uhm… I do collect them yes. Her name is Kennedy.” “Wait? You have more of them?!” I asked excitedly as I got into his personal space. He jumped a little bit but nodded quietly, a slow blush dusting his cheeks. “Can… can I see them?”

The Skin She's In

Wed, 21 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Breanna's Holiday Surprise

Thu, 01 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Sexdoll TF

“C’mon Amanda! You have to help me!” Breanna Knoles whined from her seat at the table she is currently siting at. Breanna is a 24-year old woman who works for a family friend as a secretary for his business. Her large C-cup breasts and curvy body that are coupled with her long blonde hair lead most people to believe she is just your typical airheaded bimbo. That is fairly far from the truth however as she graduated top of her small class in college and is currently in the mix for a very high-end job in the scientific field at a local laboratory. In fact, now that the holidays are upon her she decided to forgo any work and just start working on the best present she could think of for her boyfriend of three years. This is why she was sitting in her friend Amanda’s house drinking coffee and explaining her plan. To her it was fool proof. Amanda just stared at her friend with an unreadable expression and sighed. “So just to clarify… you want me to put you through the doll making machine I use at the store and then sell you?” Breanna just laughs and dabs the little bit of her drink that escaped as she was giggling. “No Amanda. I want you to box me up and wrap me so I can be opened by Jack on Christmas. It will be the best present ever!” She exclaimed in excitement. Amanda just stared at her friend as if she was crazy but then joined in on the laughing as they giggled into the evening. By the end of the meeting Amanda told Bree to come around the store around six in the evening on the 23rd so that she could get her ready and under the tree. She was met that night with a hug from a bundled up Bree who was both nervous and excited to get this thing done. The duo entered through the backdoor as the store front was still open and the workers weren’t included in the plan. Sneaking Bree in was easy enough but the actual manufacturing of her desire would be harder. For reference, the store Amanda ran was a kink shop that was easy enough to manage but this order specifically would take some major work to do. The machine in the back did not make the hyper-realistic sex dolls that her shop was so well known for, it was just used to dress and mold them to fit the parameters of the customer. Whether it be for a rental or an actual purchase for that matter. In preparation for tonight’s events Amanda made a special code for the Bree doll she would be making tonight and even got the privilege to choose the sexy outfit she would be all kinked up in.

Institutionalised 7: Knowing My Position

Thu, 01 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part six

Part 7: Knowing My Position

They returned a half hour later or maybe less, I had lost track of time, and without preamble they unhurriedly released me. My bum was still quite tender and my nipples and breasts tingled. And my inflamed clit was released and slid back behind its hood.

I was returned to my room by Tyra, holding onto my elbow as I was still a bit wobbly in my hoof boots. She stayed and tenderly rubbed some cooling salve into my tender sphincter. It was a great comfort having her there. She said nothing during this, but I could tell that I had passed another “test” and she was pleased with my performance. That first time was a bit of a shock obviously, however after that the general discomfort lessened to the point that I hardly noticed it, as my anal muscle, and I, simply got used to it. It sounds like an odd thing to say, but there it is.

Institutionalised 8: A Snug Plug

Thu, 01 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part seven

Part 8: A Snug Plug

I stood and moving in front of her, took the butt plug and theatrically smeared some lube over its full length, with an extra blob on the tip.

“I find it hard to believe you are an anal virgin, and such an expert too.” I said coolly as she glared at me, saliva already forming around her lips. “Well, best get on, we’ll take our time.”

The Sex Dolly Factory

Thu, 01 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: Care and Maintenance

The Sex Dolly Factory

Thu, 01 Feb 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Sex Dolly Factory)

Part 2: Care and Maintenance

It’s only 10:30 in the morning and Abigail Gillen, owner and operator of “Exclusive Products Company”, has had an extremely profitable day. She had just sold off a grade 4 sex dolly that she literally made earlier that day for five hundred thousand dollars. The owner didn’t want the dolly’s voice modulator programmed or anything; he started testing it right there on the warehouse floor. The man was so excited to have the doll made out of the greedy little whore who was suing him, and the company he works for, for $15 million dollars just because he was complimenting her on her appearance, that he couldn’t wait to take it home. As he was having his dolly perform oral sex, Abigail was in her office attending some paperwork. The man gave her a briefcase full of money, and she quickly but diligently counted it and made sure all of the bills were real. Upon finding everything satisfactory, she closed the briefcase and took it over to the rows of filing cabinets on the other side of her office. She placed a key in the lock at the top of the middle file cabinet, turned it, then pulled on the second drawer down. The whole cabinet slid away from the wall on metal runners, far enough to gain access to the floor safe underneath it. She opened the safe and placed the briefcase inside, closed it, then slid the filing cabinet back into place. The key was removed and then she side-stepped to the next cabinet over on the right. She opened up the top drawer of this cabinet and pulled out a sealed manila envelope with the words “Care & Maintenance of Deluxe Dolls.” The packet was only about ¼ inch thick. She carried it back to her desk and started up her desktop computer. She went over to the break room, the next room over, and poured herself a cup of coffee while her computer warmed up. She returned, sat down, entered her password, then started to print a combination invoice and receipt for the man’s purchase. The printer was in the bottom drawer of her desk. It printed up in a standard, easy to read format, and she gathered it and the envelope together then started back for the warehouse floor. This whole time in her office took a little over 20 minutes. As soon as she opened the doors to the warehouse she was hearing the man grunting loudly. He was over by the packaging tables with his dolly still on the floor, its head pinned against the edge of the table as he was thrusting his penis violently inside its oral cavity. ‘Sylvia was right,’ Abigail thought to herself, ‘This man is a pig.’ She walked towards the man, making several “Ahem” noises as she got closer, but he was not acknowledging her. He was on a mission, obviously attempting to reach his goal. She was able to see that the man had both hands on the dolly’s head for balance, and heard the proper sucking sounds coming from the oral cavity. She was relieved with this because the man showed up too early and she didn’t have enough time to finish the procedure with the doll. The doll didn’t have any moisture added to it before its first use, only the moisture that was still there from the completion of the transformation process. After she took three more steps closer she realized why it didn’t matter. The man had a small penis, probably only five inches long erect. She had to stifle a giggle. Suddenly, the man gave out a loud groan and stiffened up his spine. He unloaded his orgasm into his dolly’s mouth, and kept his penis inside until every last drop was sucked out. Gasping, and with a wide grin, the fifty-ish year old man finally took a step back and zipped up his pants. “I take it that you’re satisfied with your purchase?” Abigail asked, still trying not to giggle. “All I can say is ’Wow’,” the man replied, still trying to catch his breath. “If its other holes are as good as that was, I may be dead soon, but, by God, what a way to go!” “Please, kill me,” The doll whispered loudly in a recorded sounding voice, “Don’t make me live like this…” The man crouched down to look into his doll’s eyes. He put his left hand behind the doll’s neck and pulled it forward, away from the table, and closer to his own face. With his other hand, he started kneading one of the doll’s breasts while fingering the nipple. The doll let a whispering, recorded sounding sexual moan. “Why?” he asked as he looked into its eyes, “You seem to like it. You’re moaning like a hooker in heat. I’m going to enjoy sticking my cock in you any time I want, any way I want, and I’ll savor every second of it. Because of you, my wife left me and is talking divorce. She and my stepdaughter are planning on taking everything I own because of your silly lawsuit. Now, since you’re no longer around, the lawsuit will go away and she’ll come to her senses and stop this divorce talk. I’ll have her back, and I’ll have you any time I want you.” “Oh, God, please…,” the doll begged. If it had some water inside it, it would be crying. “There are still a few things we have to go over,” Abigail said over the man’s shoulder. “And we must go over them quickly before my employees start showing up for their shifts.” “Sure,” the man replied as he stood back up. He turned to face Abigail. “What else do I need to know?” “First off, here’s your receipt for the doll,” Abigail said as she handed over the piece of paper and the envelope. “Also, here’s a packet for the care and maintenance of your new dolly. Please read everything inside the envelope and keep them with your important documents. If and when you pass your dolly on, via as a gift or in your will, the new owner will need to know these things as well.” “Like what?” “Well, the dolly’s exterior is made of latex. Some people have allergic reactions to physical contact with latex, and anyone who uses it should be aware of this. “Second, at least twice a week the owner must pour two cups of tap water with a tablespoon of vegetable oil down the dolly’s throat. This is used as fuel for the dolly as well as keeping its orifices moist and lubricated during use. It can also cry, especially when it’s hurt, if you wish to punish it, but any hits will not leave any marks. Keep it away from sharp objects, but the latex can be repaired, however it will leave a scar. The minerals added to the tap water helps with the upkeep of the internal machines, like the vibrations and sucking motions. Also, the oil helps keep the latex from drying out. We suggest using the routine of every Monday and Friday, and making a habit of it. Once a month you should crush up a multivitamin in with the water. Preferably, something heavy in zinc and iron. “Third, prolonged exposure to the sun or extreme cold can irreversibly damage the latex. Do not take it outside if the temperature goes below 45 degrees Fahrenheit unless it is packed inside an insulated carrying case. It will float in a pool, but the use of sunscreen or water resistant oil is recommended first. Chlorine can dry out the exterior faster than UV rays. “Third, this dolly, if taken care of properly, can survive for an estimate of 20 thousand years. It will not age. Since no one will live that long, you MUST make preparations for when you’re gone. This is why I strongly suggest that you select a programming routine for its voice modulator. You don’t want it saying the wrong thing to the wrong person, do we?” “I understand,” the man said as he looked at his receipt. He then turned towards his doll again. “Hear that? I made you almost immortal. You’re going to be someone’s fucktoy for the next few thousand years. You should be thanking me.” The dolly replied with muffled whimpering noises. “I want her to keep speaking her own mind. It excites me more than you know. I’ll look into making some provisions on what to do with it after I’m gone, but, for now, I’m gonna have a lot of fun. If there isn’t anything else, I’ll get out of your hair.” “No, that covers about everything,” Abigail said, as she headed over towards the docking bay door. The man lifted his dolly up by its waist and threw it over his shoulder, then started to follow her. The dolly was sobbing uncontrollably as he walked, not able to move or change the blank expression on its face. “If you have any questions or concerns, feel free to call.” “Thank you, Ms. Gillen. A pleasure doing business with you. You do excellent work. If things don’t work out with my wife, I may have two new candidates for your services. Would you mind if I recommend you to a few of my friends?” Abigail hit the button that raised the dock door. “We prefer that you give us the names of your friends so we can do our own background checks before we say yes or no to potential clients. You never know what some people have hidden in their closets. When Mr. Ogontz told you about us, we had already investigated you for five weeks before giving him the okay to let him talk to you. What we do here isn’t exactly legal, so we have to be careful.” “Oh, yeah, I can see that,” the man replied as he started through the docking bay and towards his car. “I’ll call you later on with my friends’ names, probably next week, depending on how much vitamin E I can handle.” He stopped at the back of his car, placed his dolly on the ground, turned back and waved goodbye to Abigail, then opened his trunk. He then picked up his dolly and proceeded to put it inside. “Please,! Oh, God! No! Stop!” The trunk closed, and that was the end of Sylvia Farrell ************

Creating a Fantasy Girl

Wed, 24 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Dollybot TF (This story idea originates from some roleplay I was doing with ’lustycatgirl2003’ on Yahoo chat, she gave me the original premise and idea, and I have developed the rest, but just wanted to say thanks to her for planting the idea in my ‘circuits’.)

The telephone rang in the office and Stephanie’s boss picked it up and answered it,“ Certainly Mrs Duval, I will send Stephanie across to collect the fax you wish to be sent straightaway. ”

Creating a Fantasy Girl

Wed, 24 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

The telephone rang in the office and Stephanie’s boss picked it up and answered it,“ Certainly Mrs Duval, I will send Stephanie across to collect the fax you wish to be sent straightaway. ”

Tamed

Sun, 14 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Sarah gets stuck in a virtual reality game where she is a four-legged ponygirl.

Sarah Brightman knocked on the door, then pushed it open and entered a spacious college suite, Two college boys, Duane and Joshua, greeted her, a little too casually. They were both sitting at their laptops, and didn’t completely stop working. “Come on in,” Duane said. Sarah knew the boys only slightly, from electrical engineering classes. The connection had been made through her friend Harmony - who just at that moment breezed into the suite from an entrance on the other side of the room. The girls greeted each other warmly.

Just the Right Spot 2

Sat, 13 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Just the Right Spot)

Chapter 2

The cool night air rushed into their tent as Tracy pushed aside the flaps. She had retied her cousin, now sitting behind her with rope around her ankles and knees as well as binding her wrists and elbows behind her back. The young blonde’s mouth was still covered with duct tape and a rope leash dangled down between her bared breasts.

Tracy gave a tug on the leash, “Come on.”

The Special Gift

Mon, 08 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Sexdoll

Janice decided to give her husband a very special birthday present this year, she’d given him many gifts over the past few years they had been married and even given herself to him dressed in eye popping lingerie. But this year she wanted something extra special and after looking at some of his browsing history Janice knew the perfect gift – a full size realistic sex doll.

Dumping A Love Rival

Wed, 03 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Another day finished. Working as a manager in the top range fashion store in the city’s massive shopping mall, Erin was locking up at the end of the day. She was wearing her usual black leather jacket and leggings combo, her brown hair straightened out. She was beautiful and sexy. She began making her way through the mall when she spotted Ashleigh, one of the shopping mall cleaners. She was quite a plain girl, blonde hair tied back in a ponytail, but still attractive. Ashleigh noticed Erin looking at her and grabbed her chance to speak with her.

Saving Privates Ryann

Wed, 03 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Being the TV remote is boring.

Wenona Hart recalled Ryann’s words as she checked the time. Transforming an adult woman into a fully functioning electronic device was no small task and she was rather impressed with herself, but if Ryann wanted to explore other options then Wenona was willing to make the effort. She turned her attention to the book in front of her.

Reading ancient texts was always time consuming and great care was necessary, pronouncing one word wrong in a spell could mean the difference between a dog and a dinosaur. Wenona was about to go downstairs to the girl’s apartment and wanted to review a few more transformation spells, the roommate’s current interest.

A Prank Gone Awry

Tue, 02 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Sexdoll TF

I was never a hangout at the mall kind of girl during high school, but my best friend and roommate in college Annabel would nonstop bugging me until I came to the new adult store in that she works at. During the first big break on our school year, I decided to step out of our dorm and pay her a visit. Before I do I suppose an introduction is needed. My name is Bridgett Trotter, a 22 year old junior in college. I am a pretty good looking girl according to the boys on campus at least. My upper back length blonde hair is tied into a neat ponytail. My tan skin is accentuated by my teal V-neck shirt and khaki shorts that also show off my D-cup breasts and curvy body. After a short drive from our campus and walking into the mall I spotted the store appropriately named “Sensual Paradise” and headed inside. The store was rather empty as I glided through all of the aisles looking for my friend who was supposed to be on duty. The shelves are filled with various devices designed to pleasure anyone who purchases them. After I exited a row of dildos in multiple shapes and sizes, I arrived at the back of the store and my jaw promptly dropped. There against the wall were 3 very sexy and lifelike female sexdolls completely nude to the world. I looked the one closest to me with wide eyes. She was a woman that looked the same age as me but with black hair and lighter skin. She had her arms bent and slightly to the side and legs parted to show off the folds of her synthetic womanhood. As I watched over her body a sudden pang of envy popped into my mind. ‘What if I was to try that? Would anyone notice?’ I had browsed sites like dollstories.net before and enjoyed the works posted their enough to follow the site frequently. Just the thought of putting myself in the position of one of the dolls laying against the wall was turning me on. Quickly stowing those thoughts away I turned to the desk near the front of the streams saw Annabel talking to another customer. Smirking I started formulating my plan. I hastily made my exit from the store and retreated back to my car. As inconspicuously as I could be I hid all of the belongings I had on me including my keys in the glove box of my car. I reached up into my hair and pulled the tie holding my ponytail out before tossing that inside as well. I was now ready for stage two. Walking back into the store I avoided the sight of the few customers brave enough to enter the adult store but most importantly I remained unseen to Annabel. I slipped to the very back of the store where the objects of my infatuation laid still and beautiful all the while smiling to myself. My plan was as follows:

Bluetooth Connected

Tue, 02 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Robot TF

“Ugh… this is so boring…” a curvy woman in who appeared to be in her mid-twenties said as she casually spun around in a chair behind a standard help desk in a small retail store. That woman was Agnes Monroe, a 24-year-old college grad who worked at the popular robotics retail store, Bots-or-Bust. She is currently the only human worker on staff other than the store owner, and as the manager she oversaw making sure the bots who ran the store were properly functioning. The 24-year old was very pleasing to the eyes of her male, and some female store-goers. Her long-sleeved, blue work shirt had the sleeves rolled up to the elbows, the collar popped up and the top button undone to show a little more of her double D-Cup cleavage. The tight, black miniskirt hugged her shapely ass tightly and with every movement just made it even more noticeable, along with her other shapely curves. On her dainty feet were a pair of tall and black heel-pumps. Her hair was long enough to reach past her shoulders and was a lovely honey-blonde color. She had a light blue eyeshadow on and some plain looking lip-gloss to accentuate the fullness of her lips. The only thing out of the ordinary about her outfit was the rather large Bluetooth earpiece that occupied her left ear. It extended the length of her ear and had an antenna that was somewhat visible as it poked through the top of her hair. This device allowed her the standard, day-to-day uses of any old earpiece, but more importantly it gave her access to the store’s mainframe and therefore was how she controlled the other “workers”. “Workers” isn’t really the right term to describe how Bots-or-Bust functions. Each store only had two or three human workers, an owner and then a manager for each shift, and the rest were made up of robots that the human workers programmed to replace the standard tech-support or desk manager. Agnes was one of the lucky few who passed the exam needed to work in the large companies fold and the pay was worth every second spent studying the material. She was sitting pretty in both the figurative and literal sense. Pausing in her spinning she decided to have a little fun, so she stood up and made her way over to the far corner of the store where a robot with very similar proportions to herself was standing next to a set of advanced tablets. Each of the bots that served in the main store were dressed in the exact same outfit as the human workers, including the earpiece which is how they receive their commands and software upgrades. “Report unit, what has happened today?” she commands the bot who turns to regard her with a smile. “Of course Manager Agnes. Today has seen two full retail versions of the SX-004 model unit be sold and an entire shipment of the new Latex Bot Suit be sold out. Thus, this unit has deemed today a success,” the redheaded hottie bot said in a chipper tone. She smiled and nodded. “I agree unit. Now we have a new model ready to be used in store sales so I need you to unbox her in exactly one hour ok?” She asks as she turns to leave. “Command acknowledged Manager Agnes. This unit will set up the new store unit in exactly 60 minutes.” She said before going back to her staring. She giggled a little at the redheaded bot. She always made her laugh with her super machine stereotypical speaking pattern. Most of the bots were a little more standard but she was left that way by the other manager on purpose for fun. She reached her destination soon enough, the back area where all of the spare bots and other things were stored was just as big as the actual store. There were several pods for the store’s bots to be stored and charged in during off hours, while there were portable versions for sales and a bunch of shipping crates laying around, some opened and some still sealed. The reason she was here was because one of her fetishes was pretending she was a newly delivered bot to be used in the store front just like any other normal model. With these empty crates, she could lay in the packing peanuts and pretend she was still in sleep mode, while also getting a nice nap occasionally. She slowly climbed into one of the empty boxes in the back of the room and nestled herself underneath the large amounts of foam peanuts and just relaxed. ‘Model 001 Agnes entering sleep mode…’ she thinks to herself as she drift off to sleep in the secrecy of the crate, not to be found until the floor unit came to get the newest unit out of one of the closed boxes in the front section and woke her up in the process. Or so she thought… Without Agnes’ knowledge, the owner had hired another manager who was coming in to get a feel of the store during her afternoon shift. The new girl was slightly younger and much less voluptuous in the curve department. With short black hair and glasses in place she walked around the store front in the standard uniform making sure everything was working properly. Upon inspection of the stores database however she did find that there was a distinct lack of a bot designated for routine cleaning and decided to remedy that. Walking into the back room, the new girl saw a pair of boxes in the back with the lids on, one of which was loose. Deciding to be a little lazy she slid the top off of the opened box and looked inside. Laying prone inside of the box was a very sexy bot in sleep mode. It was dressed in the standard uniform and appeared perfect and ready to use. “Ok Brooke, just activate the damn bot and get it synced to the system…” she said as she touched her earpiece and directed her commands to the one in the bot’s ear. “Unable to access Bluetooth Headset selected, model is designated to store manager Agnes Monroe.” The voice from her earpiece said as it failed to connect. Brooke once more looked over the bot and rolled her eyes. “You’re stupid connector. There is no way this thing is my senior manager.” She laughs before reaching down and pressing her hand firmly into one of the breasts on the bot’s chest. “Those things are wayyyyy too fake and she would have woken up when I did it.” Little did she know the only physical change after the light grope was a small smile on the “robot’s” face. Reaching into the box again and she gripped the connector on the other woman’s ear. Gently taking it off she tossed it onto the table where various loose parts were lying around before picking up another one. “Hopefully this one works better…” she says, replacing the older one with a brand new one. After making sure it was connected properly she activated the connectors and linked them. “Connections successful. Powering on Unit 001.” The synthetic voice said as the robot in the box had its eyes shoot wide open. *Agnes View 3rd Person* The last thing she remembered before going to sleep was making sure an hour would pass and she would be woken up. But here she was staring at the ceiling and being completely unable to move. “Stand up bot. We have work to do.” A foreign voice she had never heard before says as her body surprisingly complies with the command and soon she is standing rigid and staring at someone in the same outfit as she is but clearly human. “No pleasantries needed but it seems you are running on the standard operating system. I am uploading this store’s data into your memory so that you can better serve the customers.” The black-haired woman said before my head began pounding as images and phrases began dumping themselves into my brain forcefully. It felt like her head was going to explode until finally all of the downloading seemed to be finished and she now had memories and information on everything involving the robotics of what she was now supposed to be, the store and tons of other things. The woman nods to herself as the download completes and motions for her to follow as she leads the way to the show floor. The move to the main room was quick and efficient, as expected of a pair of robots and their manager. The redheaded bot Agnes had put in charge while she was playing around went back to her station while Brooke began typing away at the newly activated “bot’s” programing code. “And there we go! One maid and sales protocol update for the beautiful bimbo and my store is perfect!” the newbie said as she hit enter and a light green glow emanated from Agnes’ eyes. Her body began moving a very systematic fashion as it started rearranging the merchandise into rows and moving products that had been left at the counter into their proper places. It took around 30 minutes, but the entire store was organized and cleaned by the newly formatted machine. After her basic protocol, had been fulfilled she took a position near the televisions in the back portion of the store and activated her saleswoman subprotocol. Meanwhile inside of the smiling new bot, Agnes was screaming and trying to find a way out of her atomized body and return to being a normal human. The day passed by and Agnes was feeling exhausted after standing in the same stiff position with no break for several hours, however nothing could be done as on the outside she seemed to be fine. “Ok girls. Time to pack up and get you all into sleep mode,” Brooke said with a smile as she packed her belongings into her purse. She hit a few buttons on the executive earpiece and all the machines in the store barring the robots shutdown. The bots stood at attention and started to walk into the room Agnes had been dreading all day ever since her sudden transformation from employee to product. The charging room. Once through the door Brooke hit a button and five pods unlocked and pushed themselves open. One for each of the salesbots working out front, including Agnes, to her chagrin. The pods were a simple layout with padded interiors that once the designated model of robot was placed within its’ confines would plug into the interface, run updates, cleaning and charging protocols in order to have the bot ready for work the next day. Without even an ounce of struggling all five of the robots entered their designated pods and upon doing so, Brooke hit the opposite button that sealed them back up, turned off the lights and left the store for her home without so much as a second glance. She never realized the new fate she had placed her senior employee on the path towards. As for Agnes, once she was within the pod she screamed in her mind. She was once again being mentally assaulted by information that made her feel like an object and her brain constantly felt ready to burst. She could barely plan her escape and eventually succeeded in falling asleep despite the pain.

Bluetooth Connected

Tue, 02 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Woman to Robot TF

Miss Santa

Sun, 24 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“So Ms. Santa’s favourite little Elf has been naughty again! Caught and admitting masturbation yet again huh?” Ms. Santa sat behind her huge wooden desk and looked sternly at the Elf. There were long paper scrolls everywhere on the desk. Some were even unraveled and were taking up floor space making walking across Santa’s office like a minefield. It wouldn’t do to step on a list and smudge the toy the children wanted thus creating a toy delivery mistake. To the unaware observer, the desk looked chaotic. Holly Claus sat patiently for the last fortnight, typing the names from the paper lists into her I-Phone.

Weekend Maid Part 6: Re-programming

Fri, 15 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Weekend Maid Part 5: First Kiss)

This part ends the story with a twist, after comments from readers to write more about Jessie as a maid-bot, I’ve continued the story, if you want to read the alternative continuing story then go to Part 6a: Sexual Awakening

Part 6: Re-programming.

Sophia awoke the next morning, her dreams last night of her encased inside one of the maid-bot latex catsuits, whilst Jessie-bot attended to her sexual needs, her body writhing on the bed under the tender touches of the maid-bot seductress. She found her hand deep between her legs, her arousal was climbing as she played with herself, her fingers exploring the soft folds of her sex, finding her little pearl and bringing delightful sensations throughout her body. Her other hand began caressing her breasts, massaging the firm flesh and teasing her erect nipple. After her early morning orgasm Sophia felt wonderful inside, she now ready to face the day more relaxed and at ease within herself. As she lay there in the afterglow of her orgasm she began to picture the maid-bot Jessie in her mind again, she wondered why she had started to feel sexually aroused at the sight of her in the latex suit, she hadn’t felt that way about the other maid-bots, they were dressed to same as Jessie, so why did she have this effect on her and others. Bruce meanwhile had risen early to catch the attractive maid-bot working again in the kitchen, his dreams too of the maid-bot but with the maid and his wife playing with each other, writhing on the bed as he watched them, both teasing him with their latex clad bodies, enticing him to join them on the bed. In his dreams he didn’t join them but continued to watch from the confines of the chair, unable to realise why he couldn’t join them. Jessie was busy as usual in the kitchen, it seems that she was the maid-bot for all of the family’s food needs, not that she minded, she was running under the systems command and it took over to make the food required, Jessie just supplying the body needed to collect pots, prepare the food and cook, all under the watchful eye of the system. Jessie in her real life wasn’t one to cook, that was not something she excelled at, but under the system she was like a master chef, ‘a wiz in the kitchen’, she thought. She heard Bruce as he walked into the kitchen, ‘He’s up early, I wonder what he wants!’ she giggled to herself, finding herself bending finding some pans in one of the lower cupboards, ‘My tushie seems to be pointing in his direction, I wonder what he’ll do?’ And continued to bend over, the system controlling her body, it finding that the owner Bruce liked the maid-bot bent over like this, according to his raised biorhythms and raised heart rate. Bruce walked over to the maid-bot, her rear presented to him like a gift he thought, his hand making contact with the soft latex, the feelings he got from touching the suit made him aroused, his penis becoming more erect. He’d found that he was hard when he woke up this morning from his dreams, now with the physical presence of the maid-bot, he felt even more turned on. His penis tenting the front of his pyjamas, and soon poking out through the hole in the front. Now revealed in all its glory Bruce began masturbating with one hand whilst the other continued to play with the latex maid-bot, she seemed to be not moving which in Bruce’s aroused mind he took to mean that she was enjoying this; she’d object otherwise he rationalised in his male brain. Not realising that the system had taken control of Jessie and that she could not move from the position until released to continue her functions, not that she seem to mind as Jessie was loving the fact that Bruce was turned on by her dressed like this, and was using her for his pleasure, she’d hope that she would climax too but if she didn’t she didn’t mind, she was serving her master and felt pleased within herself. Bruce soon came, his seed spurting over the maid-bots backside, the whiteness of it standing out against the black glossy suit as it started to dribble down between her cheeks. Coming out of his sexual haze Bruce realised what he’d done, he didn’t know what had overcome him to do this to the maid-bot, he felt guilty at what he’d done but also pleased that he’d managed to bring himself to climax, satified he looked around the room to see if he’d been caught out in the depraved act, relived that Sophia wasn’t standing there to condemn him. “Maid-bot return to your cleaning station.” He commanded. “Your suit is dirty.” “Yes Master.” Jessie-bot responded, ‘your wish is my command’ she thought and smiled inside knowing how she’d teased him to cum on her rear, happy with herself as she carried out his command. Jessie immediately stood up, her arousal not sated by Bruce but pleased that she’d satisfied her owner and began walking out of the kitchen towards the maids’ room, once there she stepped into the cleaning cabinet where the machine automatically began cleaning her and the suit, washing away the evidence of Bruce’s misbegotten deed. Bruce watched as the maid-bot entered the machine, happy that his spending was being washed away headed back upstairs to clean himself up. Jessie stood there in the machine as it did its job of cleaning her and the suit, she felt satisfaction within herself at the way the family were responding to her sexually, making her their plaything, she was loving the feelings she had inside her, her own sexuality coming alive with each encounter, she was loving the experience. This was she began to realise what she wanted, desired and craved for, to be a sextoy, a plaything, to be used and discarded afterwards. And being just another maidbot in the house, anonymous to those who didn’t know made her feel even better in her mind. *** Sophia entered the kitchen and found no maid-bot preparing breakfast, she’d risen from the comfort of her wonderful dreams after Bruce entered to use the ensuite bathroom, disrupting her fantasies of her time with the maid-bot. ‘Where’s Jessie?” she thought. She walked from the kitchen to the maids’ room to see if she was there, just as she entered she spotted Jessie stepping out of the cleaning machine, her suit now all shiny and clean again. “Morning Jessie.” Sophia said. “Good morning Mistress.” Jessie-bot replied. “Sleep in did we?” she asked. “No Mistress, I just had to re-clean myself as Master found a dirty spot on my suit.” Jessie-bot replied. “Did he, and where was this dirty spot?” Sophia quizzed. “On my rear Mistress.” Jessie-bot replied, whilst turning and pointing at the spot. “I see.” Sophia said, ‘I wonder what Bruce did to make that spot dirty?’ she thought, ‘that’s why he’s upstairs in the bathroom, the dirty…’ “I’ll make breakfast now.” Jessie-bot said. “Yes Jessie, please continue.” Sophia replied and allowed the maid-bot to pass her in the corridor. She watched as the maid-bot walked away from her, Sophia’s eyes taking in the rear of the maid-bot as it walked. Her thoughts again began to wonder why this maid-bot had that effect on her, none of the other maid-bots excited her like this, why did Jessie? “Maybe it’s because Jessie is inside the maid-bot?’ she thought, ‘but I’ve never felt this way about her before or other women for that matter, well not since my college days.’ Sophia was confused, her mind trying to fathom why she was like this. After breakfast the family went about their own things, Valerie ordered the maid-bot to her room, it was time to feed her friend Jessie and maybe explore some more of those feeling she was experiencing with her friend. She bade Jessie-bot sit beside her on the bed and deactivated her control, once the system had disconnected she looked Jessie in the eyes, she watched as she came out of the systems control and returned to herself. Jessie looked up and returned the gaze into Valerie’s eyes, there was a time when those eyes were just those of her friend, now they were of her lover, they both stared intently into each other’s eyes, the spell between them holding them in place, their hands holding each other’s, the soft skin of Valerie’s against the latex clad ones of Jessie’s, still inside the suit. Valerie was the first to break the spell and moved her face closer to Jessie, their lips connecting with electrifying results, their bodies responding to the touch. Soon Valerie was pressing down on Jessie, her back against the soft mattress with the soft, warm flesh of Valerie holding her down but not against her will, Jessie was loving this as much as Valerie was. Their embrace continued with lips mashed against each other, exploring each other’s mouths, their tongues intertwining, their breathing heightened and their heart rate getting higher. Valerie positioned her leg between Jessie’s and rubbed her thigh against the hard mound she found there, pressing against Jessie’s sex with abandon, Jessie lifting her own thigh to rest against Valerie’s sex they both continued writhing on the bed. Once their lovemaking had consumed them both, their climaxes overwhelming their bodies and minds, their mutual enjoyment of each other now sated their lust for each other, they laid there as each caressed the other tenderly, interrupting every so often with small, playful kisses. Happy for the time being, Valerie wondered why she hadn’t felt this way before about Jessie, they’d been friends forever it seemed to her, but now they seem to be more than friends, ‘why was this?’ She thought. Jessie meanwhile was on cloud nine, she was floating off in her own ‘sub space’, she had loved her day so far, with both Bruce and now Valerie using her, she felt an inner warmth inside her from the feelings of being used sexually by them, she lost in her own thoughts, ‘I must be bi-sexual, but I do love women more, the soft skin and the tender caresses, so wonderful.’ Jessie thought, ‘I wonder what else I can get up to today?’ she felt mischievous at her own wicked thoughts. After Jessie had eaten her fill, of both Valerie and the food, she felt wonderful inside as her friend pressed the button to turn her back into a maid-bot. Jessie felt her own bodily control fade away, she loved the feeling it gave her, the loss of power, the control being taken from her, the system commanding her every move leaving her to enjoy the ride inside her own body, she had always loved this, she craved this and always seemed to want more. Jessie went about her duties now remembering past events and felt her arousal climbing, but could do nothing to satisfy that feeling. *** The family continued on as they always seemed to, nothing untoward in their minds other than each of them wondering to themselves why they felt this way about the maid-bot Jessie. They each came to the conclusion that none of the other maid-bots made them feel this way, only this one maid-bot it seems. Bruce still oblivious to the fact that Jessie was the maid-bot inside the suit, only Sophia and Valerie were aware. Jessie received orders to return to the maids’ room, the family had only just taken lunch so she wondered why she was being recalled so early. Jessie walked in and found Sophia standing there, she looking at Jessie as she walked in the room, her eyes devouring Jessie and the suit. Sophia pointed the remote at Jessie and pressed the button to deactivate Jessie-bot. Jessie again feeling her body returned to her stood there looking at Sophia and wondering what was up. “I’ve recalled you for some lunch.” Sophia said, “and something else…” “Thank you Mistress, Sophia.” Jessie replied, “What do you require of me?” “Please eat and I’ll explain.” She said, “I want to understand my feelings for you, I don’t know where they come from, is it you or is it the suit? I don’t know…” “Well the suits do feel wonderful, especially from the inside.” Jessie said as she ate the sandwich offered her. “Maybe you should try it.” “Maybe I should… No I don’t know… I’m confused…” Sophia replied, “Why do I feel this way? I shouldn’t but yet I do, it seems to overwhelm me.” “Maybe you’ll understand better like this.” Jessie said pointing to her suit, grabbing Sophia’s hand and placing on her latex suit on her soft breast, her nipple immediately becoming erect at the touch. She knew that she was being wicked, tormenting Sophia like this with her body but she loved the way she felt inside whilst doing it. Sophia gasped, “I… I… “ she found herself unable to form words, her mind freezing up at the touch of her hand on Jessie’ s breast. “Damn I’ve broken her!” Jessie said watching Sophia trying to form words with her mouth, her mouth opening but not closing. “I wondered how long it would last this time.” Sophia now stood there in front of Jessie, her arms down by her side and her mouth still open, but her eyes were now vacant and the stare looking at her hand that was previously touching Jessie on the breast. Jessie finished eating her sandwich and drink, showing no concern for Sophia standing there, still stuck in her position. “System reset sexbot Sophia SB-981-4273-9800.” Jessie said, disappointed that her game with Sophia had come to an end. ‘They always seem to break when I try to get them in the latex.’ She thought to herself. Meanwhile Sophia had come too and seemed to be recovering from her overload, her body shook as she reanimated herself. Jessie watched on as the sexbot Sophia returned to her normal programmed self. “Feeling better?” Jessie asked. “Yes Mistress.” Said Sophia, her functions continued to restart. “Good, now switch me back on and return to your normal duties.” Jessie said. “Yes Mistress.” Sophia said as she pressed the button to reactive Jessie into a maid-bot, unaware of what had happened to her, she watched again as Jessie walked out of the room, her suit glistening in the light enticing Sophia to watch, unable to move her eyes from the latex clad form. *** Jessie continued her day as usual, cleaning, washing and preparing things in the kitchen. The family continued their day as well, Bruce in his study working or watching porn, Sophia when not watching the maid-bot work read her erotic books, or watched television. Valerie was meanwhile upstairs in her bedroom, thinking about her friend Jessie and what they now mean to each other, unaware of the events that had taken place downstairs. But every time they walked into a room with Jessie working or she walked past them they looked up and stopped whatever they were doing to admire her latex covered body, the curves shown up by the gloss of the suit enticing them with her body, she knew that they were watching and loved every moment of it, their eyes devouring her, she unable to control what they did to her. Jessie loved the routine, the loss of control and the three members of the family under her control, she knew that it was only a program that she ran to make them feel this way but she got herself lost in it every time she ran it, and she ran it a lot lately. The fact that she was the only human in the house but that she was being ‘controlled’ by the sexbot’s she’d programmed to treat her this way always made her feel good. She knew that soon she would have to end the program and maybe restart now that she’d broken the mood with Sophia’s breakdown. She’d run this several times whilst on her own in the house, she was always alone she thought to herself, these programs and sexbots were a great way for her to experience her feelings safely, she knew deep inside herself that she was naturally submissive and being controlled made her feel safe and warm inside, she didn’t want to feel this way with anyone outside, she thought that they would take advantage of her and her wealth. Jessie didn’t need to work like others, she came from a wealthy family, though whilst gathering that wealth Jessie had been ignored as a child, she was brought up by maid-bots, one in particular always looked after her and she had fond memories of maid-bot Jackie, who was still at her mother, Samantha’s side as they roamed the globe seeking companies to take over and expand the corporation. She didn’t know her father or who he was, she had never known male company, she always in the presence of females or female maid-bots, and she preferred it that way. She also preferred being a maid-bot too and would spend as much of her time as possible being one, even as a little girl she’d dress in a maid’s costume, though not the one’s the maid-bots currently wear, that came later after college and finding her hidden inner desires, she grew to love the feel of the latex suits and wore latex exclusively when not dressed as a maid-bot. *** Jessie retired at the end of the day to her recharging pod, she’d been given some food by Sophia and then left to return to the pod. She had also commanded the house system to reboot the program in the morning so that everything would revert back to how it started. She placed herself inside the pod and put herself into ‘shutdown’ mode, beginning to sleep soundly whilst ‘recharging’. Sophia watched as Jessie switched off and seemed to be asleep, her hand caressing the latex suit again, the touch irresistible to her, her other hand began to play with herself, the feelings delightful in her mind. Bruce stood there again in the doorway as he too played with himself, both unaware that Jessie had written this into their programming for her to enjoy. *** Jessie awoke in the morning refreshed from her orgasm from last night at the hands of Sophia, she walked over to the cleaning pod and changed the setting, this was only known to her, this would remove her body from the latex suit and wash away all the built up sweat from her intense climax last night. Once cleaned and dis-robed she exited the machine and made her way to the kitchen, just like she would as a maid-bot, though this time she only prepared her own breakfast. One done she checked her emails, replied to a few and deleted the rest, she didn’t want to be distracted from her play time, she knew that it was nearly time to restart. Easing herself from her desk she exited, the maid-bots were already busy cleaning everywhere and getting things ready for her next adventure. “Right, let’s get this show on the road.” She said, she walked to the front door opened it and closed it behind her. *** Valerie & Jessie were friends in high school, they had just graduated and Valerie was going to be moving away to attend college soon, they had been friends since forever it seemed to them both, they were also known to get into mischief not malicious but loved playing pranks, especially on each other. Valerie had asked Jessie to come over to spend some time hanging out, listening to music and other ‘girly things’ as she called it. Jessie arrived and was greeted at the door as always by one of the families maid-bots, she’d always been in awe of them, they always looked magnificent in her eyes, these were not your standard maid-bots but seemed to her to be superior, the fact that they didn’t wear the conventional maid uniform but were covered head to toe in latex, each looking the same as the other two, made them seem all the more powerful in Jessie’s eyes…

Institutionalised 6: My Turn

Thu, 14 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part five

Part 6: My Turn

“Connie, you will have fifteen, yes fifteen.” I moaned into my mask, but Tyra carried on as if nothing had been said. “More than your schoolfriends here, why, because you are the reason we are all here in the first place. So your lesson will be considerably more painful I’m afraid. And remember, the same rules apply, move a step, raise yourself, move your hands, and that strike doesn’t count. I want to see real discipline from you. All right, deep breaths now.” The first strike was so shocking that I lurched forward, MMMM!, I screamed.

Finding Lori

Mon, 04 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I am walking quickly through the large hallways of a state run mental facility surrounded by surly interns who are very unhappy people made even unhappier by the confusion and determination my presence has caused. The ordeal started two months ago when I was told my dear friend and fellow bondage enthusiast Lori had been committed by the state into the mental facility. After an extensive search I found her location and bluffed my way to be told the particulars of her incarceration. I knew Lori well and her deep seated desire to experience the most stringent bondage she could. She had worked for several years as a nurse at two different mental facilities until she was found wearing a tight straight jacket and leg binder locked in a “quiet” room.

Ironwood

Sun, 03 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Rachel in the Stables

Rachel ran into the locker room and threw her clothes into her locker, struggling to get her corset off fast. The place was empty already, which meant she was late for Physical Education class and she didn’t want to piss off Professor Blackhead again.

Pulling on her sports bra, she cursed herself for the umpteenth time for letting Jason talk her into buying the answers for that year’s standardized tests. Eighteen years old and sentenced to twenty years as a pleasure slave. Even if her dad’s lawyer won the appeal, the logo for the Ironwood Senior Academy for Indentured Girls was already tattooed on her butt. Even now, the magical mark copied itself in perfect detail over the plain gray cotton shorts she pulled on over it, announcing to the world her status as a student slave.

All Aboard 2: The Banister

Sat, 02 Dec 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: The Banister

Only a week after Alicia’s train ride, she was at it again. This time she was planning to use a gravity ride called “The Tortoise” to satisfy her desires. She was all set to begin her three minute trial run. Once that had been completed she planned on making a few additional changes, changes which would allow her to ride the ride for its full length.

The Maid-bot in Me

Mon, 27 Nov 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part four

Part 5: The New Mistress The days seemed to blur into one for Jackie, her husband and Mistress Jackie, her replacement had moved overseas leaving her behind under the control of the maid-bot system. She cleaned the house as instructed, but did little else as everything was put away or covered over. The only visitor she ever saw was her friendly technician who called in to check up on her, run some tests and then leave her again at her request running as a maid-bot.

The Family Maid

Mon, 30 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3: Back to the Factory - the darker ending There is now a nicer ending for this story part 3a: Back to the Factory - the nice ending

Morning came and the usual routine started as Stacy awoke, got dressed and received orders to report to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for several of the guests. Stacy whizzed though her assigned tasks and was directed by the system to carry a tray upstairs to one of the rooms. Upon knocking and allowed entry, she found her sister Liz still in bed with Louise; they were kissing each other as she walked in the room, Liz hoping to embarrass her with what she was doing.

The Family Maid 3: Back to the Factory

Mon, 30 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Family Maid 2: The Sister from Hell)

Part 3: Back to the Factory - the darker ending There is now a nicer ending for this story part 3a: Back to the Factory - the nice ending

Institutionalised 5: Threesome without Tyra

Wed, 18 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part four

Part 5: Threesome without Tyra

After a few more days, I was finally let out of the security wing and returned to the general patient area, and slowly was accepted by the women there. What had happened to me, or supposedly happened - my being reassigned as a permanent patient - actually met with sympathy and understanding for the most part. But it generally wasn’t discussed and it was pointless me going through the real story of my incarceration over and over again. No one believed me now, no one. My goose was well cooked.

Pretenders 4

Sun, 08 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Pretenders 3)

Chapter 4

Cassie was certain that Gabe was searching for her bondage toys and rubber in her bedroom. What would he do to her once he found them?

He came out carrying her gym bag and her laundry basket.

He tipped out the basket and a mass of blue rubber slithered out in front of her.

“Get dressed in these.”

She hesitated. Was she making a mistake?

How I became a Maid-bot

Thu, 05 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Part One: Maid-bot 001

Ever since I was a little girl I’ve always had a fascination with maids, I used to dress up as one and follow our two maids around the house as they went about their chores, they would get me to give them a hand with small tasks, I eventually was given a maid outfit in my size by my mother, who at this point had given up trying to dissuade me from ‘pestering the maids’ as she stated and let them get on with their work.

Weekend Maid

Thu, 05 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

sstory continued from part three

Part 4: Desires.

Jessie spent the rest of the day following her commands, she worked tirelessly cleaning the bedrooms, making the beds and vacuuming the floors. Bruce had seen her a couple of times and didn’t understand why he found this particular maid-bot more attractive to him than the others, they all looked alike, were covered head to toe in the alluring latex, but something about this new one seemed to stand out more.

The Slave Woman's Grave Keeper

Mon, 11 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

0 - 0 - 0 - 0:28

“Some people are winners and some are losers. That’s just the way that it is,” Hank thought as he stacked the last of the scaffolding into the back of the truck. “Best to always take action to make sure you are the winner.” He added another fabricated fuel log to the trucks burner and tightened the steam valve on the piston compartment.

Weekend Surprise

Mon, 11 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I don’t know when I found out that I had my fetishes, but it was quite early in my childhood. Experimenting thru the years I acquired quite a collections of bondage toys, restraints, leather, pvc and latex clothes. Female clothes that is. I’m a crossdresser and I love kinky bondage fetish clothes. I can’t explain the pleasure of wearing this other than that being enclosed, bond in slutty and restrictive clothes makes me horny.

Ultimate Party Experience

Mon, 04 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

I would like to tell you about the best party I have ever gone to… or at least the most fun. First I will tell you a little about me. I am 5’5” with long blond hair and blue eyes. I have been best friends with Georgia since we were like 5 years old. When we entered high school we start to experiment with sex with each other and guys. We also explored fetish activities as well. That is when I discovered how much I like getting tied during sex. I loved the loss of control, the helpless feeling that went along with good bondage. Throughout high school Georgia would satisfy my bondage cravings because I didn’t trust the boys in school not to think of me as a freak. Georgia and I had many great bondage sessions but those stories are for another day.

The Reluctant Cow

Sun, 03 Sep 2017 00:00:00 +0000

To please her boyfriend, Maggie is temporarily transformed to become cow-like. But the lab assistant didn’t receive clear enough instructions….

Maggie was trying to grasp the situation. She was chewing something. She was definitely in a barn. There was a breeze, and it made her aware that she was naked. She seemed to be bending over, with her hands on a stand in front of her, and her feet on the ground.

Art Exhibit

Thu, 17 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Laras immortal adventures.

The day to day boredom has officially started to get to me. I spend most of my days pacing my apartment back and forth trying to think of something to do. I haven’t needed to work ever since I became immortal 3 years ago. Though I do occasionally like to eat out every now and again. Fast food wasn’t necessarily cheap but it was definitely worth it. I was making my way back into the living room when my cell phone rang. It lit up with a picture of my best friend Anna.

Heartlocks

Fri, 11 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Simple things can trigger happy memories, for me it’s the sound of a key in a lock, until now. Once, the rattle of keys in the many locks of the heavy front door found me capering about my room in anticipation. Keys in the front door meant my Elizabeth had returned from her labors. Keys in the front door meant keys would soon unlock the chain wrapped chest in my room, allowing us both to access the ropes and straps and other objects within to stimulate senses and desire.

On the 29th

Fri, 04 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Simple things can trigger happy memories, for Jill, it’s the sound of a key in a lock, until now.

It was like the click of a fountain pen, it sounded so small and soft. The click reminded her of the first time May locked her in handcuffs. What followed was a night of submission, pain, and pleasure. From that night forward May’s sadistic relationship with Jill would continue to escalate until now when the sound of a key in a lock triggered excitement and terror in Jill’s heart.

On the 29th

Fri, 04 Aug 2017 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death.

entry in plaza forum story contest spring 2017

Simple things can trigger happy memories, for Jill, it’s the sound of a key in a lock, until now.

Bondage Lesson

Mon, 31 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Holly sighed flicking threw all her social media apps. Babysitting wasn’t the most engaging job but it was paying the bills. She should be researching her community college but she just didn’t have the motivation. Her mind was set on the man of the house. She’d been watching the Rosencratz family for a year now and recently the Mr had turn his attentions to her. His relationship with his wife was open… and so he began a more social relationship with Holly. But tonight, he was at a business function but he left her a surprise. Her phone rang. “Hello good sir,” she said coquettishly “I’ve finished the chore list… vacuumed, the laundry, oh and I did finish the waxing on the landing it’s gonna be wet for a little bit so be careful when you come home. You are coming home right?”

I was Caught in Self Bondage by my Mom

Sat, 29 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

This is a true story.

I have been playing with self bondage from the age of 10. When I was a young girl, we played tie up games, I was the one getting tied up. There was one boy I think his name was Jerry. He liked to tie me up. And he was very good at it. Some times I would wear just my swimsuit when Jerry would tie me up. I could not get free. Then Jerry and his family moved.

Julie's Trash Time 3

Tue, 25 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Julie’s Trash Time 2)

Continues from part 2

Part Three

Julie finishes polishing the bathroom mirror, then brushes the hair out of her face with the back of her hand to admire her work. This is the last room, and just like the rest of the house it is now sparkling clean. Julie has been working all day scrubbing and cleaning the house top to bottom. She has done a week of chores in one day as a surprise for Audrey, and to give them more play time over the upcoming holiday.

Alana's Boutique

Tue, 18 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Molly was stressed out. Working a full time job while simultaneously taking night classes tended to have that effect on people. With the little time off she had, she often spent it cooped up in her apartment watching TV or browsing the web. During one of her searches, she came across a nearby boutique that had just opened in her area that claimed to specialize in a new facial scrub and body wrap combo that was guaranteed to be unforgettable. To Molly, it sounded like the perfect type of thing to get all the stress out of her system. If only she had the time…

The Flat Party

Tue, 04 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Lucy, a first year microbiology student, had organised a flat party at the weekend and the theme was beach party. It didn’t matter to anyone that it was the middle of winter, in fact that probably made it all the more fun, dressing up in beach wear, or bikinis and speedos if you were brave enough! It was one of her best parties ever; the beer, wine and cheap spirits flowed on and on. It was well into daylight the next morning before the party died and the guests had gone home. The mess left behind was too much to deal with when so wasted, so Lucy decided to leave it until she got up later on. She shared with two other girls but they were away staying with their boyfriends that weekend so the mess wouldn’t matter for a little while she figured. That afternoon though they were due to have the fortnightly flat inspection by the complex caretaker, to make sure they weren’t wrecking the place and also for any routine maintenance or cleaning that was required. Lucy was passed out on the lounge sofa, gone to the world she was still only dressed in her skimpy bikini, which did little to hide her generous assets, in fact her large natural breasts had fallen out of her top during the night! The caretaker, after ringing the doorbell a few times, let herself in with her master keys. As soon as she walked in she was hit with the smell of take-away food, cigarettes and booze. This was going to be one of those flats she silently thought to herself, why don’t these students grow up? She checked around the hallway, empty pizza boxes, beer cans and glasses everywhere. Then she went to the bathrooms; the floors wet, she dared not think of what with, and the sinks blocked with sick. Surely this was the worst she had ever seen in her years, what sort of animals were these people? The caretaker went to check out the rest of the flat, the bedrooms didn’t seem as bad but still not great either. It was when she got to the lounge she got the biggest shock, the room was an absolute tip. Glasses everywhere, dishes and pizza boxes on the floor, spilt ash trays, random stains and spillages. This would definitely eat into their deposit. It was then she spotted Lucy, still asleep on the sofa, tits hanging out of her top. She watched her, her chest rising up and down, the drool dribbling from her mouth. She felt no pity for her, only disgust. She picked up a glass of wine and poured it over the girl. Lucy moved her face to the side but still didn’t wake up. This infuriated the caretaker even more; a young girl shouldn’t get into this kind of state, unable to defend herself. The caretaker went away and fetched some cleaning supplies, she didn’t enjoy cleaning up the flats but it was part of her duties and knew the students wouldn’t lift a finger to help. When she came back she spent hours cleaning the flat, the bags of trash piling up, the caretaker had cleaned the bathrooms and all the bedrooms, now all that was left was the kitchen and lounge. The kitchen and lounge were more or less one open plan room, the first being tiled and the second being carpeted. The girl, Lucy, was still asleep. The caretaker couldn’t believe it, after all the racket she had made cleaning up around her. The caretaker looked the girl up and down. She was drooling again from her mouth, her tits hanging out of her top and…. she looked like she had wet herself too! This girl really is trash. Well, it was time for her to be treated like trash! The caretaker got an extra-large bin bag from her supplies and opened it up on the floor beside the girl. She pulled out several regular bags and tied the girl’s ankles, knees and wrists together. Looking down at the girl she was satisfied she was secure, but not gagged. It then hit her, the bikini bottoms! She pulled on her gloves before untying the bikini bottoms; they were still wet and sticky. Carefully she manipulated the girl’s mouth open, slowly and gently pushing them into her mouth. Feeling that there was still a lot of space in her mouth, she needed something else. The bikini top was the obvious choice, close to hand and even more degrading for her to be totally naked. Unfastening her top she could help herself but to cup both breasts in her hands, to feel them and stroke them. She could see the nipples becoming erect. She never considered herself lesbian but she couldn’t help but find herself enjoying playing with this girl’s ample chest. The girl let out a soft moan, the caretaker backed away a little. Standing still she waited until the girl settled again. Once satisfied she was the caretaker fashioned a ball gag out of another bin liner by tying one in a double knot in the middle, then pushed it into the girls mouth and tying it behind her head. The girls’ cheeks were bulging with her own wet bikini and the bin bag; there was no chance she’d be able to call out. The caretaker lowered her feet first off the sofa into the bin bag; she folded the girl’s long soft legs under herself so that she was sat on them and then eased her body down forward. She pulled the bag up until it reached the girls shoulders, but then thought she needs to fill the bag up too, and the girl should be awake for this… The caretaker slapped the girls in the face until she was wide awake, and sore! ….. Lucy’s head was pounding, her eyes couldn’t focus, and that taste in her mouth! She tried to stretch out, but she couldn’t move, her legs and arms seemed pinned together. She tried to think, to figure it out, it didn’t make any sense. “Finally awake, you trashy bitch!!” The caretaker stood before Lucy, legs astride, hands on hips. God she looked pissed off! “A right bloody state you left this flat in, it’s taken me hours to get it straight again, all I have to do now is clean the living room and the kitchen, and I only have one bag left, yours!” Lucy’s eyes went wide; surely she can’t be serious, could she? Her question was soon answered. The caretaker came towards her bag, “Such a waste, all this food, still it’s garbage now”, She opened Lucy’s bag and poured all the food in, a mixture of crisps, pasta, chicken drumsticks, sausage rolls, everything a good party should have. Lucy watched as it rained down on her, bouncing and sliding off her body before resting around her legs. Then the caretaker brought over some drinks, open cans of beer and half-drunk bottles of wine. Holding them high she poured them over Lucy’s naked body, Lucy’s eyes looked up pleading for mercy, but none was given. Lucy’s body was soaked in booze, her hair plastered down onto her head and the mixture sloshed around her legs. The caretaker put the empties into the recycling boxes, which looked suspiciously very clean, like they had never been used before. She looked around for what else to put in the bag, there were lots of old newspapers and magazines lying around which would do just fine. The caretaker gathered them up and one by one she scrunched up the papers, she pushed them into the bag all around the naked girl until they reached around her breasts. Lucy could feel the rough paper scraping against her soft skin, the jagged edges poking her nipples. She looked down and was shocked to see her nipples becoming erect! For all the humiliation her body was enjoying this… treatment! The papers and food were slowly absorbing the liquids and becoming mushy all around her, she could feel it squelching in between her thighs. The caretaker hadn’t finished yet though; she looked around for more to put in the bag. She spotted a dirty laundry bag in the cupboard next to the kitchen; she pulled it up next to Lucy’s bag and start to empty the contents into the trash bag. T-shirts, shorts, pants & bras, they filled the bag up to Lucy’s face until the caretaker paused for a moment. The caretaker leaned down over her and pulled a stocking over her head, followed by another, and then another…when she was done Lucy’s features were almost invisible under the layers of black nylon. The caretaker filled the rest of the bag and then unceremoniously pulled the sides together at the top and tied it together. Inside Lucy had watched as the final layers had grown around her, she had tried to struggle but she was too tightly tied. She had tried to call out but all that had come out was a faint “mmnpph”, no-one would hear that. So she had resigned herself to watching the trash being dumped on her, she was starting to wish she had led a tidier less wasteful life. Now she had no choice but to join her own trash. Her bag now full the caretaker pulled the drawstrings tight around her neck, tying the ends securely. Pulling the bag shut squeezed the trash tighter against her naked body; she felt less like a person and more like just another content of the bag, another piece of trash. The caretaker satisfied the flat was now back to being respectably clean she packed away all of her cleaning equipment, all that was left of the mess was a big pile of trash bags that needed to be disposed of… She hadn’t really thought of it as she started but she had crossed a line there was no coming back from, she couldn’t let the girl go now, she’d blab and she would lose her job and most like end up with a criminal record. She had to finish the job, trash was trash and she needed to be treated and disposed of as such. She dragged the bagged up girl out from the flat and along the corridor to the lift, once down to the ground level she pulled her out the back fire exit to where the complex skips were. The skips were kept together in a row at the back lower than the path so all you had to do was lift up the lid and drop your trash down. Rolling the bag of trash into the skip she barely gave it a second thought as it fell into the half empty void, a couple more trips and she had disposed of all the trash, only a few more flats to check and clean before I’m done for the week and can go off for the weekend! Tbc…?

Janice's NippleMont

Sun, 02 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

Janice couldn’t understand why this was happening.

She stood in front of the mirror in the ladies’ washroom. Everything seemed normal. Her long, flowing alburn hair was in place, its tresses resting against her shoulders.

Her makeup, minimalistic as it was, highlighted her pale, traditional redheaded skin with mild freckling. A small amount of eye liner, and lush, red coloured lips.

Her light green, pullover stretch dress, hose and heels were all in place… and, they augmented her reasonable, and well placed curves nicely yet in a muted, business friendly fashion. And while her chest wasn’t the largest out there, her breasts were just enough to keep a man interested. Yet, that was part of the problem.

Leotard & Tights Bondage

Sun, 02 Jul 2017 00:00:00 +0000

My Name is John

I am married with children and very happy. My wife knows about my fetish and tries to help me in sessions. I have been wearing leotards, tights, pantyhose & ballet slippers since I was 6 years old. My sister used to dress me in her ballet outfits to play around the house, I grew to love the feel of these sexy clothes. As I got older and sexually excited at about 11 years old I have got a huge erection under my leotard and tights. When my sister saw this she laughed and said she will fix it. She slipped her shoe off and rubbed her pantyhose covered foot over my bulge and I came real hard for the first time filling my tights. My sister said ok now you’re better and went about her business.

Fifty Shades of Gay

Mon, 15 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Sitting at a bar in Los Vegas, Sarah is sitting down, shooting tequila faster than John Wayne’s pistol in an old western. Her soft blonde hair done up in her adorable curls was a hit, although tight tits, and curvy ass, barely constrained by her tight red cocktail dress, and her fairly short height accentuated by her three-inch stiletto heels certainly didn’t hurt her chances at going home with someone else tonight. She hadn’t even bothered with panties or a bra.

Paradice Lost 9: Supplicants

Mon, 15 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Paradice Lost 8: Bait and Switch)

Author’s Note: The following is the conclusion of a sequel to “The Dice Game”. It is also a work of fiction intended for novelty purposes only. It contains graphic scenes which may not depict fully safe or wise BDSM practices, and should be enjoyed purely as fantasy.

Epilogue: Supplicants

Gabrielle’s palms gripped the armrests of her hard coach seat, trying her best not to move. Her arms, already sore, were exhausted from digging her elbows into the plastic. Anything to take pressure off her backside during the eight hour flight. Gabrielle’s mascara had run from all the times tears had filled her eyes since disembarking, but at last she was nearly home.

Caught Casted

Wed, 10 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Julie had been a self bondage enthusiast for years, since her first relationship with a woman in college who had been into bondage introduced her to it. Julie enjoyed it so much that even though the relationship did not last her love of bondage had remained strong. After several failed attempts to have relations with both men and women had failed because they wanted to be in control or to humiliate her. All she wanted was to be tied firmly in place, teased to an orgasm and left alone while helplessly bound to enjoy the afterglow. The helplessness brought her peace, and major orgasm’s making her feel safe and warm.

Jennifer's Trash

Tue, 09 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

This is a side story to the trashy adventures of David and Christine.

(This story is based on a fantasy our good friend malus infantia confessed to me and asked me to write. He seemed to have been quite inspired by our lovely trash queen, Jennifer. Hope you enjoy. - This story is told from the perspective of Jennifer.)

“Yeah, yeah, she’s still here.” I’m sitting on my couch, my legs crossed as I talk on the phone to Christine. my slave, Rebecca, massages my feet. It had been a rather long day collecting garbage, and I didn’t get to play with any of it. At least I’ll be able to take my frustration out on my pretty little garbage slave.

The Bones In The Dungeon 8

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bones In The Dungeon 7)

Part 8: Final Betrayal Part One

I slept well with the self satisfying feeling that I had done the right thing, despite my regrets at trapping the devious bookworm in the cell next to mine for all eternity. My former ghostly dungeon master had recovered my magical book from it’s hiding place in the palace library on Halloween, the one day of the year when he could, and it was with this that I freed the real Beth Eckhart and trapped the bookworm whose body I claimed for myself. She had earned her fate with how badly she had treated me, and her revealed true intentions to steal the castle and it’s wealth for her own purposes. Henry would never know how close he came to loosing his family estate, nor of my many torments with the effects of the magical seal put on my tongue by the oath I foolishly made to the bookworm in her Beth Eckhart persona.

The Box

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

This is not so much a short story as an explanation as to how this bondage tool or method works. The box is a punishment attention-getting device which removes activity or stimulation from the bottom for a long period of time. You might call it a “boring machine” for depriving most of the senses of stimulation. There is no light, nearly no sound, and most of all nothing absolutely nothing to do for 24 hours. This sounds simple, easy, and totally pain free and it is! Give it a try yourself; the box is the perfect self-bondage device or method.

The Client –Part 5

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part fiveThe Client - Part 6

It was now approaching dusk and Anne had spent the remainder of the day restlessly exploring her prison and thinking long and hard of scenarios for her escape. She had not bothered to dress or eaten anything and to be honest about it, she was feeling increasingly despondent. As the day passed and her situation became clearer, her outrage and steely anger had flagged and now she just sat and stared out the window. It was difficult to maintain an edge of anger even though she still desperately wanted to be away from here. She knew she would have to rekindle that anger if she was ever to escape.

The Clinic

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It took a long time for Jessica to save up for the new panties. The procedure wasn’t all that expensive, but it took time when she could only put away a few dollars each week. But they would be worth it, the very latest in latex-toy tech, they were formed to fit a person perfectly, and you got to choose ‘inserts’ that could stimulate a person the entire time they were worn. Jessica had done her research, but the dangers reported were all very mild and she couldn’t wait.

The Closet Fairy

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“Rebecca! What is this?”

Sprawled on her bed, Beck glanced up from her tablet. Mrs. Henderson stood at her bedroom door, gazing at the room with horror in her eyes.

“Are any of your clothes actually put away?” she asked, gesturing toward the clothing heaped around the room.

“It’s ok, Mrs. H.,” Becky said calmly. “I know where most of it is.”

“That’s not the point,” Mrs. Henderson replied. “Clothing should be neatly folded and put in your dresser, or neatly hanging in your closet. It shouldn’t be dumped onto a chair, and it certainly shouldn’t be dumped on the floor. The closet fairy is not going to like this one bit.”

The Contest

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Entry from the S(A)X Leather Bondage Story competition 2005

My company sent me to Australia to negotiate a deal with Nicholas Ian, the CEO of Ian Enterprises. My boss had enough confidence in my ability to let me any excess time as a working vacation. It was fortunate for me that the company’s headquarters was located in the same city as SAX Leather’s main store. I use their online catalog to purchase most of the special items in my bedroom closet. After, I made my final offer to Mr. Ian this morning, I decided to use the time to do some serious shopping, so, I headed for SAX Leather. The saleswoman was extremely friendly and greeted me just after I entered. She was very helpful describing how to use many of the items I was interested in. I did not see them at first. Actually, it was Suzi, the SAX Leather saleswoman, while helping fit the leather harness bra and garter belt on me, over my white silk blouse and blue suede skirt, whopointed them out to me. “Those three are up to something,” she said, glancing behind me at the trio of two girls and a guy.

The Contract

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Sue was always short of money, so when she read the add in the morning paper, it looked like an answer to her problems. It asked for slim attractive females with supple bodies and an open minded attitude. Sue was only five feet one inch tall and weighed forty nine kilograms, so she thought that she fitted the bill as far as her body went and she was, she considered, very attractive. All in all, she was gorgeous with her short blonde hair and hourglass figure, so she picked up the phone and dialled the number.

The Dinner Date

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Never did the term “Opposites Attract” apply more than it did to Vicki Kane and Mandy Moore. The 2 girls met while in training for the FBI’s cadet program. Both had a strong interest in law enforcement but each had very different reasons for being where they were now. Vicki was a tall slender but shapely brunette raised in the Midwest. She was 3rd generation law enforcement and came loaded with a full set full of conservative values and her fathers solid work ethic. Mandy was California born and raised. A blue eyed, busty blond with a body and an attitude that looked like it just stepped off of Rodeo drive in Hollywood. Despite their differences they both saw their opportunity at the FBI as a chance to make a difference in the world.

Brithday Present

Sat, 06 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“Oh no four oh.” Ian read with mounting frustration. “Look, even my own daughter thinks I’m past it.”

Evelyn, his wife made appropriate sympathetic noises from the kitchen. They had been married twenty years, he was an office manager, his wife had a part time job at the local supermarket. Apart from a few aches occasionally and a little less stamina , he felt little different from when he was in his twenties.

The Adventures of Agent Suzzanne Midsummer

Thu, 04 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(I’d like to acknowledge the great work by Trent Wolf in his “Domino” stories for the inspiration to pen this style of story and to the “House of Gord” for ideas of some of the predicaments that befall Suzzanne)

The Adventures of Agent Suzzanne Midsummer (The perils and torments of a sexy female Spy)

CHAPTER 1

She heard a soft click and then something cold and hard pressed against the base of her skull, and a cold voice she spoke close to her ear “Hello Agent Midsummer, we’ve been expecting you”. She shifted her weight and the gun barrel pressed harder, “Ah Ah, no sudden moves, keep very still”

Game Day

Sat, 29 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Simple things can trigger happy memories, for me it’s the sound of a key in a lock, until now.

That’s what happens when you get sloppy. Okay, don’t panic, find the circuit and cut the alarm. Breaking into a safe should be easy when you have the key, who knew they’d wire the tumbler. Me, I should have known, that’s three mistakes on this job. 60 seconds before someone shows up, concentrate.

Stronghold

Thu, 27 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Francesca had just cut her way through a metal wire fence guarding the perimeter of an abandoned building. She was a reporter and had been sent some information about a porn shoot happening at the location. She did not want anything to give away her position so had left her phone and torch in her car. Which she had park 3 miles away and it had been well hidden from the road. Moonlight was the only thing letting her see as she put the wire cutters in her pocket. It was a warm clear summer’s night as she moved towards to the building. She had only been given a small amount of information about what was going on. But the story sounded like a gold mine of hard-core porn and something the local people would read about.

Xia's Pony

Thu, 27 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Tired to numbness and buzzed from too many shots, Kim walked out of the bar and onto the streets of the city. The sunlight flickered then went out, plunging the city into the eerie twilight of neon and streetlights. She decided to take the long way home, the new way she’d found while looking for a new Chinese restaurant. The old Red Light district was now safe territory thanks to urban renewal. Mom wouldn’t approve, but Kim was too tired to worry about it. Besides, she had her mace.

Xia's Pony

Thu, 27 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Two Schauerkappe Weddings

Thu, 02 Mar 2017 00:00:00 +0000

In the story “Schauerkappe” the narrator described how, through a series of errors, he had become Marla Schauerkappe’s plastic prisoner, had been turned into an inflatable woman by Marla’s teenaged son Dale, and made pregnant with a raincoat, and then, after giving birth to the new raincoat and discovering that Marla and her husband Beaubeau had captured themselves a new pair of inflated plastic prisoners, was scheduled to be married to Dale. This is how the wedding went.

Monica’s Night

Wed, 01 Mar 2017 00:00:00 +0000

A prequel to “Amy’s Surprise Awakening”

This story is written as the prequel to “Amy’s Surprise Awakening” for readers to understand why Monica put Amy in the predicament she woke to find herself in. It takes place several months prior to Monica’s revenge and she and Rick had not yet met. Here is why Monica decided to put Amy into her situation…

“Let’s see… ankle and wrist cuffs, thigh straps, chest straps, hood, gag, blindfold, padlocks, nipple clamps, labia clamps, anal hook… I think I got everything.” I said to myself as I looked at my toys lined up on the floor, basically set up in the positions they would be attached to my body when I was finished.

A Change of Plan

Sat, 18 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It was late afternoon on cold Autumn day in a comfortable well to do suburb.

Estelle Parker was sitting in the lounge of her very well appointed home reading a book. She was alone in the house, her housekeeper companion was having her day off but was expected back in an hour or two.

She was forty two and widowed, her husband having died several years before, leaving her comfortably off. She was of average height with a square face, curly brown hair, just starting to go grey and had a prominent double chin. Reasonably shapely limbs and a broad solid figure completed the picture. Sadly, this last was almost thirty pounds overweight.

Retirement Plan

Sat, 18 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

They had been very careful. Maria and Toni had selected just one girl a month. One girl from the hundred or so who showed up at their modeling studio every month. One girl who had no one to come looking for them. One girl who no one would miss.

Today they had bundled up girl number twenty-four. At fifty thousand Dollars per girl they had done quite well for themselves to the tune of $1.2 million. Katrina was naked. She had a leather bondage hood over her head with the blindfold and gag firmly in place. She wore leather cuffs also locked tight to her wrists and ankles. The cuffs were locked together with a ten inch chain securing her wrists to her ankles holding her in a hogtie despite the girls frantic attempts to slip free.

All I want for Christmas... is to be tied up

Tue, 31 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It was Christmas Eve, and Imogen was getting excited about her plans for the Festive period. But she was also extremely nervous about the train of events that she was about to set in motion. Yet these two conflicting emotions only seemed to make the task ahead ever more enticing, as she braced herself for her trip into the unknown.

****

Imogen had always loved Christmas. When she was very young, the bright lights, the decked out Christmas tree, the carol singers, the anticipation of Santa’s visit, the smell of roasting turkey and the family opening presents in front of the fire, were for Imogen – as they were for most children - a time of magic and delight. As she’d reached her late teenage years, the allure of alcohol fuelled Christmas parties and time spent with her friends had all added to the joy that she experienced throughout December.

Private Dreams

Mon, 30 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Madison had been into bondage her whole adult life, her entire body had been sculpted by the things she forced it into. The tiny waist she had was due to her passion for corsets, she had not been without one since she was eighteen, wow, eighteen she thought just over ten years ago and look at me know. Madison stood looking at the body that had gotten her everything she had ever wanted enjoying herself as she stroked her muscular legs admiring the tall heels she always wore locked on and how they forced her legs and ass to look so good. The corset she currently wore hadn’t been removed in six months and kept her waist at a svelte sixteen inches with its half cups supporting her large breasts that had been kept firm and perfectly shaped by the “bras” she was never without.

Snowbound 16: The Bonds of Money

Sun, 29 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 15

Chapter 16: The Bonds of Money

It was the third week in a row that Beth had gone to lunch with her friend Valerie Newman. Cassandra had helped her dress, and had watched her leave the Mansion, leaving her alone for the day with Mistress Allison and Kate.

Once Beth had left the Mansion, and Cassandra had watched her BMW leave on the long driveway towards the electronically controlled gate; did Cassandra finally summon the courage to see Mistress Allison.

Snowbound 17: The Bondage Evaluation

Sun, 29 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 16

Chapter 17: The Bondage Evaluation

When Cassandra was finally able to tear herself away from seeing how the Black PVC Catsuit hugged every curve of her body, Kate escorted her down to the Library where Mistress Allison was waiting!

After knocking and gaining entrance, she found that both Beth and Valerie were now naked, collared, and wearing nothing but bondage bracelets and high heels. They were both kneeling in front of Mistress Allison’s Library desk.

Museum of the Future

Mon, 21 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

So Jade invited us to the museum after hours, for those that read my stories you will already know, but for noobs, Jade is my sister-in-law, and Vicki is my partner. Now when Jade invites us there it is normally for some private play time. This time she was particularly excited.

We arrived promptly and entered the museum just before closing, we wait in the café. Jade comes through locking the main door after the last of the gift shop hangers on left for the night. She is visibly jubilant and tells us to drink up and come with her. We are lead in to the bowels of the building through lots of large heavy doors, this is an old jail. We finally arrive in a large room lit harshly by fluorescent lights. There is a large sign propped up against a table which says “Restraints of the Future”, on the table there are large black cloths covering whatever is on top.

My Marge

Mon, 21 Nov 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Light gusts of wind lifted my skirt slightly as we walked uptown on Fifth Avenue alongside Central Park and while this would normally not be a problem I wasn’t able to simply use my hands to keep it down as they were tied together in front of me. My submissive, Marge, had convinced me to switch for the day and after I was dressed she put my hands through the pockets that she had cut out of the jacket she put on me and tied my wrists about six inches apart so that they were unseen under the jacket and with the jacket’s zipper closed no one was able to see my bondage and while this was bad enough she had also selected the short flared skirt I wore which allowed my stockings and garter belt to be seen whenever the wind gusted too much and there was nothing I could do about it but blush and pray she would not keep me walking too long.

Free Shipping

Wed, 12 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“One more day and we’re on vacation, I can’t wait to leave.” Vicky said.

“I can’t wait to get there, traveling with you is no vacation.” Kelly said.

“I didn’t complain last year.” Vicky said.

“You did get a little ruffled in the hotel.” Kelly said.

“I could have gone to lunch, that was just mean.” Vicky said.

“So will you be traveling as luggage again? I’ll bring my lumbar belt this time.” Kelly said.

Ginny's Pet

Mon, 03 Oct 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Ginny Weasley and Harry Potter broke up less than a year after leaving school. Ginny tried to live at home but she soon got fed up with being “the little girl.” I was excited when she asked to move in with me. I am Amy. Ginny and I have been friends since we were 3. My family used to live close to the Weasley’s. Ginny and I were inseparable. Even though we were sorted into different house in school we remained great friends. During my second year at school my parents opened a new business and they quickly became rich so we moved into a large house still in the country. Since the house was put on the Floo network Ginny and I were still able to stay in touch. Besides having my best friend move in with me I was excited to have someone else living here. My parents were killed before “You know who” was stopped. They wouldn’t do something he wanted for them.

Sara's Mannequin Suit 2: The Nosy Neighbor

Sat, 03 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Chapter 2: The Nosy Neighbor

Gavin awoke to the sight of his wife’s face. “Wake up kitty, I’ve got to go run a few errands.” Sara had changed out of her sexy outfit into a more comfortable velvet sweat suit.

Gavin stood up and nearly fell having forgotten about his imprisoned feet.

“I’m going to have to keep you safe while I’m gone, I can’t have an untrained cat alone in the house. Follow me.”

Riding Lessons 6

Fri, 02 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part five

It has been a while since we have caught up with the messy, bondage activities down on the stable yard so here is the latest edition. I hope people enjoy and if you are new to this series please read the rest in the forum.

Messy Riding Lessons - Chapter 6

My name is Claire Fullerton, I am event groom for Hilary Furness-Smyth one of the UK’s top riders, I am also her lover having left my previous life as an app developer to pursue love and my more bizarre tastes.

Amy's Surprise Awakening

Tue, 23 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

It took what seemed like an eternity to pull myself out of the deep chasm my mind was in from sleep mixed with hang-over. I was in a vicious cycle of minimal consciousness for a few seconds mixed with sleep for a few minutes. My mind felt like it was in an eddy, able to pull myself just long enough to suck in a breath of air, then, pulled back under until panic made me try that much harder to get back up for another lungful of air.

Playtime

Tue, 23 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Part One: “Why I Hate the Beach”

Rikki hated the beach. She hated the grainy feel of the sand between her toes. She hated the crowds pushing and yelling and making her feel trapped. She hated being out there with all those people in her bikini. Like most 20 year olds Rikki was under the misinformed assumption that she was not attractive if she even had a little weight on her body. If she were more objective she would have seen she was a tall leggy blond with a beautiful full face. Not to mention a cute little B Cup rack the bikini displayed to perfection.

Carrie

Fri, 19 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Carrie awoke to the sounds of her roommate in the kitchen. A glance at the clock showed it to be just after 5am. Who the hell gets up at 5am on a Saturday? She wondered, pulling the pillow over her head. She heard another thud followed by the sound of a cooking pot clattering on the floor. Knock it off Ronnie, she mumbled from under her pillow.

Seconds later there came another crash. Rolling from the bed Carrie straightened her night shirt and stalked out of her room. Rounding the corner the dark haired woman got a surprise. The kitchen lights were off. Storming into the kitchen she flipped the switch flooding the room with light. Carrie’s eyes were dazzled by the light for a second. “Damn it Ronnie, if your going to be up at this hour at least turn on the light so you can see what your doing!” Then Carrie opened her eyes. Ronnie was huddled on the floor in the corner of the kitchen. She was also stark naked. Ok so it wasn’t the first time one of them were wondering around naked. Only this time the slender red head had a black leather form fitting, something, over her head. Leather straps wrapping around her torso above and below her ample breasts and another at her waist pinning her arms to her body. Another strap at her knees and ankles and leather wrist cuffs completed the bondage. “What the hell?” Carrie gasped, stepping over to her friend. Reaching for the hood she found a small pad lock securing it. Every strap and cuff was held in place using locks. “Someone did you up good, I’m going to have to cut you out”. The bound girl squealed through the mask twisting her head. “Umm, Ummm”, she hummed calling Carrie’s attention to the gag panel on the mask. It was strapped tight but not locked. Releasing the buckle Carrie pulled the gag panel away pulling a two inch wide pear shaped plug from Ronnie’s mouth. “Don’t cut it”, Ronnie gasped, “I just need the keys and I can get myself out”. Carrie had been reaching for the blindfold panel but stopped. “Keys?” She asked. “What keys?” “The keys to the locks”, the bound girl replied. “I dropped them down behind my bed and can’t reach them”. Kneeling on the floor by her helpless friend Carrie leaned back on her heels. “So why are you out here in the kitchen trying to make enough noise to wake the dead?” Ronnie stammered, “I,…. I hid a spare set of keys in here months ago, but I can’t find them”. Realization set in, “Were they taped up under the shelf there about half way back?” “Yes”, the bound girl replied. Giggling Carrie got to her feet, “I found them weeks ago and dropped them into the junk drawer”. Ronnie heard her friend open a drawer and the jingle of keys. She heard Carrie walk out of the room and some sounds from one of the bedrooms. Moments later Carrie was back. “Ok I have both sets of keys and you’re not getting them until I’m good and ready”. “You’re not going to ask about how I got this way?” Ronnie asked. “Not really”, Carrie replied, “unless you’re telling me that someone broke in, bound you in leather, then slipped out without taking anything? Or attacking me as well? I’ve seen the stuff you read on the computer remember? You showed me a few stories about girls tying themselves up. It was some interesting reading. There was one story I remember where a girl tied herself and was discovered by her friend. By the way, guess which part you get to play. But first I’m going back to bed and if you wake me before eight you will be very sorry. Open up, I’m putting the gag back in”. “Wait,….. wait a minute”, Ronnie said. “What?” Carrie asked exasperated. “I,.. I have to,.. pee”, the bound girl said. “Fine”, Carrie said, “but this goes back in first”. Ronnie silently opened her mouth as the pear shape slipped past her lips. Carrie pulled the straps tight as she buckled the panel back in place. Then she opened the small locks on the buckles at the bound girls ankles and knees. Seconds later the straps were removed. Slowly the helpless girl rose to her knees then stood up. She twisted her head as if to see which way to go but the blindfold had never been removed.

The Tune Up

Wed, 03 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

This is a consensual spanking story based on reality. It is actually a composite of stories from several different women. No one woman is the woman telling this story, but some of the themes of this story will resonate with many different women with emotional barrier issues. As Jack Webb used to say on Dragnet, “The names have been changed to protect the innocent.” Some of the details have also been changed, and dare I say, augmented.

Directions (Read the)

Sun, 31 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Eva had wanted a matching set of steel restraints for years, searching the internet and fetish shops regularly hoping to find the perfect set. Eva not only wanted to use them as they were designed but wanted them to be pretty enough to wear as jewelry letting everyone who saw them know her preference and what she was looking for. She had purchased several wrist cuffs but none had ever met her standards. The last cuffs she bought were beautifully polished with almost invisible seams and fold away d-rings that fit nicely into the thick steel when not being used but the cuffs failed to meet her expectations elsewhere.

Melissa's Revenge

Wed, 27 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(N.B. This is a sequel to my earlier story “Melissa’s Quality Time”, which ideally should be read first)

Melissa peeped through the gap in the curtains, as the sound of a car coming to a halt outside reached her ears. It was getting dark outside now, and the movement-sensitive light in the apartment block’s car park had just activated to reveal the sight of Louisa’s Toyota Yaris pulling up in the space set aside for visitors. Melissa smiled as she watched Louisa open the driver’s door and get out into the gathering gloom of a chilly autumn evening. “Tonight Louisa” she thought to herself “you’re going to get your come-uppance. And I’m going to take so much pleasure from making you suffer for what you put me through.”

The Coincidence 7: The First Day a Slave

Wed, 27 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Coincidence 6: Coincidence Again)

Part Seven

Chapter 24: The First Day a Slave Rebecca decided to use four of her 30 unused vacation days to take the week off and spend it with Tracy as her slave all week long. So, Tracy released Rebecca early so she could go home and pack her few belongings. In truth, Rebecca never really settled into her own apartment. All she owned were her clothes and some linens. Taking what little she had, Rebecca stuffed it all into the trunk of her car, leaving her apartment empty of any of her belongings.

Tourist Trap

Wed, 27 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“Thanks for calling Tourist Trap, how may I help you today?” “Yes I was interested in your Old World Train Tour package.” “Excellent choice sir.” God he needed this. It had been one hell of a year for Aaron Guillante. The emphasis here was on the word hell. It all started when the company he’d given the last ten years of his life to went belly up. Seems the owners thought their pockets were the best place for the company funds. Then his wife of six years left him for her yoga teacher. Being a cliche didn’t make it hurt any less. So he sold their house, and all the stuff she left in it, bought a new apartment and used the remainder to book their dream trip without her: a train ride across Europe and Asia. “A train?” John O’Loughlin stared at his editor incredulously. “It’s not just a train,” Stan Levine reminded him, “it’s a trip from Portugal to the Chinese coast. They’re has never been any other tour of this kind before. If that doesn’t scream National Geographic then what does?” “Stan …” “Let me put it to you this way, on a trip like this there’s bound to be a Pulitzer winning shot along the way somewhere.” “Pulitzer?” Jason Kazinsky smiled at his new bride Shari. As she took in the large black steam train before them her eyes grew so large he was sure they’d pop out of her head. He wasn’t much of a train guy but he knew she loved it. So this was the perfect honeymoon in his eyes. “My name is Anne and welcome to Tourist Trap Tours. Let me get you sorted into your cars. Each car on the train will have their own guide who will take you through each city we stop in. Let’s see Car 1: Alyssa, Ben, Charlotte, Josh, Melanie, Susan, Denny, Onyx, Scarlett … “… Car , which is my car: Laura, Wendy, Heather, Aaron, John, Jason and Shari. I think we’re all going to have a lovely time together. Now I’ll let you all get settled in and we’ll be departing in thirty minutes.” Aaron threw his bag into his sleeping car and headed for the dining car. They had to be serving drinks by now. In fact they were. That was more like it. “Having a rough time I see.” “You could say that.” He looked over his shoulder from his perch on a stool at the bar and saw his guide Anne had joined him. She was a stunning woman in her mid-thirties with shiny brown hair flowing down to her shoulders. No more than five foot it took a bar stool to make her eye level with him and what stunning green eyes they were. What he tried not to look at though were her clearly visible D Cup breasts. “Tell me about it.” “Oh you don’t want to hear my sob story.” “Maybe I do.” As she spoke she gently rubbed the back of his hand. John sat his bags down in his compartment and pulled out his camera. Maybe he would get some good shots of Portugal before they left. Jason and Shari dropped their bags on the floor of the compartment and closed the door. “We do have thirty minutes,” he said smiling. “So we do.” They began to go at it ripping each other’s clothes off. A half hour later the train was off and their adventure began. They arrived in Madrid, Spain around four in the afternoon. Anne took them out into the city. Aaron took it all in trying to avoid the slight hangover he was feeling. John was clicking away taking in everything he could. Jason and Shari walked hand in hand smiling with a tell-tale glow. That evening they had dinner at a small outdoor cafe. The newlyweds took turns feeding each other while the others listened to Anne tell them more about Madrid. Aaron couldn’t help but notice that all through dinner she would rub her leg up against his. This was pretty much how the trip continued for the next several days. Day two they stopped in Paris. Day three they left the City of Light around 8 in the morning arriving in Bern, Switzerland around midday. Then on the afternoon of the fourth day they arrived just outside Venice. “The first inhabitants started pouring into the Venice Lagoon around 400 AD fleeing from the Goths who were sweeping through Italy following the collapse of the Roman Empire …” Anne smiled broadly as she led her small group through the city on the water. Aaron couldn’t help but notice she was seemingly trying to actively keep him at the front of the group so she could keep her eye on him. John couldn’t help but notice she was making sure he was at the rear where no one else could see him. That suited him fine, easier to take pictures that way. Jason and Shari couldn’t help but notice each other. After a nice meal where John was once again pretty much ignored, they all piled into a gondola for a quick ride. “Isn’t this romantic?” Shari asked Jason. His response was a kiss, so yeah, he agreed. “For centuries these were the most common water craft you would finds out here on the Lagoon …” Anne began. “Ciao.” John felt a tapping on his shoulder. “Ciao,” the gondolier repeated. “Oh you’re talking to me. Hello.” “”* “I’m sorry I don’t speak Italian.” “Well English it is then. My name is Serena, what’s your’s?” “John; nice to meet you Serena.” It was then he got a better look at her. She was small for a gondolier maybe 5'2”, 5'5" at most. She had long wavy brown hair that feel over her shoulders ending at her pert little breasts. She was slender but her arms showed the considerable strength her job required. Her face was beautiful youthful and still very powerful. Her skin had a sexy olive complexion about it and her voice was deep and husky with a beautiful accent. “You don’t really look like you belong here with these other tourists.” “No, I’m just here to get some photos for National Geographic.” “Oh you’re a photographer? Would you take my picture?” “Sure.” Smiling he clipped a quick shot of her looking like a stoic hardworking gondolier she was. “One more, this one just for you,” she said. He obliged and was more than pleasantly surprised to find she was giving him a very seductive little style. They spent the rest of the ride talking and laughing. All in all they had a wonderful time. They returned to the empty dock far away from the maul of tourists and began disembarking. As soon as foot hit ground Anne lead them off keeping their eyes on her nodding her head as tour guides do. If anyone had been paying close enough attention they would have seen the signal Anne had given to Serena. If they had it might have spared John a little pain. Just as he was about to get out of the boat she knocked him over the head with the oar knocking him out cold. She quickly threw a heavy blanket she had tucked behind her over him and rowed away. Anne smiled knowingly and continued on with the tour. Anne’s tour group had stopped on a pedestrian bridge to watch boats on the main canal. She was texting. First delivery on schedule Her contact responded: Good, see you soon She smiled and put her phone away. “Alright ladies and gentlemen let’s move on.” Serena hummed happily to herself as she maneuvered her gondola down the quiet side canal. To anyone watching she was just a woman happy with her job. They had no reason to suspect she had the man she purchased out cold under a blanket. Now all she had to do was get her new man home. The sun had set and the tour grip had set down to dinner. “Where’d the guy with the camera go?” Aaron asked. “He said he wasn’t feeling well and went back to the train,” Anne told him. “Oh, OK.” John slowly started coming to. God his head hurt. What happened? Where was he? He looked around but none of it looked familiar. It was a bedroom that much was for certain. The walls were a creamy white color like fine old parchment. To his left were several paintings and an old guitar hanging on the wall. On the same wall down near the foot of the bed was a window. He was laying on a small little bed with dark sheets and a gold blanket. He tried to sit up but found his movements arrested. Looking down he saw someone had removed all his clothing. His ankles had been tied together with an odd orange rope. So had the area right above his knees. His arms had been folded behind his back wrapped up in a harness of that some odd orange rope. What the hell was going on here? “”* “Serena?” he asked weakly. She smiled and sauntered over and he could see she was wearing nothing but a silky silver robe. “”* “I told you I don’t speak Italian.” “Don’t worry I’ll teach you. That was one of my requirements actually.” “Requirements? Serena what is going on here?” “”* With that she leaned down and kissed him on the lips. At 11 o’clock that night when all the groups had returned (not including dear John of course) the train left Venice for the overnight trip to Berlin. It had been a very surreal couple of hours. Serena had said nothing. Instead she just knelled beside the bed leisurely running her hands over his bare skin. Every time he would try to say something she would cut him off by gently kissing him on his lips. Finally she shrugged off her robe and climbed on top of him. The sight of her tight bronze body made him instantly hard. Without saying a word she covered them with the blanket. She snuggled up close to him and promptly fell asleep. Sometime between 4:30 and 5 O’Clock that morning the train left Italy reaching Austria. After hours of laying with Serena’s naked body wrapped around his bound one John finally succumbed and fell asleep too. At 9 o’clock the train arrived in Germany. John awoke to a strange sensation. It was warm, wet and right between his legs. It took him a minute to realize he was getting a blowjob. He looked down to see Serena going to town. He should have been upset. After all he had been kidnapped and now he was being sexually assaulted. But the pleasure she was giving him, not to mention the fact he was just barely awake, he was enjoying himself. Soon he couldn’t take it anymore and came in her waiting mouth. When they were done she climbed up next to him and began to run her hand all over him again. “Why are you doing this?” he asked, hoping she wouldn’t kiss him after what they had just done. “I’ve always wanted an American boy all for myself so I bought one.” “You bought me?” “Yes, I ordered a white boy your age and build, single, does not speak Italian, a job that allows for travel, and they sent me you.” “Who did?” “Tourist Trap.” She went on to explain everything to John. He gulped, trying to keep calm. “What are you going to do with me now that you’ve got me?” “Keep you.” She said this like it was the most obvious thing in the world. That afternoon the tour group arrived in Berlin and continued on. Not one of them gave a second thought to the fact that the photographer was no longer with them. None save for Anne, whose cellphone alerted her to her payment from Serena. One delivery down, two more to go. Ten days had passed since Tourist Trap departed Lisbon, Portugal. So far it had been pretty entertaining. Each day was another beautiful European city. They had been to Madrid, Paris, Bern Switzerland, Venice, Berlin, Warsaw and two days ago they had arrived in Moscow. Now as they crossed into Asia things changed. The countries grew much larger and as such took longer to get through. So far they had spent almost seventy hours cooped up in their train. During that time someone finally noticed that the photographer John was gone. Anne had been forced to come clean. He felt too sick to continue so he was taken to an Italian hospital and then gone home. They hadn’t wanted to worry anyone so nothing had been said. In the morning they would go out and explore Mumbai. Though three people were a little sorry to be getting off the train again. For most of the last two days Anne had sit by Aaron as she told them all about what they were passing out their windows. Her hand almost never left his lap. Jason and Shari spent most of their time those two days screwing like rabbits back in their room. Six days had passed since John had been kidnapped in Venice. So far it had not been that bad actually. The first day was spent in bed. Serena took the day off from her Gondola work. Instead she’d spent her day working on him. She rode him again and again with amazing vigour. John had never had so much sex in one day. That night they just passed out after a particularly powerful shared orgasm not even bothering to remove himself from her. The next day she fixed him breakfast and served it to him in bed. Kissing him goodbye she dressed, stuck an orange ballgag in his mouth and went off to work. She came back to check him at lunch before coming home for the night at dinner. Each time she took out the ballgag she would give him a large powerful kiss and say, “Ti amo, John.” Then she would let him go bathroom, feed him and screw him for hours till they fell asleep. As he fell asleep on that sixth night an odd thought occurred to him. He had not thought about escaping or trying to get help once in the last three days. Everyone stretched their legs as they left the train and headed out into Mumbai. The city was a beautiful mix of glinting modern city scapes and the world of British India as we all imagine it to have been. Anne marched to the head of her group and launched into her spiel. “Known as Bombay until 1995 Mumbai is the most populated city in India and the ninth most populated city in the world …” “What’s going on?” John asked sleepily. He had woken that morning to find Serena untying him. “If you don’t send in some photos soon someone back at the magazine’s gonna catch on. So we’re going to go out and get you some good shots of Venice.” “We are?” “Of course we silly, I have to make sure you come back.” “And how do you plan on doing that?” “Simple.” She tied a length of orange rope to the body harness and released his arms. Going to her closet she came back with the clothes he had been wearing the day of the gondola ride. She dressed him herself taking care to caress his body as she did so. She feed the leash out through one of his sleeves. Leading him outside she wrapped her arms around one of his. She then took the leash and tied her own hands together. “What are you doing?” “If you do anything other than what I tell you to I’ll scream for help and tell everyone you’re kidnapping me.” “Oh so irony is your plan.” “Yep.” “Alright,” Anne said, “you have one hour for lunch and to shop.” Shari and Jason walked hand and had through the little collection of shops. “I’m starving,” Jason said. Shari noticed a little store and stopped. It was a clothing store of some kind. “You go ahead,” she told him, “I’m going to go find something special for tonight.” “You got it,” he said grinning. Shari let go of her husband’s hand and entered the little shop. “aapaka svaagat hai , aaj main tumhen kaise madad kar sakata hai?” “Sorry, American.” “Welcome, how may I help you today?” “Just browsing, thanks.” “Very good, let me know if you see anything you like.” “Will do.” She browsed the store admiring the wonderful clothing on sale. She loved the sexy little two piece dresses that Anne had called a Sari. She pulled one off the rack and held it up against herself as he stood in-front of a nearby full sized mirror. The peacock colors of the dress really complimented her smooth white skin. It would show off her pert little breasts nicely. Shari laughed to herself thinking she was probably one of the few gingers to shop in this little out of the way shop. “”** Shari turned around to see a woman in what appeared to be a khaki police uniform advancing on her. “I’m sorry?” “”** “I’m sorry, I don’t understand what you’re saying.” “I told you to put that dress down thief.” “Thief?” The officer was a head taller and looked to be entering her forties. The dead serious look on her face made Shari very nervous." “You were shoving that in your purse.” “No, no I wasn’t.” “Don’t you lie to me.” “I’m not.” “That’s it, you’re coming with me. We’ll let a judge figure this out.” She grabbed the Sari from Shari before spinning her around and handcuffed her with her hands behind her back. “There’s been a mistake,” Shari said as she was led out of the store and into the back of a waiting car. As he sat at their table at the little restaurant the others had stopped at Jason was starting to get very worried. Where was Shari? She should have been back by now. The car came to a stop. The cop opened the door and roughly pulled Shari out of the backseat. “”** “What?” The woman drug her up the front steps of a building that looked nothing like any police station she had ever seen before. It looked like an apartment building or old school seaside motel in bright art-deco colors. “Where are we?” Shari asked, suddenly suspicious. In response the woman shoved a ballgag into her mouth and drug her around back to a side door. She forced her inside and up a series of metal stairs into a nice little apartment. She slammed the door shut and dead bolted it. She then turned on Shari grabbing a knife off the table. Shari whimpered as the woman approached. She cut off all Shari’s clothing leaving her standing naked, handcuffed and trembling. “God you’re gorgeous. Anne really outdid herself this time.” She grabbed Shari and drug into the bedroom. “Come on slave, your mistress is horny.” Shari squealed as she was drug naked, handcuffed and ballgagged by her Indian abductress across the apartment and into the bedroom. The woman tossed her onto the large canopy bed. “Now before I have my way with you there are few things we need to get out of the way. I am your new owner Mistress Avani. Whatever name you had before today is gone. You are to be forever known as Bandee. You will have no contact with the outside world. This apartment is all you’ll ever see or need. You will only wear two pieces of clothing ever again.” She grabbed a golden collar from her bedside table and snapped it around Shari’s neck with an audible click. “This collar stays on, period. If we’re not having sex or sleeping I expect you to wear the Sari we stole, otherwise you stay naked. Got it?” Shari began to cry. “That’s right get it all out now. The sooner you accept this the sooner you can be the happy little slave you were always meant to be.” “That’s it I’m calling someone,” Jason said, “what’s the Indian 9-1-1?” Suddenly a text arrived on his phone. “It’s from Shari. Thank god.” Then he read the message. Jason, I can’t do this anymore. I have been having doubts for months. I should have said something but I thought if I could get through the wedding then everything would turn around. It has not. I’m so sorry. I hope you can forgive me one day. As for today I’m going back home to my family. Goodbye forever. He dropped the phone. “As for today I’m going back home to my family. Goodbye forever,” Avani laughed as texted away on Shari’s phone. Shari screamed at her to stop. The phone rang. “Oh look it’s your ex.” Avani then threw the phone against the wall breaking it. “Well he’s not contacting you again.” Shari’s weeping started anew. “There, there, I know how to take your mind off of him.” Avani drug Shari further up onto the bed and flipped her onto her back. She ripped off her own clothes revealing a tall lean body whose C-cup breasts were armed with nipples ready to fire. Long wavy black hair landed on shoulders complimenting her exotic, at least for Shari, dark skin. She leaned over Shari to get something else out of her bedside table. As she did she made sure to rub her bare breasts all over her victim’s face. Shari’s eyes bulged out of her head when she saw the vibrator Avani was holding.

Rain Gauge

Fri, 08 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Tiffany was a genius at predicting things. Although she made her money, lots of it, forecasting financial trends, she was good at predicting nearly anything, from the outcomes of sporting events to the winners of political contests.

Tiffany was a petite woman, but her small stature belied her power. Roomfuls of people in conservative business attire hung on her every word. At only 25, the dark-haired woman was used to being the center of attention even though her audience was typically at least twice her age. Her words translated into large sums of cash.

The Standard of Living

Fri, 01 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING! This story is only for adults over the age of 18 and contains Strong Sexual Content. It is intended as a work of fiction for ADULTS only, and the author does not in any way condone similar behavior. If you are under the age or 18 or reside in a state, nation, or planet that prohibits such behavior, stop reading immediately!!! Archiving permitted, reposting is permitted; but only if you include this statement of limitation of use and notify the author by e-mail. The author forbids you to make, distribute, or sell multiple copies of this story on paper, disk, or other fixed format. However, individual readers may make single copies of the story for their own, non-commercial use. Copyright (c) 2010 by sfmaster@att.net

Pure Pulp: Hannah and the 'O' Button

Tue, 28 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

“Are you sure about this?” Susan asked for the fifth time. She sat on her couch in the living room, finalizing preparations with Hannah. “You’ve never gone this long before. And you’ve never used something like this before.”

She picked up the 6” monster. Sure, it flexed a little, but it also had some real thickness to it. A solid 1.5” all around.

“Definitely sure,” Hannah was busy tying her hair back. She braided a long, thin piece of white rope into it over and over. Pulling on it sharply, she found the rope wouldn’t dislodge from her blonde locks. She seemed satisfied. “Besides, you’re here if I get into any real trouble. Just promise me you’ll be like you always are.”

The New House Rules 10

Tue, 28 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The New House Rules 9)

Chapter 10

Part 10a

I tie Jen’s wrists together in front of her, and then loop a rope around her neck. I order her to get up and I make her hop to the back of her sofa, while holding the rope leash. I lean her over the back of the couch so her legs are behind it and her body is bent at the waist, resting over the cushions. I take a rope and tie it to her ankle bindings and pull it under the sofa. I loop it around her wrists and pull it snug, stretching her body a bit. Her ass is totally on display. After she squirms for a second, she realizes she can’t do anything to protect herself.

Cory

Thu, 16 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

It all started when I was on lunch break. I was sitting outside eating at a pub when a dark haired beauty walked by and glanced at me. I followed her with my eyes as she walked by. When she was out of sight I resumed eating.I looked down at my plate and took another bite of my food and when I looked up she was sitting in the chair on the other side of my table! “Oh! Hello, I didn’t see you sit down. Can I help you?” I asked, startled. “No, but I think I can help you though Cory.” She said cryptically. “Wha… Do I know you?” I asked. She chuckled darkly then said. “Not yet, but you soon will. More importantly I know what you want more than anything.” As she said this she touched my hand with a lingering touch. The skin where she touched me tingled. Flabbergasted , I pulled my hand back gripping it with my other hand. I looked down at my hand and stunned I saw something strange and amazing! The back of my hand where she touched it had taken on a rubbery shine. I touched the three inch patch and it felt just like rubber! My jaw dropped and I snapped my head back up ready ask her how she did that and she was gone again! I looked back down at my hand to make sure I wasn’t seeing things and the spot was still there. I looked at my phone and saw I needed to get back to work. Work was boring and I kept running a finger over the rubbery spot on my hand the remainder of my shift. I locked the door at closing time and went back to the office to take care of the closing checklist. When I got to the office the dark haired woman was sitting seductively at the desk! “How…How did you get in here?” I stammered. “The how isn’t as important as the why now is it?” She asked with an arch look as she stood up and sauntered to me. She looped her arm around me and traced her finger over the rubber patch on my hand and said. “You haven’t been able to stop thinking about this all day have you?” I shook my head ’no’. “It’s rare to find one like you. I could take control of your body and make you do anything I want but I don’t think I’ll have to, will I?” She asked. Without another word she tapped me on the tip of my nose with one of her long, painted nails and I saw a bright flash of light and it felt like I was falling! I landed softly and I could not move or see! I started panicking and failed around… or at least tried to. I could not move! What the heck happened? What was obscuring my vision? And, and why can’t I feel my limbs?? Whatever was obscuring my vision was lifted off of me and I saw the dark haired woman towering over me and she looked like she was hundreds of feet tall! She reached down and picked me up with her forefinger and thumb and raised me up to her face. As I was being lifted I was upside down like she was holding me by my feet. “Well, aren’t you just a cute little thing.” She said with a wicked grin. She then walked out of the office with me out to the stock room and went directly to a helium tank that we keep for blowing up balloons. She then grabbed me with her other hand and stretched me out and slid me onto the nozzle of the tank! I mentally shuddered. It felt good! She twisted the knob and helium rushed into me causing me to swell and inflate! As I kept swelling the pleasure kept building and just when I thought I could take no more she turned the valve off. She then tied my end in a knot and tied a string to me and let me go letting me float upward! I stopped floating up as I got to the end of the string and bobbed around in the air. She took me back to the office and pointed at my clothes and I watched them disappear. We them left the store and she got into a car with me and drove away. My skin felt stretched to the bursting point and I was disoriented with the bobbing and floating around in the car. Though the near-orgasmic haze I was worried at what was happening. This was one of my deepest fantasies coming to life but the woman, who knows my name and I still don’t know hers has not said another word to me since she transformed me into this balloon. She’s treating me like an object like I am instead of the person I just was. After a while she pulled into a driveway and parked the car in a garage. She grabbed me by my string and walked with me into the house. I spun around a couple of times as I bumped into the top of the doorway as she carried me in. The woman was then addressed by an impossibly proportioned, short nude woman that was standing demurely at the door. “Welcome home Mistress Vanessa. How was your day?” “Oh, Kristina. I see Amy is feeling sentimental again and re-animated you.” Vanessa said in a voice full of scorn. “Yes Mistress Vanessa. I live but to serve both you and Mistress Amy. May I take your coat Mistress?” She asked softly. “(Sigh…) Yes, slave hang my coat up and put this balloon in the bedroom. Amy and I will have fun with it later.” She said. The slave Kristina took me from Vanessa and carried me into a bed room, tied my string to a knob on the dresser and then left the room turning off the light as she went. All I could do is float there, helplessly waiting for someone to come in a do something with me. After some time had passed I was startled back to attention as the light came on and Vanessa came into the room arm and arm with a blonde woman that I assumed was Amy. They were followed by the slave who stood just inside the door and off to the side with the hands clasped in front of her and looking down at her feet. The two women talked softly with each other and then starting kissing each other passionately. After a while Amy broke free and said. “So, who’s the new addition?” “Just someone I ran across that has transformation fantasies.” Vanessa said as she got off the bed and walked over to me grabbing me by the string. “I think his reality will be much different from his fantasy!” She said with a sneer and pointed at me again. I was approximately a foot tall as a balloon and I started changing shape while sinking to the ground. I was stretching out length wise but shrinking in width. Once I got a couple of feet long I started twisting in on my self while I was sinking to the ground. My long body was being twisted more and more rapidly and by the time I touched the ground I was shaped into a balloon man! Once My new ‘feet’ touched the ground I could move again! I looked up with my featureless head and ran as best I could for the door. With an evil chuckle she kicked me up into the air towards Amy who smacked me back into the air to Vanessa. They were playing catch with me! As they kept bouncing me back and forth I kept flailing around trying to escape but my efforts were futile. “You know Vanessa this is fun and all BUT this isn’t why we came in here.” Amy said with an arch look. Vanessa replied in a throaty tone. “Quite right Amy. Let fix that.” And with a negligent flip of her hand I lose the ability to move again. Once again become completely inanimate. Vanessa says. “You too slave.” and in my peripheral vision I see Kristina freeze and take on the shine of plastic. It looked like she was turned into a mannequin! The two women went for what felt like hours on the bed. Eventually they lie still and Amy’s arm lifts lazily from the bed and with a flick of her wrist the lights turn off. Sitting still for a long period of time was boring but I apparently could not sleep in this form so I lay on the ground staring straight ahead all night out into the darkness. Amy got out of the bed in the morning and left the room. Vanessa slowly sat up in bed and stretched languidly and then looked at me. She lifted her arm and I started floating in the air towards her coming to rest in her hand. She then laid back down on her side with me in front of her and said. “What are you thinking in there? Is living out your fantasy living up to your expectations? Or are you scared out of mind and descended into madness now? Heh, want to know something? I don’t CARE what you think. There is absolutely NOTHING you can do to stop me. I could turn you into anything.” She pointed at me and I felt myself loosing shape, becoming cylindrical again. This time I felt more solid and compact, rigid even. She picked me up and walked over to the mirror and held me inf front of it. She turned me into a dildo! With another flick of her wrist I morphed into a bra. Then into an ashtray! With a final flick of her wrist I was a helium filled balloon again. “See, you can be anything I want but I will tell you what you won’t be. I will never turn you back to yourself let alone make you human again. Ever.” She said maliciously, drawing the word ever out evilly. With that she tied a loop into the end of my string slipped it onto the wrist of the slave turned mannequin and left the room. Days passed as both Amy and Vanessa came and went from the room. Neither one paid any attention to me at all. Amy would occasionally stare at the mannequin, affectionately stroke it’s cheek and then move on. Each day I lost a little bit of the helium that kept me afloat and eventually I was almost all the way deflated resting on the ground. With the lack of interaction with anyone I started withdrawing into my mind. I barely noticed the humans coming and going. I just knew that I ‘was’. I existed and that was about it. I barely noticed at first when I was picked up by somebody. I struggled to concentrate and saw a dark haired woman looking at me. What was her name again? ….I can’t…remember. “I think you will do nicely for the party tonight my little sad looking balloon.” She said as she pointed at me. I started gaining size and weight and was becoming some other material than rubber. I became more an more voluminous and eventually folded over on myself, draped across the woman’s arm. She then picked me up by my shoulders and spun me around. She disrobed and slipped her self into me and walked to the mirror. What I saw was beautiful! I was caressing her body as a blue, draped chiffon gown with a built in sash that had a blue fabric rose on the side. “Ah, you turned out well my little balloon! Now let’s go meet Amy at the New Years party! Maybe I can find more victims tonight!” She said with an evil laugh as she grabbed a small blue purse and strode out of the house. The party was long and her and Amy looked like they has a good time. The whole time I was draped over this beautiful woman who I finally remembered as Vanessa it felt like I was being stimulated sexually. The feeling built and built but I never was able to finish. It built so much that I eventually lost track of everything but the pleasure I was feeling. When I came back to my senses such as they were it felt like I was still being worn but in front of me I could see her and Amy sleeping in bed. I took a few minutes but I finally realized I was being ‘worn’ by the mannequin. In the morning the dark haired woman got out of bed and pulled me off the mannequin. While I was draped over her left arm she pointed at the mannequin and it floated up in to the air separating at it’s joint lines as it did. She then flicked her wrist and the pieces of the mannequin flew into the closet and clattered to the ground. She then pulled a hanger out of the closet and slipped it into my shoulders and hung me up in the closet with her other clothes. After the closet door shut I heard her say. “I know I keep asking Love, but don’t you think it’s past time to get rid of the slave?” “Hmm, I suppose you are right. She’s become boring to have around.” Amy replied. A couple of days passed and the closet opened again and I heard the mannequin being re-assembled. The slave sobbed, asking what she did wrong that made them want to get rid of her. They said it was just time to move on and then I only heard Amy and Vanessa talking after that. I heard plastic clunking around and then silence as they walked out of the room. Since then I have heard my owners come and go. I can’t remember their names anymore. They even get clothes out of the closet but they have yet to take me out. All I know now is that I am a beautiful, blue chiffon dress that yearns to be worn again. Yet all I do is hang on my hanger in the dark and wait.

All Aboard!

Tue, 14 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

A Young Woman’s Pleasure

This was the third summer in a row that Alicia was spending with her aunt and uncle. She enjoyed her stays with them at their home and wide-ranging property. For the past few years her parents had travelled, using the summers as an opportunity to see distant lands and sights now that their daughter was older.

Older, though, is a relative term, as Alicia had only recently turned 19. The pretty young woman, with her dark hair and matching dark eyes, was filled with the vivacity of youth. Her aunt and uncle’s grounds were an ideal place for her to expend her considerable energies… and, she was discovering, for exploring her desires as well.

A Pair of Bondage Mitts and a Leash

Fri, 10 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

It is no secret that for many years I have always been playing bondage “games with my husband/lover/ best friend, Techster. In looking for the simplest means or method of rendering him completely helpless I discovered a new bondage “tool” called “bondage mitts”. These can render even the strongest man helpless by depriving him of the use of his fingers, hands or even thumb. Instead he will have two thickly padded mitts for hands, he cannot open a lock, release a clip on a gag or even loosen a nut on a bolt. The mitts were surprisingly inexpensive, less than thirty dollars.

Ruby's Demise: Happy Birthday

Fri, 10 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The headlights shined on the darkened walls of the complex as a black BMW sedan drove up. It quickly drove around to the back loading bay. A woman stepped out of the car. She was in her late thirties. Her face a combination of strength and beauty. She was wearing a long black coat and leather gloves, the same shade as her curly hair. She quickly looked around. This industrial part of town usually emptied out after 5 o’clock but just to be safe she chose the dead of night to arrive. Seeing that she was alone she walked around to the back of the car and opened the trunk. She stared down at her cargo. A fit, red-headed girl in her early twenties, nude, blindfolded, her legs in irons and her hands cuffed behind her back. Her head darted around as she strained to hear her surroundings. This was Ruby

Universal Remote

Thu, 02 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

UNIVERSAL REMOTE “Chris, any new leads on a new job?” my girlfriend Tina asked when she came home from work. “Not yet,” I responded wryly. “I had the two interviews I told you about today but I’m not too confident about them.” I finished. She came over to where I was sitting on the couch looking at job postings on my laptop and gave me a quick kiss on the cheek. “Well keep looking, you’ll find one that will pan out.” “Yeah, I hope so. I hate that you are forced to support us both while I’m unemployed.” I said with a grimace. “Oh, you got a package from your uncle today. It’s on the kitchen counter.” “Oh? Sweet! I haven’t heard from him for a long time. I hope he sent me something cool.” She said as she quickly went to get the package. I heard her tearing open the package and then silence. I soon forgot about what she was doing and was engrossed in looking at job postings again when she came bounding back into the living room and plopped down next to me on the couch. “Chris! You have to see this!” she said excitedly. I looked at what she held in her hand. It was a nondescript TV remote control. At least it looked like a TV remote. It seemed to have more buttons on it than a normal remote. “Is that a universal remote for our electronics?” I asked finally. “Heh, funny you should call it that. It will control our electronics BUT it will control other things as well!” she finished coyly. “Huh, what are you talking about? What other things?” I asked. “My uncle is a scientist that works on some pretty high end stuff. According to his note this remote taps into the ‘local quantum fields that surround all things.’” She said with air quotes. “This remote can alter those fields transforming what ever you point it at turning it into whatever you program into the remote!” She finished breathlessly. “Haha, this isn’t April you know. April fools was months ago.” I said sarcastically. “No, no! I already tested it in the kitchen! It really works! Watch this!” she then pointed it at my lap top and after a couple of button pushes I felt the laptop vibrate in my hands. I looked down at it and to my utter disbelief it morphed into an iPad! “Wha!!!! I dropped the iPad in shock and stared at Tina stunned. “See! See? Can you imagine what fun we could have with this??” She said hopping up and down. “Whoa! Hold on a second. Is this thing safe? This seems really weird…” I finished at a loss of words to describe what I was feeling. Tina then came in close to me and wrapped her arm in mine and leaned in close. Tina is 5’8”, 135 pounds and all curves. She was truly out of my league. She was using ALL of her feminine wiles on me right now. “Cone on Chris, the thought of using this remote really ‘pushes all of the right buttons’ with me!” She said is her throatiest, most seductive whisper. “Oy” I groaned at the pun. “Let’s see what we can do with this.” My laptop wound up being many other things before the night was over. Intimate things that we used that night… When morning came around I was still dozing in bed while Tina was getting ready for work. I was she had a smart looking business skirt suit staged. It was a black pinstripe skirt suit with a knee length A-line skirt and a white blouse. I also noticed she had stockings and garters out instead of panty hose. That meant that she was still feeling frisky from last night and that tonight was going to be fun again! She came out of the bathroom with her make-up done and started doing a reverse strip tease while getting dressed! She twirled her bra around before putting it on. Same with her garters and panties. My ‘little Chris was at full attention by the time she slid her dark gray stocking up her shapely legs and attached them to the garters. With that she paused and gave me a seductive, smoldering look and said. “You have any plans today big boy?’ “Just more of the same, looking at the job posts.” I said hoarsely, her routine had me really turned on. “So, no interviews or appointments?” She asked in that same seductive tone. “Nope.” I said. “Good! Then you are coming to work with me!” She said as she held up the remote and pointed it at me! “AH! Now wait a minu…” That was all I got out when I felt my form vibrate and melt. I started shrinking and I could see Tina running up to the edge of the bed with a gleeful look on her face. It felt really weird again when all of the sudden I felt my self split in two. “OH. MY. GOD! You came out perfect!!” Tina squealed in delight. She scooped me up off the bed and immediately slid me on her feet and went to her full length mirror. She stood there admiring me in the mirror talking to me but I didn’t hear a word she said. I was too busy staring at what Tina had done to me. I was no longer a human being. I wasn’t a ‘being’ at all! I was a thing. A pair of things! A pair of black four inch heeled stilettos!! Before I could fully wrap my head around what just happened she set the remote down on the dresser and scooped up her handbag and headed off to work. WHILE WEARING ME! It was weird at first. Walking on the carpet felt good and the flex of my material as she walked was exquisite. When she stepped out of the house and starting walking on the sidewalk to the bus stop the feelings changed. Being walking in on the concrete was jarring. Not painful but different. It was…pleasurable. All of it. I was fulfilling my new purpose, protecting Tina’s feet from the ground all while helping her look fantastic! When she made to her office she sat down and went to work. She seemed to be really fidgety. She kept crossing and uncrossing her legs and sighing deeply. I was reveling in the feeling of her dangling my left half from her foot when she abruptly put me all the way on and rushed to the bathroom and shut herself in a stall. She hiked up her skirt and started playing with herself through her panties. After a couple of minutes she snatched my right half off her foot and starting rubbing the toe part of me against her. She moved faster and faster she finally stopped, pushing me hard against her folds and started trembling. She just masturbated at work using me to get herself off! I soon didn’t care as the sensations caused me to black out. *********************** ‘Oh my god! I’ve never done anything like that at work before! I was so horny at the thought of actually wearing Chris as shoes that I couldn’t help myself!’ Tina thought as she was rinsing the half of Chris that she used to pleasure herself with. She finished composing herself and calmly walked back to her desk. She worked for a couple more hours till lunch time and went outside to make phone call. She pulled her iPhone out of her purse and called her friend Beverly. “Hello?” Beverly answered. “Oh my god Bev! You are NOT going to believe what just happened!” Tina said excitedly. After a few minutes of reminding Bev of her uncle and then telling her about the remote and what she had done with it last night and today Bev said. “THAT IS SO HOT! Are you REALLY wearing Chris as your shoes right now?” “Yes, I really am! It’s so amazing! I can’t even tell that he was anything but a pair of shoes. His soles even are showing scuff marks from walking on him! I really want to find out how this is for him but I left the remote at home.” Tina replied. “I am SO meeting you at you house tonight after work Tina! I have to see this remote in action!” Bev said excitedly. “Sounds good! I’ll see you tonight!” Tina said happily. The rest of the day dragged for Tina as she was still really turned on wearing Chris. She would frequently dangle him from her feet while she had her legs crossed. She would lovingly stroke his shiny, patent material and his stiletto heels while answering phone calls. When it was finally closing time she practically ran outside to the bus stop. When Tina got outside she was surprised to see Beverly standing next to her convertible waving at her. “Over here Tina! I’ll give you a ride home!” She said. They made small talk on the way to Chris and Tina’s apartment. When they hurried inside Beverly said. “Where is this remote?” Tina kicked Chris off at the door and ran back to the bedroom for the remote. When she got back out to the living room Bev had one of the stilettos that was Chris in her hands turning him over and over examining him meticulously. “This is amazing! This used to be Chris?” Bev asked. “Still is Chris according to my uncle. He’s just been rearranged.” Tina beamed. “Any chance you want to try it out too?” She asked. “Are you kidding! Why do you think I’m here! What do you have in mind?” Bev asked expectantly. Tina walked over and gently took the remote form Bev and said coyly. “You will just have to wait and see now won’t you.” Tina then pointed the remote at Bev before she had a chance to say anything and a big purple dildo clattered down on the floor in the spot where Beverly had been standing. Tina slowly bent down and picked her friend now dildo up and without a word to it walked back to the bedroom with it. ****************** Morning came around and Tina groggily turned her alarm off and slowly got out of bed. She walked to the bathroom and started the shower. She smiled at the purple dildo sitting where she had left it last night after using it to the point of exhaustion. She got ready for the morning and picked out another one of her black work outfits so she could wear Chris again. This time is was a black and grey pantsuit. She went to her dresser and discovered that she didn’t have any more clean pantyhose. “Hm, it looks like Beverly is going to be going to work with me today too.” Tina said as she walked into the bath room with the remote and walked out a few minutes later carrying the remote and a new pair of black pantyhose. The dildo was nowhere to be found. As almost an afterthought Tina decided to put the remote in her purse and take it to work with her. Tina was just as horny today as she was yesterday only even more so since she was wearing two people instead of just one. Both times she went to relieve her sexual tension in the bathroom she pleasured herself by rubbing herself with Chris through the soft nylon pantyhose that was now Beverly. The thought of it being a threesome at work sent her over the edge multiple times. At lunch time Tina took her lunch outside to eat and spent the time checking her Facebook and twitter. All the while rubbing her thigh and dangling one of her stilettos. When her lunch was over she stood up and tripped a little bit while sliding Chris back on her foot and her iPhone went tumbling to the ground, shattering the screen! “Oh crap!” Tina shouted drawing the stares of other co-workers outside. She gathered up her broken phone and went back in to her desk. “What am I going to do? I have insurance on my phone but with Chris not working we don’t have a lot of spare money to pay the deductible right now…” Tina thought to herself while staring sadly at her shattered phone. She started back on her work while pondering her broken phone. After a while it finally dawned on her that she had the remote with her! She thought on that for a moment and went to the bathroom with her purse. She went in to a stall and pulled the remote out of her purse and took a moment to program it and aimed it at her broken iPhone. Just before she pushed the execute button she a thought dawned upon her. “Waaaiiit a minute! I have a better idea!” She thought as she glanced down at her stilettos with an evil grin. Tina took her pants and the Beverly pantyhose off. She typed in a new command on the remote pointed it at the pantyhose. The pantyhose quickly morphed into an exact duplicate of the heels patiently waiting on the floor. She put her pants back on and slipped the Beverly stilettos onto her feet instead of the Chris stilettos. She pushed some buttons on the remote and aimed it at Chris. Chris’ two halves merged back into one and started changing shape, shrinking even further until an iPhone identical to her real phone lay there on the floor. Tina squealed in delight and scooped Chris up and went back to her desk. ************** “Whoa! What’s going on now? I was enjoying my time on owner’s feet and, wait… Owner?? Tina’s feet and then I felt like she changed me again. In to what though.” Chris thought as he was startled out of the almost non-thinking state he had fallen into. ************** Tina then started trying to use Chris like the phone he now was and nothing was working. Chris powered on ok but she couldn’t make a phone call. She just got a network message saying that her phone was not authorized. Then it occurred to her. “Duh! I need to insert my SIM card before he will work with my service…” She thought with a grimace. ************** “OH MY GOD! her drawing her fingers across me is turning me on! Oh gosh! I think she is calling someone! I must be a phone now! This feels amazing!” Chris was in non stop pleasure while Tina was moving though his menus and trying to make a call. “Huh, she could not make a call with me. that’s a bummer. Wait did I hear her right? She said she needs to put her SIM card in me? What will happen to me? Oh my! Her opening my SIM ca….” Chris’s thoughts were all over the place up until Tina popped his sim card slot open and then there was nothing… ************** “There, that’s better!” Tina said after she hung up from the test call she just made. Tina finished up the last couple of hours her shift in blissful ignorance that she effectively lobotomized her boyfriend, now iPhone. The bus ride home was uneventful. Tina spend most of the bus trip home surfing the internet and checking email on Chris. She was disappointed that she did not have any of her apps at first but realized that made a certain amount of logic. “Oh well, I’ll just load him up from my last backup.” she thought merrily, turned on once again that she was holding her boyfriend literally in the palm of her hands! Tina immediately plugged Chris into her computer and starting syncing him to her last backup. She then took Beverly off her feet, grabbed the remote and went back to the bedroom punching in a new command in to the remote. After a few hours Tina and Beverly were sitting in the living room chatting about the last couple of days. “Tina! That remote is the most amazing thing I’ve ever experienced!” Bev said with her arms around herself shuddering with remembered pleasure. “I know right? Although I feel kind of guilty about Chris. I didn’t exactly get permission to transform him. I just sprung it on him by surprise.” She said guiltily glancing over to her computer table where Chris was still plugged in to her computer, her information long since synced. “Oh, he’ll be fine with it if the pleasure he felt was even a fraction of what I experienced!” Bev said with a dismissive wave of her hand. “I hope so! I’ll promise him he can turn me into whatever he wants this weekend. Well, I had better use the remote to fix my broken phone and turn Chris back to normal…” Tina said, sad that the fun was over for the moment. “Well, let me make a phone call and you can use me as your phone till this weekend or even beyond. I’ll just let my boyfriend that I had a family emergency and will be out of touch for a few days….” She said with a coy look. “Ha! You sure about that Bev?” Tina asked. “Give me five minutes.” was all Bev said as she walked out of the room. ************** “..ard slot!!! Huh? What happened? everything in front of me is different. Oh! I feel myself changing again!” Chris thought as he came back in to being. A couple of seconds later Chris was back to normal. “Huh, THAT was an experience!” He said as he looked a Tina. She enveloped him is a big hug and gave him a lingering kiss. “I’m sorry for ambushing you with the remote the other morning.” She said contritely. I was SOOO turned on I let my lust get the best of me.” “Eh, i was all upset for about two seconds until you started walking with me on your feet. Then the pleasure I felt the rest of the time made me forgive you.” I said returning the hug. “Although, I think something weird happened when I was your phone. I think I blacked out for most of that time.” I said with concern. She winced and said. “Yeah, I forgot I pulled the SIM card that was in you out and put the one from my phone in its place. I tried to transform you back to normal with mine in you and nothing happened. I got really worried and started panicking until Beverly calmed me down and help me figure out what happened.” “SO I didn’t black out then. You essentially removed my brain. That makes a certain kind of sense I guess. So you put my SIM back in and I was able to be me again?” I asked. “Yeah, sorry you didn’t get to enjoy your time as a phone.” She said. That made me laugh out loud. “HA! even now that sounds unreal and ridiculous! Did Beverly go home already?” “Nope. I turned you into my phone because I dropped mine and it broke. She volunteered to stand in as my phone for the rest of the week!” She said triumphantly holding up a shiny new iPhone. “Wow! Wait? she agreed to that even once she found out she would pretty much cease to exist?? I asked incredulously. “Yep!” Tina replied with a huge grin. “Best friend ever!” “So, What else do we want to do with this remote of yours?” I asked with a big grin. “Welllll…. I have a few ideas.” Tina said as she took my hand and lead me back to the bedroom.

Return Of Ankhesenamun

Wed, 01 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Kendell’s Discovery

“This is……amazing.”

Gina Hanley stared at the museum’s latest addition. Five mummies stood in carefully prepared niches in the display wall. From the display, her eyes fell to the note that had accompanied the mummies.

Gina,

These five were discovered together at a new site Trevor is digging. Sorry you weren’t there to oversee their placement, but I asked the director to set them up before he told you about them. Bigger surprise that way, don’t you think? Anyway, the one in the middle was Ankhesenamun, and she was some kind of high priestess. The other four, best as we can tell, were her handmaidens. So far, we’ve not been able to find anything about her in any records, but you know how good they were back then at erasing people they didn’t want remembered. Which means we may never get anything more than her name and title. I should be there in a few days, if I can talk Trevor into giving my clothes back.

A Hot Job

Tue, 31 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The greenhouse was located at the center of Carla’s sprawling property. Incongruously, it was surrounded by a tall fence with angry red ‘Keep Out!’ signs mounted at regular intervals. Neither the fence nor the signs seemed necessary, since the greenhouse was surrounded by woodland and the only way to get to it was via a narrow trail running from her house. There was a reason, however, for the seemingly unnecessary security measures - the greenhouse was sometimes used for a purpose other than growing things. It was, in fact, being used for that purpose right now.

Cindy

Sat, 28 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

There is an old joke about; “How do you boil a frog?” Answer; “one degree at a time"

Ed and Sandra had been married for 15 years and three kids when Ed left for Cindy. Sandra was doubly crushed only to find out that Ed would leave her and remarry the very next month. Well then…, within a year Cindy left Ed when she discovered that ”The Well” wasn’t deep enough for her life style. This caused Ed to cut his child and spousal support to Sandra in order to meet the new demands from Cindy and her lawyer. It seems that Cindy’s lawyer did a great job of cleaning Ed out of house and home.

A New Beginning

Tue, 17 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

For a while I had been trying to get my boyfriend interested into bdsm. I consider myself a domme, and have been one for years. I have always known any man I ended up with would have to be strong enough to deal with this. So about a year ago, I met Mark at a charity run. We started dating. I had considered myself at the least Bi up to this time, but things kept going better and better, and became much more serious. Finally we talked BDSM. I don’t know why, but subbing a little to him just felt right, and over time we tried things, but he was always a bit clumsy about it all.

Miss Lonely Heart

Tue, 17 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

It was early evening of a bleak winter day. Edith was sitting at her work table in the lounge of her small but comfortable cottage in middle class suburbia.

She was thirty six, thin and spare with a somewhat narrow face, a pointed chin framed by short brown hair. Tonight she was wearing a plain skirt with a soft white blouse. She was a librarian by occupation, wore glasses and looked exactly how she could perhaps be described. A single lady, living alone and drifting towards middle aged spinsterhood. She had few interests, other than reading and was not sporting or particularly social in any way. The pub/club scene left her cold.

The Corner Bar Dominatrix

Tue, 17 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Synopsis: a sadistic mean spirited dominatrix ruthlessly exploits her clientele

For Margo it had been a day of intense anticipation, with the culmination expected within minutes.

The twenty eight year old, two hundred pound blond, was tightly restrained to the bed in a face down spread eagled manner, in the bedroom of Elana, a BBW dominatrix, well known for her brutality and duplicity.

Margo desperately wanted sex with a male, and was unable to procure such an encounter on her own. Most weeknights were spent at a local tavern, shooting pool, drinking beer and shots. It was the same tavern frequented by Elana, and the couple had been casually acquainted for some time.

What a Nightmare

Fri, 13 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The gentle beeping of the alarm clock awakens Jane and she rolls over and turns it off. She swings her legs out from under the soft warm sheets feeling refreshed and ready for the day. Jane stretches before standing in her cotton night gown and pulls the curtains open to soak in the sun rise for a few seconds before turning quickly and pulling her comfortable slacks up her legs. The pastel pink blouse is buttoned up as she steps into a pair of sensible shoes then walks quickly to the bathroom. Jane brushes her teeth and pulls her blonde hair into a tight pony tail high on the back of her head before making sure the long tail of the shirt is straight then leaves the bathroom.

The Final Trek

Sun, 01 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Final Trek)

Chapter 5: Houston, we’ve had a problem

I woke up sometime around zero eight thirty hours. It was a bit late for me, but I was finally growing accustomed to sleeping when tired and getting up whenever I felt like it. It took me nearly an hour with the dermal regenerator to remove the welts and bruises from my tits and ass. I only wished it worked on the deeper tissues. Judging by the ache in my ass cheeks, I have a feeling I will be spending most of the day on my feet.

Customer Service

Sat, 30 Apr 2016 00:00:00 +0000

It would be an understatement to say that Ashley was not very fond of Tiffany. The two grew up in the same neighborhood and thus went to the same schools. Growing up, Tiffany had a habit of getting Ashley in trouble for things that Tiffany herself had done. As if that wasn’t bad enough, Tiffany often ridiculed Ashley and chose her to be the target of her practical jokes. It didn’t end when the girls graduated from high school. Through an unfortunate twist of fate they ended up attending the same college. Things did not improve there - Tiffany was as mean to Ashley at college as she had been in school.

The Forbidden Tablets

Sun, 20 Mar 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Historical, Fantasy, Non-consensual, Public Nudity, Flogging, Public Humiliation, Public Sex

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A young princess gets to proclaim a traitor’s punishment.

In ancient Arabia, intrigue and betrayal in a tribe ruled by women leads to a severe, but very erotic, punishment.

Author’s note: The Thamud were a real tribe in Ancient Arabia. No one knows why they disappeared around the time of the rise of Islam. Some say it was because they were Matriarchal in an ever more Patriarchal society. Oral tradition says they were wiped out by the lava flow and dust from a volcano. No one knows. And this story of ancient tablets which tell their story is fiction… for now.

Just One Name

Tue, 16 Feb 2016 00:00:00 +0000

It was late in the day by the time I had arrived at Eve’s home. Bathed in orange glow of sunset, the white walls of her term-time residence didn’t look too enticing. Squashed between two older homes like a train commuter in rush-hour, the one person home looked lonely.

The voicemail I received was brief. I couldn’t really hear most of it in the rumble of coffee shop atmosphere, but Eve sounded breathy. “Come to my place. I’ve got a surprise for you.”

Heather's Dilemma

Fri, 29 Jan 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Heather Morris had finally made it home from work and was looking forward to the long weekend ahead. She went upstairs and took a warm shower and then proceeded to get ready for the evening. Red lace panties and matching bra made her feel sexy. Red stocking held up by garter straps and 4" high red pumps adorned feet. Opening her dresser drawer heather pulled out a red leather collar with a d-ring set in the front, she lifted her medium brown hair up so she could buckle it tightly around her neck. Not so tight that it would interfere with her breathing but tight enough that it wouldn’t chafe her skin. A pair of matching red leather cuffs were buckled around her wrists and a second set around her ankles. Each in turn including her collar were secured using miniature padlocks. Reaching into her hall closet, she retrieved an overcoat and wrapping it around her body making sure to button it up.

The Johnson Rope Factory 2a: The Nice Conclusion

Wed, 13 Jan 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2a: The Nice Conclusion

The truck’s engine then shut off and a second later I heard the driver’s door slam, telling me the driver was getting out. Would he discover me trapped and spooled up as I was, or just get what he wanted and leave while I hid? I assumed Ms. Becket was doing much the same, but her absence left me feeling abandoned and vulnerable.

The Johnson Rope Factory 2b: The Not So Nice

Wed, 13 Jan 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2b: The Not So Nice short conclusion

I then heard the truck’s engine shut off and what I presumed was the drivers door open and close, followed by a nearly identical noise a second time, telling me that there were two people who had just exited the truck. I say nearly identical because the second door had been closed with a gentle touch, where the first had not.

The Johnson Rope Factory 2c: Beckett Automation

Wed, 13 Jan 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 2b: The Not So Nice short conclusion

Part 2c: Beckett Automation

This is the rest of the dark conclusion to The Johnson Rope Factory that I hadstarted some time ago, you are forewarned as it might not be to everybody’s liking. Constructive comments always welcome, especially with regard to the nature of the ending.

…I found myself (and my spool) on that truck deck and strapped down for shipping while pondering the irony of my fate, my lust for kinky games in combination with a desire for a new and dominate playmate perhaps my final undoing. I had a foreboding feeling that one day my precious machines could play a part in sealing my fate, but not like this…

Doggy Style

Tue, 22 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Abby had been sleeping locked in the dog crate for years having been given the strong metal cage by a friend that was moving because she had told her she was thinking about getting a dog. Abby had lied about getting a dog she had been keeping an eye on the cage since she had first gone to the house. Abby had been fascinated by the idea of using it in her self bondage games finally getting the chance when her friend went out of town and asked her to feed her dog while she was gone. Abby was ecstatic knowing she would have three days to play inside the metal prison she had been dreaming about. Abby had read as many stories as she could find about using the cage and determined that a combination lock would be the best way to delay her release by using the sun. Her first night she climbed into the cage wearing her leather chastity belt, favorite ball gag harness and having locked her ankles together before backing into the cage. Abby wore a gag every night so having it wedged between her teeth was nothing new the only thing new was not having her hands cuffed tightly behind her back. Abby found the cage was much smaller inside than she thought it would be and giggled around the gag as her shoulders touched the sides of the cage walls.

Ever Increasing Bondage 9

Tue, 15 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ever Increasing Bondage 8)

Part 9

Lady Hazel Paine strolled slowly across the cellar floor and began climbing the steps back to the outside world, leaving Lauren feeling chilled to the bone by her final remarks. Was she just teasing or trying to scare her? Surely she didn’t really sell people into slavery and have them shipped to the four corners of the earth, did she? Although Lauren knew she wasn’t exactly in the twins’ good books at this precise moment, they wouldn’t really sell her to this decidedly creepy woman. Or would they? She’d seen what had just happened to Amber, and it seemed that the rivals really did hate each other. So Lauren couldn’t rule out the possibility that Hazel would come back and whisk her away as well. She had to warn the twins. But that could prove difficult bearing in mind how efficiently she was gagged right now.

The Johnson Rope Factory

Tue, 15 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

It was the simplest of factories making the simplest of things, low grade rope for clotheslines, and I the saleswoman partially responsible for the resurgence of our industry…

What had been a dying market was making a comeback with people wanting to be clean and green, it being once again fashionable to hang ones clothes out to dry on the line, weather permitting. We had contracted out for some provocative commercials to be shown in the tree hugger’s demographic, and the response was overwhelming. A woman every man would like to come home to hanging her things to dry on one of our lines, some quite sexy and promising fun for the lucky man once he purchased and hung it.

The Secret Life of Rica 8: Inevitable

Sat, 05 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Secret Life of Rica 7: An Unexpected Visitor)

Chapter 8: Inevitable

Erica took her time studying Bea, her face, her hair, her legs, her waist, the swell of her bust. Bea had let her down badly with Ee-Zee. She was blushing but was that a sign of guilt? Or something else?

Bea’s impish pout dissolved into a smile. “I know. I know. I was very naughty.”

Erica refused to look her in the eye. “Yes you were. It’s time for your punishment.” She kept her voice even.

Two Girls Vanish

Sat, 14 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Susan Dubois and Jane Hardy had been flat mates for almost a year. They shared a nice two bedroom apartment at a good address in an inner city suburb. Jane had been there the longest, over eighteen months. But she had found the rent difficult on her own and, since there were two bedrooms, had finally decided to share with another girl like herself to defray costs. After making inquiries and eventually advertising she had met Susan. The two young ladies had got on well right from the beginning and had agreed they should be able to make a success of living together.

Trains

Mon, 09 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death.

I was fortunate to live near enough to a train’s spur line used for parking freight cars, actually fortune had little to do with it as I selected this rental specifically. It wasa somewhat short hike over the mountain from my present house, close enough to hear the train’s impossibly loudhorns when the wind was right, but unfortunately far enough away that I couldn’tfeel the rumble of their passage there. I had grown up near a set of heavily used tracks, their rumble becoming a common and welcome sound at night that might have disturbed the sleep of most normal people.

Casted Trip

Sat, 17 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Casted Forever

She had been playing with fiberglass casts for quite a while, her longest adventure had been for nine days under complete control of her friend Julia. It had been almost a year since Lisa had been immobilized for anything longer than a weekend and she had been planning a new adventure during the whole time waiting for her vacation to come up again. Lisa still wore her tight corsets daily and often would wrap her small waist in fiberglass, leaving her cutting equipment with Julia so she had control of how long she wore the rigid corset. Sometimes she even added a cast over her breasts and through her crotch making it a one piece swim suit style chastity cast. Julia had forced her to wear the last one she had done for 21 days, while she went out of town for two weeks for work after she had already been in the strong cast for a week. Lisa had been glad she had left holes for her enema tube and one to pee out of but by the time Julia returned she wished she hadn’t put the small egg inside her, its constant teasing and keeping her on the edge of climax made her very tense after the batteries had died.

Patty Pole

Sun, 11 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

“Damn, this job is boring!” Patty spoke out loud, although there was no one who could hear her. The only other sound was her footsteps as she walked through the dimly lit industrial building.

She was walking her rounds in her little uniform. The patch on the arm said “Orion Security”. Her job was to make sure the electronics factory was secure at night. So every night she arrived at 10:00 PM and walked around the building until 6:00 AM the next morning.

A Change of Clothes 2

Sat, 10 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Change of Clothes)

Part Two

Gladys was a teacher who lived alone in a small cottage in a distant mountain suburb. She was 40, had a slim, well cared for figure, an amiable face, short greying hair and always wore glasses. Though not a very outgoing woman she made periodic efforts to make social contacts but had never been very successful. She had been divorced after an unhappy marriage some years ago. She was known locally as somewhat reclusive but was not antisocial and hoped eventually to find a companion, though this did not seem likely at present.

Erin & Eleanor 2

Sun, 04 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2

“We found her.”

“Good. Bring her.” Rising from her comfortable seat, the slender woman watched as two men hauled a second woman into the room. As they released her, this woman dropped to her knees, wide eyes darting around the room. “Now leave us. And remember, if you speak of this to anyone, even to each other, my Master will know, and he will not be pleased.”

Shackles

Sun, 27 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

An original story by “C. C.” - Edited by Switchman (switchman2002@yahoo.com)

I’d heard about a new night spot in the heart of the Olde Towne district: “Shackles” - ultra-chic, ultra-kinky and ultra-in. My job as the highest-ranking female executive at HQ didn’t give me much time for leisure though, and none of my dates ever had the courage to take me there. So, I never went into the place… until the night my car broke down right outside.

Birching Miss Birch 3

Fri, 28 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Birching Miss Birch 2)

A Mad Bitch Office Manager is tamed by her secretary. An autocratic and abusive office manager, known by all who work under her as “The Mad Bitch,” is retrained during a weekend “Wilderness Bonding Experience” and turned into a submissive slave, lily.

Slave lily is a natural-born pain-slut, so this story– eventually– gets to a lot of pain and humiliation. If that isn’t your preferred genre, you might want to skip this story. Also, all sex is F/f, so if you want M/F or M/f, this isn’t your story.

Shopping for Blondes

Sat, 22 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

The story features characters from Bondage Boutique.

‘Jesus, who’d of thought something simple would be so tough?’ Glenda thought to herself.

Glenda was way too hard on herself. She had spent the past three hours sipping endless coffees trying to pick a target. Her nerves almost stretched to breaking point with the caffeine. She had stalked the city for eight days now looking for the perfect girl. The amount the client was offering made it more than worthwhile. The cafe, part of well known chain, was located in a popular Fashion Outlet just outside the city. The area where hundreds if not thousands of pretty, young fashionistas gathered every weekend. Picking, then isolating, then kidnapping one of these young women would normally be child’s play for Glenda. Her client had made her task more difficult by having a very specific request.

Girls Night

Sun, 16 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Cindy was spending Friday night with several of her girlfriends drinking and talking about past boyfriends and having a good laugh about their choices in men. Linda asked why Cindy always wore her clothes so tight and why they always looked shiny. Linda was right Cindy always wore very tight clothes to show off her severally corseted waist and firm ass. The corset supported her large breasts forcing them upwards making them seem larger than they already were and leaving Cindy with heaving breasts. It gave her a forced sway when she walked enticing every man who saw her and making women jealous. Cindy explained that most of the time she wore latex or PVC and that she always preferred them over regular clothes because of the tightness and the wonderful feelings they gave her.

Heather's Wild Vacation

Sat, 01 Aug 2015 00:00:00 +0000

“Have a kinky friend who needs a nice, long, SURPRISE vacation? Sure, they may not be willing at first, but they’ll be begging to stay once we’re done with them! We offer personalised escapes, for a multitude of fetishes - For a wide variety of “vacation” options - Visit us at (suspicious-kinky-website-name also appears on screen) to hear more about our services. 24/7/365 pick-up, same-day services, extended vacations (On screen: Days? Weeks? Months? We have it all!), and attentive staff; who are excited to provide the most extensive vacation experience money can buy. Group discounts available! Ask about our budget vacations at (suspicious-kinky-website-name)!” Heather swore her ad-blocking add-ons worked, but she was just tired enough, and in just the right mood to let her mind wander upon the possibilities. The advertisement was vague enough to have her Google the site, but she didn’t realise it was rather specific enough to catch her interest. Ads were fueled by powerful machines now-a-days, so she didn’t think anything of it, and went about scouring the offered website. A more innocent user would never traversed even half as deep as Heather did, but she was proudly kinky – Though it’s not really as if her friends even tried to contest it. Hell, they hardly knew about it! Though if they had, they might have stopped the kinkster from signing up for this ridiculous service. The website wasn’t particularly detailed in the legal aspects – It was a lot of fluff, frankly. Heather knew this, but continued on anyways, just to get a giggle out of the options… maybe even the price? Surely it was beyond reason? It took a quick click over to her bank-account to realise it wasn’t. Of course, this money was only partially earned by her – Whilst she did play an important part of the group she was a part of, and all the members treated her respectfully, she knew deep-down she’d never have the guts to do what they did. Her team consisted of professional bank-robbers, and she was the driver. There was a dynamic to it. She could never earnestly hold a gun to someone’s face, let alone anything her partners did after that, but she was a DAMN good driver – Her father was an award-winning race car driver, whom had helped her along from a very early age, and even souped up the car she used, but it had never really been spotted by police or news crews, because of how plain it looked. Her thought wasn’t on the next heist though, it was on the extensive list before her. Jeesh! The website was a little clunky, with nice graphics, but she started to feel a lot more hesitant about signing up, because it possibly had TOO many options – Something she never thought would have been a problem, but the site was quite thorough. After clicking submit, the website brought her to a quick run-down of the service – Simple, minimally-worded statements that reflected the idea of each and every option, and it all ended with a “Will you have your revenge?” button. It almost felt like a comic! Heather carefully perused the simplified document before her – She didn’t necessarily doubt the company, but kind-of wanted to mentally record what would happen to her nemesis. They had known and hated each other since as long as they could remember. Almost-regular fisticuffs. Birthday parties ruined. Aggravating pranks from both parties. Graduation ceremonies up in flame, sometimes literally. Their parents had no actual qualm between families, but realised they had to keep the two as far away from each other as possible, though neither really had the money to move away or to home-school – So there the two girls were, torturing each other as often and as cruelly as possible. Nobody quite knew why, and more than once, both girls started to question the reason for having a nemesis, but rage was nearly instantaneous upon eye-contact. They, however, were adults now. Long having moved out of their parents place, and even to try sparing themselves, moved to different states, but as far as Heather was concerned, Katie could never be far enough away – And she knew the feeling was mutual. Or at least she would. Heather clicked the go-ahead on the initial confirmation of how “surprise vacation” would go down, skimmed the legal document that emphasized that this was “for play” between consenting adults and blah blah blah, skip! The price page landed, and it was an absolute hay-maker to the wallet, but the price for the ultimate revenge was boundless, in her mind. Of course, the page brought up a detailed, ‘are you sure?’ pop-up that required a click-through, and also offered a quick glance of the ‘highlights’ of the so-called “surprise vacation”. *CLICK* Heather squealed with joy. It drained most of her ill-gotten savings, but she knew Katie would never be able to counter such an ordeal! In celebration, and longing arousal at the idea of what would be done to Katie, Heather opened up the bottom drawer of her night-stand and briefly pushing some fetish clothing out of the way, drew out her three-pronged dildo-vibrator, and excitedly began to smear a little lube on the third prong. Rather plain, black and full-bottomed panties pulled aside – The covers were tossed off, laptop set on her bed so she could see, and with one leg curled back, she nuzzled the longest prong against her eagerly wet slit. It didn’t take much to slip it down mid-way and slide several inches into her pussy.

Live_Your_Dreams.com 2

Fri, 31 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Live_Your_Dreams.com)

Part 2

There was a nice pub about a mile back along the road she had come from. Sarah decided to go for a spot of dinner and a glass of wine before she would return later that evening to see how Penny was coping in her bondage.

It was such an unusual request from the normal everyday corporate team building requests Sarah’s company dealt with. She wanted to see this one out no matter how long it took. Sarah was mildly curious and if she admitted it a little turned on as to why her client would freely give up any freedom and power to allow herself to be tightly tied and then gagged, before being left alone for the duration of time Penny requested.

Sexpo

Sun, 26 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Kate and Emma arrived for the final day of the exhibition. The stand was set up as it had been for the last few days, with its big glossy pictures and its collection of shinny silver restraints and cages. As per the previous days, Emma took off her jeans and t-shirt so that she was wearing only her bright red bikini and high heels. She was tall, slim and tanned and had long blonde hair that fell down over her shoulders. Kate managed the business side of the stall. She had dark hair and was more soberly dressed in smart jeans and a top.

Subterranean Sally 4

Thu, 09 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part three

Part Four

I lay there for ages crying into the mask. Feeling betrayed like her in the story, but knowing it was my fault just made it worse. Bob was obviously scared that I’d placed myself in danger again and maybe this ‘extra’ time might snap me out of it. Repeatedly I replayed that moment upstairs, swishing happily around and grabbing the locket, one of two that I’d kept of Donna’s… this one white, the other black… “OH BLAST!” I screamed into the gag, now remembering the safe key WAS IN THE OTHER ONE! Weeping now at my carelessness, I’d kept the key in there because I’d worn that one with a dark blue dress for the night at the hotel with my girlfriends! So ‘all I had to do’ was wait for Bob’ to re-establish my text capabilty… so I settled down. Worked hard at doing my exercises and prayed like heck it’d only be the first week… It took nearly a month! The screen startled me and I’d almost forgotten how the keyboard worked when I saw communications were up. Bob and Mary standing there and it was mum who was tapping. ‘Dearest Sally. We’re sorry to have kept you down there honey, but felt…’ They stopped as a flow of gibberish came across. I cursed and backspaced, tapping quickly in case he switched me off again. ‘Hi guys, welcome back. But dad, I feel so stupud. My safe key is in the OTHER locket… can you go and chekc’ he read, ignoring the spelling mistakes and I saw his head resting against Mary’s shoulders for a moment. He quickly left the room and I nervously waited, my eyes struggling to focus as I’d been in virtual darkness for so long. Muscle-wise I felt really bad, the cramps just permenantly painful now and I swore this was going to be the LAST time I’d be ever down here. He returned waving the key and the ring full of padlock ones. Mary leapt up and embraced him, both bursting into tears and I was crying too, hoping he’d whip the wardrobe doors open and start up the jackhammer… ‘OK sweetheart. We really should have checked ourselves. I’m gonna kick myself for ages. So I’ll start freeing you tomorrow morning. It’s Sunday night and a bit late to start drilling now…’ I cursed unladylike but knew he wouldn’t budge. ‘Fair enough, and again I’m sorry. I’ve been exercising but still feel shi… Sorry rotten’ I tapped, grinning when Mary waggled a mocking finger. We ‘chatted’ a lot more and eventually an hour later they signed off with virtual hugs, Bob switching my movies and music back on. ‘You’ll need them to drown out the drill eh?’ He was right and I suffered horribly next afternoon as the thundering grew louder. At one point I started tapping out for him to STOP and cover me up again! Thankfully that got backspaced before he saw it. The pair worked SO hard and I screamed with delight when a big chunk of concrete was levered away and I saw the bars of my cage. Now the real delicate work started as they chiselled and dug deeper using manual tools as they worked more out from inside the cage bars. One thump made the coffin creak and I saw Mary gesturing, Bob now realising he’d go through the wood if he wasn’t careful. The sight of Bob unlocking the cage reduced me to tears of joy. Each one was waved to the camera and I squealed when the last came off and was crying when the top bars were removed. But after hours of labour I sensed they were exhausted just as I could see the full length of the lid. If they carried on they’d be here a long time til I could get up from the casket. Then be taken upstairs and so on. ‘Hey guys, I know you’re close but if you’re getting tired then carry on tomorrow, yes? I don’t want you knackered and the bit getting me out of here will take a long time. Bob I can see you flexing that wrist. Have breaks… before you do some mischief.’ They cuddled and I saw Mary talking and agreement was reached. ‘OK sweetie, glad you understand and thanks for that, look forward to seeing you in the morning.’ I never slept that night, constantly flicking between cameras and movies heart leaping when I finally saw them reappearing. ‘Hi darling, hope you’re OK. We’re a lot better today so be patient. Think of that lovely bath waiting for you’ Mary wrote and I grinned, trying to ignore the fact that my body odour was starting to affect my nasal passages. Not a real stink but noticeable all the same. The hoist was brought in to lift me out. Mary warning the power was about to go out briefly. I held my breath obviously and sighed on feeling the coffin lurching upwards… stopping soon afterwards and everything returning, air and light, enabling me to watch as they swung me over onto the carpet. My eyes were streaming with tears as I heard the popping of the covers then the magical wrrring. “Brace yourself Sally, eyes closed please darling. We’re opening you up now.” Mary shouted and I did. CRAAACK! I was shuddering like anything as fresh air assaulted my nostrils. A hand touched mine and I clasped it… hairy, must be Bob’s and I cautiously tried to open one eye. “Ahhh… lights down please…” I squealed through the gag. Closing it again as the shock battered me, thankfully they understood and I heard Mary run for the wall and banging something. “OK honey, just a few torches aglow now. Try again.” This time was more successful and I was crying as I saw the two vague figures alongside me. They too were in tears and we held hands again. “There’s nothing left of you girl…” he exclaimed, stroking my torso and despite the fact I wanted out, just to be TOUCHED by a human again was enough. Listening as my restraints were unlocked one by one, pressure on my limbs relaxing but I dared not move just yet as it hurt so much. Now the important one and Bob placed fingers on the mask and slowly lifted it up. “Urrgghh…” I squealed as the gag slid out. Despite the fact I’d recently had a drink I was as dry as a bone. My tongue relieved to be able to stick it out! “Bloody hell… you look a mess!” I was told and somehow I grinned. A straw was shoved into me and I drained the whole lot in a couple of slurps. Remembering one of the stories I so slooowly tried to lift my head up… and failed! Mary massaging my arms and gradually I was able to lift my hands up. Wincing as the pain tore through me. “This isn’t going to work,” Bob said half an hour later as I wailed again on trying to sit up. For a moment I thought… and stared at him in shock. “Don’t be daft Sally, you’re not going back down OK?” he joked, reaching in and patting my trembling hands. I smiled wryly and Mary grinned as I got a kiss. We discussed what they would do and Bob left and returned with another drink, this time apparently laced with painkillers. I paused then knocked it back; soon feeling nothing, as my limbs just seemed to lose any sensation, this followed by the rest of me fading away. Bob having said it was the best way to get me out. What happened next was the thundering headache to beat all migraines I’d ever endured. Waking up in a bed in darkness as I realised my eyes were blindfolded. Wrists lightly bound in padded cuffs, these connected to a waist belt and for a moment I nearly panicked. “It’s OK sweetheart, I’m here hon,” Mary said as I called out that I was awake. Muscles screaming in pain and she quickly undid my arms. “I’ll turn the lights down before you finish,” she said next so I waited. Wriggling slightly, luxuriating in silk and I assumed she’d done this for me. Finally I slipped it off and looked up to see mum properly and it felt good as she leaned in to kiss me. Questions followed and Mary sat down and told me how they’d carried me upstairs where I’d been stripped and washed by mum alone then put to bed… two days ago! I’d slept solidly for thirty-six hours… wow! “Yeah, no wonder I feel shi… Oops, need to remember my manners now,” I chuckled and that got me a hug. Mary acknowledged this and allowed me to sit up, well she helped me, as I couldn’t quite manage that on my own. From here I could see my face in the dressing table mirror and I was appalled. Running both hands over my torso and I was concerned. “Wow, too skinny… not good.” I said and she agreed, saying once I could eat proper food that I needed to get back up to a healthier weight for my height. “Another week or so down there and you’d have been in REAL trouble young lady. I hope… this’ll be the last time you… it’s SO silly for you to keep hiding away like this. Please darling, don’t go down there again…” Taking my hands and kissing them. I knew she meant well but I sighed, trying not to look upset. “Yeah, I know, but it’s just the way I am Mary. Been like it my whole life as Bob’s probably said, yes?” She replied that they’d spent many hours discussing me, worried that I could need proper psychiatric care if this went too far, but hearing that I was adamant it’d not be happening. “No way, not gonna have someone poking round my head love… period. If you want I’ll talk to Milly or one of my other friends but please… just accept me for what I am. I’ll try to improve I promise.” She looked at me and finally nodded. “OK, I had to ask Sal, just to see what you’d say. I’ll hold you to your word though. Now it’s nearly lunchtime, fancy trying to get up?” I grinned and she fetched the kimono as I tried to swing my legs out, somehow succeeding and before long I was upright. Felt horrendous and Mary had to support me for a while as I was walked up and down the room but I was pleased to eventually get in and out of the bathroom unaided. We lurched downstairs and I nearly tripped over my nightie hem, Mary catching me well. Into the kitchen I went, mum behind me and Bob turned, a smile on his face. “Hiya sweetheart, welcome back,” he grinned and we came close for a hug and kiss. Then I headed for the table and just made it. Flopping into the seat as my head started spinning. Coffee was served into a beaker with straw and it went down a treat. They left me alone in there for a while with a newspaper, the pair obviously talking somewhere else but they did come back an hour later and Bob made lunch for us all. That was the start of my rehabilitation, a great omelette dinner following, I didn’t even know dad could cook one! “All this time you’ve kept that quiet…” I joked and they both chuckled and gradually they debriefed me as to what had gone on, both their honeymoon, and I remembered to ask Bob how his wrist was. “It’s OK Sally. But now you’re our most important worry. Need to get you fit and healthy again. I know what you and Mary discussed upstairs… and despite my best thoughts I’m not going to close the room up. Looks like we’re going to have to accept you as things are. We’ll let you use your coffin for trialing stuff or the odd weekend. But young lady, if you want to go down and be caged too there then the minimum burial time will be a month… no less. Sorry but it’s bloody exhausting digging you out each time. We ached as bad as you did yesterday…” I bridled at that and he waited for the explosion, which never came as I suspected he was testing me. I surrendered and gave them both hugs before asking to go back upstairs before I fell asleep again. Mary took me and after looking through their trip photos I was put to bed again, this time unbound. Over the next few months I was good as gold as I recovered, thankfully with little side effects. “Even your head is getting better,” Bob quipped one day. My friends were glad I was back, Milly especially and we Skype each other at least twice a week. Her relationship with the fellow Californian hasn’t lasted, he got busted for something serious and she was very upset. Least I was able to understand that, Mary saw us talking that night for hours but Mil at least was able to smile by the end of it. “Thanks love, glad to be a help, just wish I could meet you over there sometime.” I replied, hoping that I could have another holiday in the States out of it. They finally allowed me to get a part-time volunteer job at the local library and that did wonders for my self-esteem, way better than they imagined. Mind you it’s probably the noisiest place of learning in our town as I chat to other ladies. We giggle watching blokes furtively going into the ‘adult’ section… if only they knew that the primly dressed twenty-something manning the desk has ‘appeared in Vegas!’ Didn’t even need to go into the coffin room though I knew Bob was tidying it up. Smoothing out concrete edging, saying that ‘if’ there was a next time it’d just be soil. Eventually curiosity won the battle and I persuaded him to let me in one afternoon while Mary was out for a reason I didn’t know. The carpet and a load of wooden planks were pulled back to reveal his labours. Looking down I was pleased the cage was still there, noticing it WAS anchored after all, heavy bolts at each corner. The sides sloped up from the plinth, a proper staircase at the opposite end from the pipe channel. Bob led me down and I patted the cage, smiling at an old friend and he grinned at me. “Fancy a quick go?” he asked and I paused. “Well… quick is a month yes?” he nodded and I pouted royally. “Not fair, you teasing me…” but I was smiling and went to climb out. “It’s a month IF you’re in the coffin Sally, but just in the cage, well that is different.” I stared at him and he flipped up the latches then opened the top and peered in then pointed. “I’ll let you have an hour inside Sally before tea.” That got him a hug and I hurried upstairs to use my bathroom. Arriving back to see he was down there with a box of restraints, locks and so on. Blankets and pillow laid there for ‘comfort’ as he attached some manacles to each corner.

Subterranean Sally 4

Thu, 09 Jul 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Subterranean Sally 3)

Part Four

Outdoor Nightmare

Fri, 19 Jun 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(Story is based on a true story, names have been changed for privacy)

My name is Tessa, I started doing self bondage a couple of months ago and I really enjoyed it. But in the first couple of weeks I was scared for being discovered while being bound and it really scared me off for doing heavy self bondage. And I didn’t want to call friends since I didn’t know anyone who liked it. But I decided to do an outside bondage scene. And I wanted to keep it simple for the first time, because I didn’t want to be discovered or something like that.

The Neighbour 4: Rubber Relations

Thu, 18 Jun 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part three

Part 4: Rubber Relations

Bob led the way to playroom with Gimp following closely. I was unsure if I should follow when Sue, James’s receptionist linked arms:

“Come this way, you will be looking after us tonight” she nodded towards James and then kissed the buckled rubber flap that covered my lips.

I studied her fine breasts straining against the white frilly rubber shirt, her wonderful hourglass figure embraced by the tight rubber pencil skirt. My cock was hard in seconds aching for her touch when James moved close behind and ran his fingers over my bulge. My eyes closed, intoxicated with the scene that was unfolding, my dentist was stroking my cock while I was arm-in-arm with his rubber clad receptionist!

BBF 4: "The Discovery"

Tue, 19 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part three

This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky.

Part 4: “The Discovery”

I drove down to Suzan’s and stopped 100 feet from the house since I was early. I did not want to surprise her if she was not tied up. I slowly approached the fence and saw some balloons floating overhead. I thought that was sweet, she got some balloons for me. I peeked over the fence and to my amazement I saw Suzan spread eagle in front of the deck. Her ice timer had her locked in place till her release.

BBF 5: Into the Woods

Tue, 19 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part four

This was told to me by Vicky and Suzan. At the moment they are tied up so I will relate the story to you. The names have been changed to protect the kinky.

Part 5: Into the Woods

Sunday could not come too soon; work was a drag due to inventory. Now that Sunday was here, time to get ready for Suzan’s bondage.

We packed a backpack, checking the inventory: butt plug, dildo, twist tie, ankle and wrist restraints, ball gag, blindfold, and a rubber hood. Then there was the rope and snap rings; we had paced off the area were Suzan would be tied off and cut the ropes to length. Suzan made sure the video camera was charged. I brought some bottled water and a can of bug spray so Suzan would not be hassled by the little critters.

Judicial Spanking

Sat, 16 May 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I was a student at a west coast university some years ago, with several changes in major and not really expecting ever to graduate. My way was paid in full, and I saw no reason to hurry to get out in the “real world” and get a job, and all that get up early garbage I saw some of my friends doing. My present major was political science, and the only reason I chose that was it looked easier than my last major. Despite the easy nature of my latest chosen field, I found myself falling below the GPA level that guaranteed my free ride, but fortunately I wasn’t alone.

Paula & Jane Endure Elbow Bondage Training 2

Wed, 22 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Paula & Jane Endure Elbow Bondage Training)_

_Following on from the “Part One”

Part 2: The Elbow Bondage Training Continues

Storycodes: Jane and I had been continuing our elbow training for the best part of a month, and it was frustrating me that Jane was more flexible that I was. Her elbows seemed to easily go together behind her back. It had only taken a couple of weeks for her.

Corsets

Fri, 10 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Lori had been fascinated by corsets since she was a little girl and her great grandmother had laced her into her “training” corset from when she had been small. Lori had loved the tight compression and the feeling of being continuously hugged and for some reason even had feelings in her “special place” arising from the restrictions the corset put on her. Her great grandma would lace her tightly each time she visited and Lori would beg to spend her summers with her.

The Lake House

Fri, 10 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Joan arrived at the lake house after a two hour drive. They have been meeting out here without Ken’s wife knowing for almost two years The dark haired woman smiled at the thought. She did notice the absence of his car. Digging out her cell phone Joan sent him a text.

“I’m here”

The reply came a minute later.

“I’m in town. Be there soon. Go inside.”

Smiling Joan went into the lake house. She had been meeting Ken out here once a month for the last year or so. His wife never came out here so it was really safe for them to meet. Entering the “Play Room” as they called it Joan saw several things laid out for her on the bed. The bed was a youth bed, slightly shorter in length and a bit wider than a twin. It was made of metal with solid bed posts just the right size for handcuffs. There was one set of handcuffs attached to each bed post and she knew from experience that they would hold her securely with very little wiggle room.

Jasmine becomes a Slave 6: The Slave Demo

Mon, 06 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jasmine becomes a Slave 5: Slave Contract)

Part Six

Chapter 16: The Slave Demo

For the next two weeks, jasmine cleaned the house and learned how to cook like a professional chef. Each evening she was taken to the dungeon by Racheal and was used in bondage on various pieces of equipment. The control belt was removed during these sessions, and Racheal would spank, cane, paddle, flog and whip her. Also use clamps and other items of pain. One night jasmine was stretched on the rack face up as taunt as Racheal thought she could take. Over the next hour Racheal applied small clothespins until her body was covered with two hundred clothespins. Jasmine could barely stand the pain but slowly her body again took over and soon she was on the verge of an orgasm. Using a fly swatter, Racheal proceeded to whack the clothespins off of jasmine. As each pin was swatted off the pain increased and before Racheal had finished jasmine had two wonderful orgasms.

A Night Out

Thu, 12 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Lori and I had been friends since high school, we found out in our teens we shared a passion for bondage and together we experimented regularly. After high school we spent many days and, if I was lucky, weeks together and each time was an adventure. Lori was a… free spirit and had taken to the bondage/slave lifestyle wholeheartedly and had served several “masters” over the years. I was one of a very few people she considered a true friend and also the one she liked to push out of my “norm”. An arrangement that could, and very often did, make my life very interesting with her enjoying pushing my limits.

The New Office Decoration

Thu, 12 Mar 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

When I was in college I met Felicia Knight. She was a year ahead of me in school but we became good friends. During my second year in collage we got a 2 bedroom place together. I liked not living in the dormitories so I could practice my hobby, self-bondage. I have liked bondage since I was in high school but I never found someone I trusted enough to tie me up. That left me doing it to myself. I spent the next 4 years getting a Master’s Degree in business. Felicia however left after only getting a 4 year degree because she came into a fortune and started a business. I had stayed in touch with her so she showed up to my graduation and offered me a job. I was surprised by the money she offered so I accepted.

Snowbound 10: Sleeping Arrangements

Wed, 04 Feb 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part nine

Chapter 10: Sleeping Arrangements

Beth and Cassandra sat together on the cot in the jail cell together. After being let down from their respective ceiling chains, Kate had conducted them into the jail cell to get a little water and rest.

Both women had been subject to quite considerable discipline, and their naked bodies displayed the evidence for this. Angry red marks were the evidence of the flogger and whip, and neither would be subject to discipline again for a while!

Jill in a Box 2: Miss Sophie

Tue, 03 Feb 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Authors Note: A little later than planned here is part 2 of Jill in a box thanks to everyone who commented and on the forum and sent emails it was much appreciated. I’m writing part 3 now as well so they’ll be more to come.

Jill In a Box

Part 2: Miss Sophie

Sophie smiled at me, she was being so cool about this, which just added to my embarrassment.

Just For Safekeeping

Tue, 03 Feb 2015 00:00:00 +0000

“And this is my office” Annie smiled as she continued the tour of her new mansion for the benefit of her friend Louise. “What is that big thing over there?” her friend asked as she looked over towards the large safe in the corner. “That’s my safe” Annie announced, “look I’ll show you”.

Annie took a small, but complicated looking key from her desk drawer and turned it in the safe. After a short click, Annie pulled the heavy door open with both hands. “Wow, its huge!” Louise announced, “and empty”. “Yes, it came with the house, don’t think I need one at all, certainly not that big”. “Is it secure?” Louise asked, obviously interested in the device. “Most secure there is, or so I’m told” Annie smiled. Louise started to explore it in more detail. “It’s almost big enough to fit a person inside” she continued. “Yes, I guess if I had to lock someone up, then that’d be the place to do it” Annie joked. Louise was exploring further and had now squeezed herself inside the steel box. She was a slim woman, blonde and in her mid-twenties, a part-time model who had always been too unreliable to win any serious modeling work. She was sitting on the floor of the safe, in her jeans and t-shirt, her shoes kicked off outside. “If you’re not careful, I might lock you inside,” Annie Joked. “Go on, I want to see what its like,” came the response. Annie hesitated. She knew her friend could be a bit wacky, but she wasn’t sure about locking her inside her maximum security safe. “OK, just for a moment,” came her reply. She pushed against the heavy door until the thud and a number of clicks showed that it was closed and locked. Inside the thud and clicking was even louder, and even more meaningful. It was pitch-black and totally silent. There was a feeling of complete helplessness. Initially she was scared, but Louise soon started to enjoy the feeling of being held totally captive, totally at someone else’s mercy. Within twenty seconds, some more clicks and daylight announced that Annie had unlocked the safe. She pulled the door open and went to help her friend out. “Can I try it for a bit longer?” Louise asked as she looked up to where Annie was standing. “Look it says there is ventilation in here, so it’d be OK for me to stay in for a while. “Why do you want to be locked in there anyway?” Annie asked, somewhat taken aback. “Please, it’d be exciting”, the blonde pushed as she looked pleadingly into Annie’s eyes. “OK, if that’s what you want,” Annie smiled, “but there’s no telling when I will let you out again”. “That’s why its so much fun,” Louise smiled. Annie pushed the door closed again until it locked in place. She then stood there wondering what to do. She had planned to have lunch with Louise, but she had now locked her behind four inches of steel. She sat down on top of her desk and absent-mindedly ran the key up and down the inside of her thighs, underneath her short summer skirt. She looked across at the safe and started to think about the woman locked inside. She was totally at Annie’s mercy. She could chose never to open the safe again and the poor woman would suffer a long and painful death. Indeed, if she lost the key, Louise might also die inside that thing. This was the only key to the safe. She smiled as she thought about the power she had over the woman and started to enjoy the feeling of power. She continued to play with the key underneath her skirt. Maybe she should go out and take some lunch. She went to her bedroom to change. She put on some well fitting blue jeans and belted them around her waist. She caught a glimpse of herself in the mirror and swayed her hips as she walked towards it. Where should she keep the key, she thought as a smile crossed her face. She unbelted her jeans and took them off. She then removed her skimpy black silk knickers and smiled. She took a small key ring and attached the key to the safe to the inside of her knickers, in the middle at the back. She put her underwear back on and again walked towards the mirror. She smiled to herself as the key snuggled between her bum cheeks. She walked back across the room and the key and her knickers worked their way a little further into her arse. She then put her jeans back on and returned to her office. Louise was still locked inside. Annie had said that she was going out to lunch, so she might as well go and teach her friend a lesson. She left the house and drove to the restaurant, all the time unable to stop touching her arse to check the key was still there. Her sister Danni was already at the table. As Annie sat down, the key pushed further into her arse and she had to adjust it before she was comfortable. “Where’s Louise?” Danni started as her sister sat down. “Under lock and key” Annie smiled. “For some unknown reason, she wanted me to lock her in my safe”. Danni smiled, as she knew Louise had certain strange fetishes. “I hope you don’t lose the key,” Danni smiled as she thought about Louise locked securely in her sister’s safe. “I think I can say the key is in a safe place” Annie smiled, not elaborating further. “Where is it?” Danni asked. Annie hesitated for a moment but then stood up and tapped her arse. Danni laughed, “Should be safe enough in there”. “Yes and it feels quite nice” Annie purred, “That poor woman may be there for a while”. Three hours later, the sisters returned to Annie’s house. Annie walked into the study, her hips swaying in her jeans as she walked. She tapped the top of the safe and smiled. “How much longer should I keep her in there?” she said as walked back to her desk and sat down on top of it. “I guess we’d better check she’s still alive,” Danni replied. Annie left the room and reappeared a couple of minutes later with the key. She inserted it into the safe, turned it and pulled open the steel door. Louise climbed out and smiled. “Wow, that was incredible!” she exclaimed as she stretched her cramped muscles. “Its amazing to be totally helpless like that”. Danni looked into the safe. “Do you want to try as well?” Annie joked. “OK, but only for a moment,” Danni replied. “It doesn’t work unless you experience it for at least an hour,” Louise smiled as she looked towards Danni. After a pause, Danni replied, “OK Sis, you’d better put the key back in place”. Annie left the room and returned five minutes later. She smiled at her sister as she tapped her arse. “OK, the key’s in its place, looks like you’d better get into yours”. Danni climbed into the steel box and looked up at her sister as she pushed the door closed. Click, click, she was locked up. Danni sat in the darkness, terrified at first. What would happen if her sister never let her out? What if she lost the key? Then she found herself thinking about the key and where it lay inside Annie’s knickers. She was now totally reliant on her sister, totally at her mercy.

Mary's New Job

Tue, 27 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Mary flopped down in the nearly empty train carriage. It was late in the evening and the rush hour was long over. At the end of long day stocktaking and a walk to the station through the sudden summer downpour she felt spent. Thank goodness she now had a week off to recover! She rested her hand on the next seat to change her position and realised that she had placed it on a discarded magazine. She picked it up and looked at the cover and blushed. The front was taken up by the title “Pony Experiences” and a large picture of a naked girl dressed in a strange harness.

Jill in a Box

Tue, 30 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

I guess I’ve always had a thing for small spaces. There is just something about being in somewhere warm dark and secure that gets to me and has done ever since I was a kid. Of course back then it was just fun but every time I played hide and seek I’d end up in a cupboard or a box or something. I’m thankful that it didn’t cause much comment really, my friends all knew that I would spend time on my own in a box or in one of my Mum’s cages

Supergirl

Sun, 28 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Linda Danvers sat in her room in the Alpha Lambda sorority house and tried to figure out what had happened earlier in the day. Several times while she had been walking around on the campus of Stanhope College she had felt weak and sick, the symptoms of exposure to kryptonitic radiation. She hoped that nobody had noticed, but puzzled over the fact that she was unable to trace the source of the radiation. But someone had noticed.

Under the Tree

Sun, 21 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Briana smiled as she carefully locked the front door. Turning, she strode into the living room, pausing beside a large, wheeled suitcase. Slowly, and with obvious effort, she lowered the case to lie flat, then slid the zippers open and throwing back the top to reveal the naked woman curled within.

“Hello, Jolene,” she said, dragging the limp form from the case. “Oh,” she smiled, “I do know who you are, by the way. Wouldn’t do to kidnap the wrong woman, after all.”

The Race 2: Stacy

Fri, 19 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: Stacy

Kendell James stared glumly at the laptop’s screen. Downstairs, Stacey Morris was overseeing the unloading of yet another truckload of furniture for her new house. Forbidden clothing, Kendell could only hide here in an upstairs room until the movers left.

Just yesterday, Kendell had lost what was probably the strangest race ever. She and Stacey, both nude, each securely bound by her own hand, had struggled through the empty rooms searching for the keys they needed to release themselves. Stacey had won that race, leaving Kendell her complete slave for the weekend.

In a Tight Spot

Sun, 07 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Jenny knew that it was wrong to pry into the personal belongings of others, but she was intrigued. And now, with her flatmate Claire away on an overnight business trip, she felt the time was right for her to put her plan into action. She would simply enter Claire’s bedroom, have a look through the suitcase & satisfy her curiosity. She figured that, providing she left everything as she found it, Claire would be none the wiser.

So Simple, So Deadly

Tue, 02 Dec 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It had looked so simple when she had lifted it from it’s wrappings. In fact, my first thought was one of disappointment at it’s simplicity. Nothing like as cunning and utterly implacable as some of our other toys.

My wild lesbian mistress had me dress carefully for what she described as ‘my ordeal’. I clinched my already slender waist in tight with a basque she had bought for me years ago. I knew it turned her on terribly and the desire to ensure I would always be able to fit inside it’s steel boned sides had kept me trim and lean as the time passed. If she ever found I could no longer clinch it about me I dared not think what punishment would be my lot until I could again fit within it’s tight restraint.

A Proper Rope Job

Wed, 12 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Paula finds herself a willing victim to another of Jane’s impossible challenges. Hogtied severely and challenged to escape which ultimately would leave Jane as Paula’s own slave for one month for every rope that Paula can remove. Can Paula possibly escape to win her prize.

Jane had found me spread-eagled chained in self bondage to my hallway wall. A magic wand vibrator was torturing my fanny, wringing out an uncountable amount of orgasms. I was a shaking sweaty mess and sore from the constant vibrations, but unable to resist the urge to come over and over again. Jane proposed we take turns tying each other up. That night I had my first girl/girl sexual experience.

Double Cross

Wed, 12 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

SYNOPSIS: a mean spirited 19 year old female, hires a dominatrix as, revenge upon a female acquaintance for allegedly stealing the male she had hoped to date.

Amy and Mary Jo were both nineteen years old, having graduated from high school together, with their relationship best characterized as one of jealously and mutual disdain.

The jealously was strictly one sided. Amy, an attractive petite brunette, was a big hit with the guys, and was able to be quite selective as to whom she dated.

Snowbound 1: A Brush With Death

Mon, 10 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Attn: Readers please feel free to send e-mail to the author. I do want to hear from you! Please mention whatever newsgroup or Website that you read this story from so that I can keep track of my own work!

***

Chapter 1: A Brush With Death

For the first time in her life, Cassandra Martin was afraid that she was going to die. Here she was, driving through rural Pennsylvania in a true Blizzard, and lost!

Snowbound 2: The Bondage Imperative

Mon, 10 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Chapter 2: The Bondage Imperative

Captive in her wooden prison, Cassandra had time to decompress and review the afternoon’s events; which had shocked and surprised her.

Had she really volunteered to strip naked before Allison & Kate; put on a collar and bracelets; and then submit to the invasion of her body and punishment by the riding crop?

What could possibly have possessed her to do it; and worse; enjoy it?

Snowbound 3: A Strange Job Offer

Mon, 10 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Chapter 3: A Strange Job Offer

When Cassandra awoke the next morning, it was to brilliant sunlight streaming through the window! Her eyes opened, and she slowly awoke, comprehending that the snowstorm that had brought her to this strange house had ended.

Rubbing her eyes, she wondered if yesterday’s events had all been just a dream. But no, the bed smelled of sex, her lips still had the taste of another woman upon them, and finally the collar was still locked upon her neck, and the chain still held her fast to the wall!

Becoming Art

Thu, 06 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Written at a reader’ request. I want to thank Steph for being my muse and collaborator.

Loretta Sky scanned the room. She was attending a professional mixer, not that she needed any more contacts. No, she was here looking for a canvas for her newest project. Loretta is a proud lesbian and she wanted a canvas on which she can create a mural to the history of lesbianism. Others had created such murals, but they had done so in a mundane fashion, on fabric, wood, or marble. Not Loretta Sky. She would create her mural on a different canvas. Her canvas would be a woman’s body.

A Deal With The Devil

Thu, 30 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It was Halloween eve, and once again I was alone. The last year had been as terrible for me as the performer I was about to see, and the ticket for the Vegas show I was preparing to watch a bargain at fifty bucks. A ticket so cheap to see the woman on stage perform with just a few members of her band was almost too good to be true, the only catch was to come in costume to claim the table in this cozy venue. Not exactly a hardship for me, and if I caught her eye and she gave me a smile I would be in heaven.

Eternal Devotion

Thu, 30 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“That fucking bitch,” Erin mumbled again as she drunkenly leaned on her friend Paige. “Fuck.. break up with me? Fuck’n I’LL breakup.. with.. and her stupid face.. I don’t fuck’n..” she slurred together as Paige helped her into her house.

“Ok drunky girl.. so there’s a garbage can beside you if you feel sick, just try to stay on your side ok?” Erin said as she started tucking her into bed.

The Race

Fri, 10 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“This is fantastic!” Kendell James stared around her at the huge rooms of her friend’s new house. Beside her, Stacey Morris smiled.

“It’ll look even better once it’s furnished,” she replied. “As it is, it’s perfect for what I have in mind for today. Come with me.”

Curious, Kendell followed Stacey through the large rooms, watching as her friend closed some doors, while making sure others stood open. Finally, they stood in one of the upstairs bedrooms.

Don't Get Jealous

Wed, 08 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

I could not believe that I had been so stupid. What had made me think I could get away with it? From Carlos, of all people. It had seemed so easy to leave with the cash after the way he had treated me. Let me explain, I had been living with him for about a year and fallen in love with him. I even hoped to marry him. That was what made me so angry when he brought home the twins. I found out that he had been keeping them in another house he owned up till now. This had been going on for months, but now he wanted all three of us in one place, and I was not happy about this. Knowing that he was a Mob Boss from South America meant I had to put up with the situation. I had no money of my own as he paid for every thing. So with no where else to go, that would be safe, I had to stay. I would continue looking for some way to leave permanently, but not feet first as they say.

It Must Be Genetic

Sat, 27 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Lucy Harris sat at the kitchen table of her new house with a cup of coffee and the papers finalizing her divorce. Her daughter celebrated her high school graduation in their old house and her eighteenth birthday in their new house in the same week, but Lucy felt it important to return to their home town where Lana could be with her relatives, and she was very happy Lana had re-established her close relationship with her best childhood friend Patty. Even though Lana, Patty, and Lana’s cousins Doug and Victor were all adults, Mrs. Harris felt her daughter missed the opportunity to form stable relationships in childhood and doing so now would be good for her. Right now the four were down stairs in the basement family room.

The Experiment 4

Mon, 22 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part three Part 4

“What I don’t understand is, why do you insist on controlling production?”

Selena Warren sighed, glancing around her. Behind her stood Jeremy Wilkes, her former assistant, now full partner as well as lover. After locking gazes with him for a moment, she turned back to the speaker.

“Major Simmons,” she replied, “this process is, as you say, extremely useful, with an array of possibilities that almost stagger the mind. Unfortunately, the possibilities for misuse are nearly as great. I will not allow my discovery to be used improperly. I’m sorry, but my terms are not open to negotiation. I will, with proper funding, produce and install my discovery as needed for the space program. I will not, under any circumstances, give over the process to the military for open use.”

The Plant That Walks

Thu, 18 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Deep in space, on the planet Rakmo…

“What are you chuckling at?”

“Look at me. Wrists bound, hanging naked from a crane. I am hanging over the gaping maw of a giant carnivorous lizard. I am the spitting image of a 60’s man’s pulp magazine cover. I apologize, but the image makes me laugh. Now when are you going to feed me to this monster?”

“The Monster is called “The Plant That Walks” and this is for science and science can’t be rushed.”

Housewives New Hobby

Mon, 15 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Warning: this story is intended for Adults only and should not be read by persons under eighteen years of age or the age of consent in whatever state or country you reside in. This story contains extremely graphic depictions of alternative sexualities including aspects of; Rubber fetish, vaginal, oral and anal sex, B&D, S&M, power exchange and homosexuality (ff, mm, group sex Ect.) and should not be construed to be anything other than a work of fiction. I.E. don’t try this at home folks! Warning: this story and characters and storyline are copyrighted by the author and should not be used without the authors consent. Feedback is always appreciated.

The Experiment 3

Sat, 06 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two Part 3

Selena Warren frowned at the paper in her hand. “I don’t believe this.”

Jeremy Wilkes, Selena’s assistant and lover, glanced up from his work. “What’s wrong?”

“They’re buying out my lease on this property,” Selena replied, glancing around the converted factory she’d called both home and lab since her latest project had begun. “I now have the choice of paying full market value, or forfeiting the building and all contents. Including,” she added darkly, “all my materials and research.”

Pit Pony 3

Sat, 30 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Pit Pony 3)

Part 4

The routine of working in the mine during the day followed by an evening of restraint for Emily continued. During the day she was a working pit pony and at night she was forced into the role of a pet. After a number of weeks, John announced his regular run into Zulu to ship more ore. As usual, Diane arrived the next day and immediately set about reducing Emily’s freedom of movement as much as possible.

A Girls Night In

Thu, 28 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Hope you enjoy reading, this story is my first so I have written up the first chapter to see if it is worth continuing judged on any feedback I get. The story is my own, written straight from my head. Please let me know what you think - thanks.

Haley was sitting at her desk just staring at the clock, 20 minutes to go, 10 minutes to go, 5 minutes to go… When her phone went off in her pocket, it was her best friend Janet, telling her that she was really excited about their plans tonight. They were going to go to their favourite bar (the one where they got free drinks if they had the correct amount of cleavage on display), then they were going to go to Janet’s house and have a girls night in, order a pizza, drink some wine, watch some films until they fall asleep on the sofa.

Goth Chick Appreciation Day

Thu, 21 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Goth Chick Appreciation Day, (Or how I met my girlfriend)

Haley & Lola’s Story

Haley:

I had always been popular. My entire life, in fact. I came from a fairly uninteresting little city in Washington. My family wasn’t rich, but we weren’t poor. I was always very athletic, and loved to run, jump, climb and do anything else that involved physical activity.

I became a cheerleader in the 6th grade, and immediately knew I found my calling. I loved the routines, the flipping, the pyramids, all of it. I made many friends, and I was happy.

Legends

Wed, 20 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Know, oh Queen, that, with the ascension of Zarela to the throne, a period of darkness descended upon the land. Unlike her mother, who prized learning, Zarela worshipped the flesh. Philosophers, teachers, any who supported free thought, were arrested on the flimsiest of reasons, if any reason at all were given. These were put to the harshest of labors. Many collapsed under the harsh treatment. Those who did were quickly taken away, never to be seen again.

Oberon 2: The Glass Wright's Daughter

Thu, 14 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Oberon 1: Fresh From Auction)

Part 2: The Glass Wright’s Daughter

Varina was accustomed to labor, having helped her parents in their shop since she was very little. The duties that her mentor showed her were mentally challenging, which was good, but not very physically demanding, which was also good. During her training period there were two doing the work of one so they usually finished early and then went about helping others in Lord Oberon’s house.

Allie's Initiation 2

Fri, 08 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Allie’s Initiation)

Part Two

I was still at a loss as to why Val had taken me under her wing with such force when we had met, but it was exactly the thing that I had needed at the time. I wasn’t the one to make advances on anybody, and not really the type to take them either. Val was different, but what made her so different was that she had decided to be. She had grabbed me with two hands and hadn’t let me go. Not that there was much holding required, I was quite happy to be there in her grasp.

Entering Rubber Society 10: A Day for Rubber

Wed, 06 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part nine Part 10: A Day for Rubber

Katherine walked down the street enjoying the cool day. No rain today, the streets dry and the sky blue. As she sauntered down the pavement she caught herself noticing the number of Rubber Society members as she had never done before. She was used to seeing people in latex on the street, of course. It was not at all uncommon to see rubberised individuals or groups. Men in very heavy rubber enclosure, full face hoods connected via tubing to breathing management equipment worn as backpacks, women in lovely tight latex dresses, kids in rubber ‘modwear’, rubber tartan kilts over brightly coloured zentai suits of thin latex, bodies and faces indistinguishable from one another, genderless.

Angie's Commitment

Sat, 02 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Angie was used to the steel collar, the weight never letting her forget its presence and its width keeping her from ever looking down again, the ankle and wrist cuffs she had worn for the last two years had taken some time to let her mind adjust that they like the collar they could never be removed, her Mistress had them all custom made for her, and each fitting perfectly her Mistress having zero tolerance for errors, even when her Mistress locked the steel chastity belt with its attached thighs cuffs on her telling her she was relieving Angie of her of the burden of having to make any decisions about her life or any choice in saying no to anyone who made advances on her and allowing her to service her Mistress or anyone her Mistress chose for her to service without question.

Paula and Jane Take a Road Trip

Sat, 02 Aug 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I had wanted to try something for a long time, something kinky and restrictive but I had never had the nerve to ask Jane until recently. Jane was my lover and best friend. She had come across my love of bondage when I had set myself an afternoon self bondage challenge several years back.

I used an Ice release method which usually melts to drop a handcuff or padlock key down to my hand or releases a pendulum swinging a folded penknife or set of nail scissors to me to get free. There was a bit of bad press on the internet at the time, with plenty of people getting stuck, so I decided to give Jane a call just in case. She wasn’t aware of my activities, as I told her just to come over and we would go out in the evening to meet guys at a club or hang out at a bar and go for some dinner after. That evening she arrived way to early, because she had the afternoon off work too; but also a key to my apartment.

The Perils of Pauline 2: Married Bliss Part 4

Wed, 30 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Perils of Pauline 2: Married Bliss Part 3)

Chapter II: Married Bliss, Part 4

Research & Development

Rachel sat on the patio, a gentle breeze blowing through her hair. She was a bit warm in the track suit but the concrete felt cool on the soles of her bare feet. It was a glorious day with an occasional big puffy cloud floating by. She had seen about a dozen in the hour and a half she’s been out here and tried to identify them as they went by, one sort of looked like an elephant, but mostly they looked like clouds. Today was just like the day her dad taught her to fly turns. It took her a couple of hours to get the hang of it, but then she was circling a big cotton ball in the sky, adjusting bank and rudder for changing wind direction to keep the plane the same distance from the cloud all the way around. Rachel missed those days, not that she would trade them for her life with Kim. Perhaps they had been underappreciated.

Entering Rubber Society 9: The Evening of the First Day

Thu, 24 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part eight Part 9: The Evening of the First Day

Katherine minced her way across the pavement to the great glass doors of her building. They slid open silently and she stepped inside. The concierge, Dwayne, if she recalled, stepped smartly around her to summon the lift to her flat.

Dwayne had been waiting at the kerb when Richard’s sleek black conveyance pulled up. “Ms. Duane,” he had said as the auto-drive slid its door open and swiveled her seat out to gently deposit her onto the pavement, “your conveyance notified me you would be returning. Please allow me to escort you to your lift.”

The Ponygirl Wish 3: Rebellion & Retribution

Mon, 21 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Ponygirl Wish 2: Training)

Part 3: Rebellion & Retribution

Amber woke with a start. There was somebody in her room. There was somebody sitting on the edge of her bed. Amber’s eyes sprung open and she almost screamed. Then she stopped herself. It was a young woman. No older than Amber and quite small. The girl was almost naked. She wore a cinch around her waist similar to Amber’s but tight. Much tighter than Amber’s. Amber gasped. She had metal cuffs on her wrists that were joined with a light chain about eighteen inches long. Around her neck was a shiny chrome collar. Her mouth was covered by a flesh colored panel and on closer inspection it was clear that the panel held something in her mouth.

Ministry of Bondage

Thu, 10 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Nobody was really sure how it had happened, but, a former professional dominatrix had been elected as the Prime Minister. Foul play was suspected but, never proven. There was an initial outcry and protests were held all over the country, but, it soon became clear that she was actually doing a decent job and so the protests ran out of steam and those who had voiced their discontent turned their attentions to more pressing matters.

Perceptions

Thu, 10 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

When you start this story, you may feel like discarding it immediately. That’s the disclaimer. The request is, read the whole thing before you decide. It’s not what it looks like.

“You wanted to see me, Sir?”

“Have a seat, detective.”

Settling into her seat, Detective Rebecca Santos watched as Captain Murdoch thumbed a button on his desk, bringing to life the large screen on the wall. At the sight the screen displayed, her eyes widened.

Star Struck

Thu, 10 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

A True Bondage Tale

My Significant Other is a real fan of a certain entertainer. I don’t mind – he is pretty talented, and I have enjoyed watching his work and even going to the Big Apple—twice!–to see him in person.

So imagine the delight when she discovered that he was coming to a nearby city for an appearance. And imagine her disappointment when she learned that the event was already sold out.

Sucker Bet

Thu, 10 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = Mistress Jane Henderson learns the hard way not to bet on a sure thing.

“One of these days in your travels, a guy is going to come to you and show you a nice, brand new deck of cards on which the seal has not yet been broken. This man is going to offer to bet you that he can make the jack of spades jump out of that deck and piss in your ear. Now son, you do not take this bet, for as sure as you stand there, you are going to wind up with an earful of piss.”

Entering Rubber Society 6: The Flat

Sun, 06 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part five Part 6: The Flat

Her autocab pulled to the kerb and Katherine was delivered onto the pavement. The afternoon sun was dim and the clouds from earlier rain still covered the sky. The streets were still moist, the temperature cool enough to warrant a jacket.

She walked with her now trademark precision steps across to the entryway of her building, a sleek obsidian scalpel rising high above surrounding skyscrapers. She felt her hips swing as she navigated the pavement in the resistant hobble skirt. Two young women passed in front of her, their lithe bodies totally sealed in red latex, including white polka dotted dresses distinguished by short flared skirts with white latex petticoats just barely visible underneath, a style that had recently returned for youngsters. The two were holding hands as they sauntered down the street.

Entering Rubber Society 7: The Dress

Sun, 06 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part six Part 7: The Dress

Katherine stood in the foyer of her flat awaiting the lift. Simone had awakened her an hour before to get dressed for dinner and now Katherine knew she would be late, but only fashionably so. She presumed Sir Richard Cranston would wait fifteen minutes before giving up on her.

As the lift arrived, she and Simone stepped in, Katherine heard Simone say, “Lobby”, then checked out her reflection as the two rubberised women descended the 200 meters to the ground floor. Katherine’s metallic silver latex evening gown glittered like quicksilver. It descended from her head to her toes in a rippling metallic column, wasp waisted to match her severely corseted figure.

Restaurant Meeting

Sun, 06 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

As Red drove home from work, thoughts of loneliness filled her mind. She dreamed of being in love, sharing her mind and body with someone special. Unfortunately, work was too demanding to allow such joys. She had many good friends, men and women whom she had become close to. Despite this good fortune, nothing greater had come from these relationships. “I really need to get a drink tonight.” Red thought to herself as she pulled into her carport.

Stephen

Fri, 04 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“I have an idea.”

“Yes, Master?”

Stephen grinned at the look of barely repressed apprehension on the woman’s face. In the past year and a half, since that amazing day he’d realized that, not only were genies real, but he now had control of one, he’d been exploring all the possibilities her magic could create. Of course, he’d dealt with the obvious first, commanding her to make him incredibly rich. He now lived in a palatial mansion, drove the most expensive cars, ate only the finest cuisine. Those, of course, had only been for starters.

The Perils of Pauline 2: Married Bliss Part 1

Fri, 04 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Perils of Pauline)

Chapter II: Married Bliss, Part 1

The aroma of coffee filled her nose, rousing her from sleep. Kim opened her eyes to the sunlit room, content to lie still and enjoy how wonderful she felt. She could hear Rachel in the kitchen. The added smell of bacon signaling the traditional Saturday morning breakfast was being prepared, an attraction her stomach couldn’t ignore. Kim tried to sit up but found her wrists still bound together and to the headboard. The tug on her ankles foiled the attempt to reach the knot.

The Perils of Pauline 2: Married Bliss Part 2

Fri, 04 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter two part 1

Chapter II: Married Bliss, Part 2

“KIM.”

The sun was filling the kitchen with light. Kim had gotten up early and was sitting at the table with a cup of coffee and her laptop trying to edit her feature length basement bondage video into the short clip it was meant to be. Let’s give her a few more minutes, Kim thought while savoring another sip from her mug.

A New Direction

Mon, 30 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

This is a story I co-wrote with my kinky female friend SadiaX. We take turns adding from the point of view of our own character.

Spring exhilarates me. I love the new buds on the trees, the fresh breeze clearing out the cobwebs, the bulbs pushing up through the rich, dark earth into new, bright life. Lambs in the fields and everywhere a sense of optimism and hope.

As I strolled along the road that evening, just as dusk was settling over the green fields I felt full of suppressed excitement. I suppose I was feeling frisky. I didn’t really consider it. Lou was an old friend. We’d known each other for years and we were old friends, but I had been away working for some years and was so looking forward to seeing her again. My step was light and quick on the ground. In deference to the warm spell I had on a thin summer dress and a light cardigan, with strappy heels. I already was beginning to regret it as the day grew colder, but there, up ahead was her house, out on a point of land looking over the sea. I turned off down the path and under some fruit trees, loaded with white and pink blossom already, and was in front of the door. As I stood there, about to knock a strange feeling of butterflies rose in my tummy.

Kitten

Mon, 30 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

The high school teen paused with her hand on the door knob before entering the unique shop. She had been here a week before with several of her girl friends as they spent the day walking, talking and shopping. One of them spotted the shop tucked down the alley way and the gaggle of girls walked in. They didn’t spend more than five minutes in the shop after realizing what it sold and all had left giggling. But, the seventeen year old’s eyes had widen after a few minutes of looking around at the wares and decided that she would come back when she was alone. Turning the knob she opened the door and entered.

Riding Lessons 3

Sat, 28 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part 3

Authors Note: Just to give you a warning, this chapter has more humiliation and punishment than traditional WAM and there is a quantity of horse manure for someone who has misbehaved. It follows on from part 2.

Sarah had not looked shocked some hours later when she had freed me from my sticky itchy bondage. Hilary had left the drying lamps on so the stuff had set like concrete trapping my body. Sarah had first pried my body from the floor with a shovel before washing a quantity of the mess from me. I was still pretty well caked when she stood me up.

The Toy

Wed, 18 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Rebecca was horny. There was no talking around it, and, if someone had asked her, she would probably have admitted it, too. She had been squirming in her chair at the office all afternoon, despite the frantic pace at which things were going on around her. Ever since she had literally bumped into that guy while she was running some errands during her lunch break, she had felt it. He had a lot of the attributes that she really liked in a man, and feeling him so close against her, if only for seconds, had set her off.

Horse Riding Discipline 5: Public embarrassment

Mon, 16 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Horse Riding Discipline 4: Suffering)

Part 5: Public embarrassment

I have been Joan’s slave and lover for a while now and have become a well trained slave. Joan tells me that I am special and tough when it comes to enduring severe punishment. This makes me feel proud. Also I am allowed more privileges such as sleeping with Joan every now and then.

One morning, after breakfast Joan seems to have decided to change the game a bit. With a twinkle in her eyes she tells me to strip and assume the display position. I am blindfolded and with my hands folded in the back of my neck told to wait. When Joan returns she stands behind me and fastens something that feels like a belt around my waist, then something large is pushed inside my vagina and something is pulled up between my legs and clicked shut in the front.

Tie Up Games

Mon, 16 Jun 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(Content warning - young girls playing tie up games)

“Emily. Jane. I have put the dinner on. It will ready in an hour.”

I called out to my daughter Emily and her friend.

Emily had asked to have a friend over for a sleep over this weekend and I had agreed. Jane was a nice kid and treated my husband and I and especially the house with respect when she had played over before. Jane was totally different from some of the other little horrors Emily had invited over to play.

It's Fricken Freezing in Here Mr. Bigglesworth

Sun, 11 May 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Part I

A Sirius and Tonya Adventure

“Hey! Guess what?” Tonya was talking before she was in the room. “Guess, guess, guess!”

“No” Sirius was not amused.

“No? …. You have to guess.” She was beginning to get pouty.

“You want to adventure” Sirius flatly replied.

“No silly. I want to … heeeyyy. You weren’t supposed to know.” She sounded genuinely disappointed and got a little poutier.

“You always want to adventure, what else is new?” Sirius had a wry smile behind her monotone response. She knew Tonya always wanted an adventure, but this time, Sirius had a different plan. “So kiddo, what’s your crazy idea this time?”

A Special Gift 3: Mandy becomes Amy's Doll

Wed, 07 May 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Special Gift 2: The Good Purpose)

Part 3: Mandy becomes Amy’s Doll

“Doll Factory” Mandy read in big letters above the entrance of the building and further down she read “Creation of unique and realistic Dolls for all sorts of usage” “What a crazy idea.” Mandy told herself, “I’ve ordered this Doll by phone now I have to come here in person. Why could they not simply create one with my specifications?” For one reason Mandy was curious. It would be her first time in a factory and she wanted to see the well shaped men at work. Although she was a lezzie, she wanted to tease them a little, so she wore a tight tank top that left her flat belly free. She also wore very short pants and a pair of ankle high heels. For sure she thought, that look would drive them crazy. Enthusiastic she went to the front door that lead to the office. It didn’t need much strength to push it open. Inside she saw a usual counter, where she expected a secretary. But at the moment it was empty. There was a small bell on the counter. Mandy went towards it and looked sceptically down. “Whats that?” She asked, “Am I in a Hotel? Okay, okay. Then let’s ring the bell.” She hadn’t to wait for long after she’d rang the bell. A woman dressed in an expensive business dress came out of one of the doors in background. She smiled at Mandy and waved at her. “Hello. How may I help you?” The woman asked. “Are you the secretary?” Mandy spurted out, “Why the heck weren’t you at your place?” “Oh! I’m sorry. I’m not the secretary. This factory is my own and I do almost all chores by myself.” The woman explained, “A secretary is expensive and you don’t know if one of those can keep internal secrets, you know?” “Oh. I see. Then I’m sorry about that statement.” Mandy excused herself, “Then you’re the woman I had the phone call with?” “Why don’t we go into my office?” The woman suggested, “There I have all my documents and we can talk about your wishes discretely.” “Sure. Why not?” Mandy replied “Is there a chance to see how your Dolls get manufactured later? I would like to see the man at work.” “Uhm, sure.” The woman replied shortly “But for now, follow me please.”

Balloon Ride

Sun, 04 May 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Her name, ironically, was Sapphire Skye. Ironic because Dr. Skye, as she was also known, was a leading expert in meteorology. She was also well known in meteorological circles as the designer of the newest generation of weather balloons. Especially ironic now, considering her situation.

Sapphire woke slowly, her mind still foggy with sleep. Fuzzily, she remembered being in her lab, preparing for a test release. The space boys needed information about air currents over their launch sites, stating a concern for the effects of wind speed on launch trajectory. Sapphire had thus planned a timed series of releases, in order to gauge how upper atmospheric wind speeds changed during the day. Her last clear memory had been of inspecting the final balloon prior to launching the first.

Sandy’s Bondage Adventures 2

Sun, 04 May 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part Two

“There. How’s that?”

For a moment, Sandy simply gazed up at Caroline, wishing she could actually reply to that question. Instead, she could only glare at her friend.

It seemed only moments since Caroline had found her, helpless in a self bondage session gone seriously wrong. In those moments, Caroline had taken it upon herself to, as she said, “improve your situation.” Sandy snorted to herself. This was an improvement?

Rubber Training 6: Seline's Punishment

Sun, 27 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 5

Part 6: Seline’s Punishment

“Right to start with I want you to remove all your present uniform and lay it neatly in a pile on the sofa in the corner,” said Mistress Sarah.

Mistress Seline undid the chrome buttons on her tight tunic and removed it from her shoulders, immediately feeling a substantial weight lifted from her. She folded it carefully on the sofa. Next she undid her tie and the buttons of her crisp white shirt and placed them both on the sofa. She removed her black boots and took off her black skirt, leaving her standing in just her bra, corset and stockings. She hesitated.

A Pair Of Lais

Fri, 25 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

She was, in every possible way, the perfect Asian woman. She had the long, shining black hair, the high cheekbones and almond eyes. She had, as well, the slim, petite figure, with its tight ass and small, firm breasts. She even spoke with the perfect accent. In short, she had everything she needed to be his perfect woman, with one exception. She didn’t have him, didn’t really seem to want him. And for that, he hated her.

Maybe it’s Fate

Wed, 16 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

As she sits typing this story her only moveable body parts are her fingers and eyes, she started this adventure eighteen hours ago with the intent of spending a few hours bound while she finished a few stories she had been working on. Jan started by lacing her knee high ballet boots on over the latex leggings then locking the heavy steel cuffs around her ankles, the leggings held her vibrator and plug deep inside her while she prepared the bed for her incarceration.

Trouble in Fairyland 10: Epilogue

Tue, 15 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Trouble in Fairyland 9: Escape)

Chapter 10: Epilogue

I parted the branches carefully and looked out at the cleared yard behind the house. A house made of bricks. There was a wooden veranda, assorted strange furniture and fittings scattered about the yard and a large kennel. I had found the place. Now, I happily admit I hated him at times, but Big Bad Wolf has been good to and with me, and when I heard what Galinda the Good Witch of the East had done to him I wanted my revenge. It was just plain unfair, and I have a terrible sense of fairness.

Latex Pet

Wed, 09 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Lisa sat on the couch rubbing her latex covered body thinking how lucky she had been to find a Master that loved her and shared her passion for latex, ever since she was young and saw latex in the movies she was fascinated by the look of it and how the actresses seemed to have perfect bodies when they were wrapped in the tight material. When she was in high school she had finally been able to get her first piece of latex clothing, a long skirt for a Halloween costume, and had been hooked ever since.

Sandy’s Bondage Adventures

Mon, 07 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It had been a long week, but, finally, the weekend had arrived. Time to put her plans into action. Smiling at the thought, Sandy let herself into her apartment, locking the door behind her. Moving to the kitchen, she checked the first item.

Earlier, she had taken a pair of 2 liter soda bottles and cut the bottoms off of both. After forcing the open bottom of one bottle slightly into the other, she had used glue and waterproof tape to form a hopefully water tight seal. Next, she had taken a length of rope, cutting into the center until only a few strands remained. The rope was fed through the joined bottles until the cut section was in the center. Using wax and more tape, she had sealed one end, then filled the bottles with water. More wax and tape sealed the other end, and the whole thing was put into the freezer.

Contrition 4

Sun, 06 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Contrition 3)

Part 4

Please read the previous parts first to understand what is happening. Please feel free to comment and message me, I always reply.

I must keep calm. I’m frightened and close to panic, but I have to keep calm.

All is total blackness, any sound I do hear is muffled, and in fact I’m not sure it isn’t just in my head. I can’t speak, I can’t even move my jaws, but worse I can’t move my body. She put a hood on my head; not a loose fitting bag like before but a tight, thick leather hood. She spent forever tightening and retightening the laces and buckles, the only opening was a hole for my mouth but this was soon filled when she pushed a thick stubby leather object through the gap. It stretched my jaws to the limit making the hood feel even tighter, that was when I first felt panic, when I couldn’t breathe, but I discovered air holes under my nose. Then she encased me; something, rubber or leather, I’m not sure which, was wrapped around my body and the straps? Held me firm, so very firm. All the other times she had tied me I was able to move, to struggle and writhe, but not this time, now I’m immobile, I can’t even find the leverage to strain against the bonds. I can’t believe how totally bound I am and I can’t believe how I just laid here meek and compliant the whole time she did it.

Mina 6: The Next Day

Sun, 16 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part five

Part 6: The Next Day

Mina awoke the next afternoon alone in Jack’s bed, stretching her sore body she smiled as she remembered last night and ran her hands down her steel covered body and twisted her ankles in the cuffs that still encircled them. The posture collar was still locked as were her boots, her wrist and elbow cuffs were still locked around her arms but Jack had removed the attached chains leaving her able to release herself if she wanted. Mina drug herself to her pointed toes and waddled out into the apartment, after looking in each room and not finding Jack she went to the bathroom to relieve herself and found a note on the counter, ‘Good afternoon beautiful, last night was amazing I will be gone until tomorrow morning so feel free to release yourself if you can find the keys and I’ll call you when I on my way home’.

Home Invasion 5: Reunion

Tue, 11 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Home Invasion 4: Death & the Rat)

Part Five: Reunion

10 Reunion

It was Monday morning Jennifer realized as she lay on her belly sipping water through the bendable straw from the plastic container that the Tinies had set within reach. In just a few minutes her co-workers would no doubt be wondering where she was as it was almost 9 AM. She wondered just how long they would wait before one of them might call to find out if anything was wrong. If she was sick, stuck in traffic or held up by train delays, maybe not coming in at all.

Turnabout can be Fun

Sat, 08 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“When time-turning, you must be careful not to run into your other self. Wizards who do that have met with awful things.” That was the warning Professor had given me when she handed me the time-turner, and for most of the fall term, I’d been very careful. But now it was December. I’d been double-studying, two-timing classes, and making every possible educational advantage of the time-turner hanging around my neck. But I was tired. Emotionally exhausted. I needed something else, something more, all right, I needed someone.

Temptation

Fri, 07 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“That parcel is here Susy!” Cheryl shouted, as she battled through the front door of the flat. Cheryl kicked it out of the way and busied herslef with the shopping: Susy’s damned projects always seemed to involve some disaster - late night, long journeys, and this latest one… She couldn’t even get Susy to admit what this one was all about. All she was told was to look out for this large and important parcel. And here it was - in the way of her shopping, swathed in tons of sticky tape.

The Eighth House 4: The Mark

Fri, 14 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Eighth House 3: Questions)

Part 4: The Mark

It took me three days before I tried to simply walk through the door that led up to Lady Amelia’s rooms. Three days during which the only concession to training me came on the first morning, when Lady Amelia asked a dark skinned girl from somewhere in the south of the Hundred Kingdoms to show me how to stand and kneel, present myself and keep my eyes cast down when speaking to others who weren’t slaves. All that, in one strenuous morning, spent sweating naked through position after position until the girl, Nalla, was pleased enough with my progress to reward me with a kiss on the lips and a whispered assurance in my ear.

Runt 1: Bondage Games

Wed, 12 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Bondage Games

My eyes were closed as the tingle of Nicole’s kiss dissipated.

“Gotta go, I’ll see you later.” Nicole said.

“You’re just going to leave me like this?” I said.

“You mean tied up or horny, you can get yourself out of that.” Nicole said.

“What’s the big emergency at a fashion designer anyway, someone’s panty line showing?”

“I wouldn’t bring up fashion emergencies if I were you.”

Runt 2: Kidnap Fantasy

Wed, 12 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: Kidnap Fantasy

I love the games we play and have no problem suggesting, okay maybe demanding that we act out ideas I have. Lately I’ve been stuck on the idea of being kidnapped, I haven’t worked out the details but somehow it would combine all of my favorite games.

It was time to get ready, after a few minutes work with my teeth the knot came loose and I was soon in the shower. Not knowing what Nicole had planned I put on underwear and a bathrobe and would get dressed later.

Window Dressing

Thu, 06 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Cass smiled impishly as she slid the cheap blonde wig over her not-at-all cheap, crew-with-a-twist haircut. The black with a hint of red was her trademark. But not tonight. The flirty white sleeveless blouse was doing its thing, but the jeans were never part of the plan, and with her flexible, lithe body she did without thinking what several of her girlfriends would have struggled with: slipped them off while the nylon on her head remained glued to the spot. She quickly put on a black, pleated miniskirt over her black thong. Getting there. The makeup needed to be a mask in order to satisfy the playful idea she’d been rolling around in her head all day.

Melissa’s Quality Time

Sat, 01 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It was Saturday afternoon & time for Melissa to relax. After a long, busy week at work, she’d spent the morning doing all the household chores that needed to be done & been to do her weekly shopping. And now, the curvaceous twenty two year old brunette was looking forward to some quality time on her own. Meticulously, she went around making sure that all the windows in her apartment were shut, the curtains drawn & the door to the outside world securely locked. For Melissa wanted no disturbance during the next few hours; no prying eyes to catch a glimpse of the secret pastime that she was about to indulge in.

Paid in Full

Sat, 01 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Michael sat at his desk smiling to himself. He had been smiling to himself for a few weeks now, he couldn’t help it. He couldn’t believe his luck. Madeline, his tall, shapely secretary, some 20 years his junior, had finally become his official partner after a 5 year affair. He knew it was hard on Trudy. He didn’t try and justify his actions, he knew that he was morally in the wrong, but that didn’t change his feelings. She would just have to accept that their marriage was over. No hard feelings, keep the car etc.

Neighborly Love

Tue, 28 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Rain always put the damn cable on the fritz. ‘Ironic,’ thought Liz as she sighed and selected the recorded programs menu. ‘Works perfectly when you want to be outside.’ She hoped it would be working before “Grey’s Anatomy” came on. She flipped through the screens and settled on a Lifetime movie she’d recorded. The commercial looked good. It looked romantic, unlike her life. Not that she should knock her husband or her kids. Just sometimes, it was, well, boring. *knock* *knock* Liz turned to the door and sighed. It was Girl Scout Cookie season and the every girl in the neighborhood would stop by her place, knowing she was an easy target. Resistance of Thin Mints and Peanut Butter Patties was futile. Liz pulled herself out of the sofa and wandered toward the door. ‘It better not be Jean.’ Liz’s neighbor Jean found so many excuses during the day to stop by. Liz wasn’t sure she could take that now. If she didn’t know better, she’d thing Jean was hitting on her. ‘Maybe it’s a some hunk come to sweep me off my feet.’ Liz felt a little tingly thrill. ‘Better not keep him waiting!’ She grabbed her wallet off of the foyer table and yanked the door open, fully expecting a a little trooper. “Hi…” Liz stopped. The girl was taller and more developed than the average Scout. The uniform wasn’t motherly either. Black leather and high heeled, calf-length boots weren’t the typical soccer-mom look. “Hi, ma’am, I was looking for Elizabeth McBride?” The woman smiled brightly, like she was about to ask how Liz felt about school funding or saving owls three states over. “Sorry, don’t want any…” Liz pushed the door to close it. Some of her friends had mentioned lingerie parties, which she wouldn’t be caught dead at. That kind of thing was private and embarrassing. Did they go door to door now? The woman put her hand out. “Elizabeth? Great!” She barged past a shocked Liz. “I have such wonderful things to show you!” The woman strode into the living room and placed her bag on the coffee table. “I, uh…” Liz stepped towards the woman. “Um, please, I don’t really…” “Here’s our latest product, the Doll Maker.” The woman held up a large piece of latex. “It’s a favorite. Why don’t you try it on?” She sniffed gently along an arm. “Smells like chocolate and mint.” Liz’s mouth dropped open. She and her husband were certainly not… not… deviants. Only seriously bent people would even consider wearing something like that. It was all… shiny, slick, confining. Liz backed up to the stairs. “You need to leave.” She looked directly at the woman. “Now!” The woman gazed back. “It won’t hurt to try.” She closed with Liz. “Will it?” She ran the fabric through her fingers. “I know you don’t want to be naughty.” She smiled again. “But we’re just trying new things here, and being a little naughty can be fun sometimes.” She beckoned to Liz. “Come over here and add some spice to your life. You might enjoy it.” Liz caught her breath. This was too strange to be believed. When did Girl Scouts start selling club clothes? Why did the room smell like chocolate and mint? “Is this the Thin Mints special? All minty chocolate goodness?” Liz said. ‘Where did that come from?’ Liz shook her head. “OK, enough. Please leave my home, now!” She pointed at the door. The woman persisted. “Liz, let me show you what an exciting product this is.” She stepped within reach of Liz and flicked the fabric against Liz’s exposed arm. “You’ll love the feel against your naked body.” “No! NO!” Liz backed away. “Please just leave before I call the cops!” She reached towards the phone that should be sitting on top of the counter behind her. Why was her arm tingling? “No Liz, you need to try this on. It will change your life!” The woman closed again quickly and hugged Liz, holding the soft, slick cloth against Liz’s face and neck. “Smell how delicious this outfit is.” Liz stumbled back against the counter, the phone slipping from her fingers. She felt butterflies fluttering down her belly to her suddenly moist pussy. Her nose filled with mint and chocolate. “You like that?” The woman kept rubbing the soft fabric against Liz’s exposed skin. “It’s even better against your naked body.” She flipped Liz’s shirt up and slid the black latex against Liz’s smooth belly. Liz moaned and her knees buckled. The woman held her against the counter. She pulled Liz’s top off and wrapped her arms around the boneless housewife. “It feels wonderful.” She leaned in close and whispered in Liz’s ear. “It smells wonderful.” Liz could only croon her pleasure. Something in the cloth rubbed her the right way, a very naughty way, that made her hot and wet. She tried to pull back and think of her husband and how she should act, but he had never made her feel like this. Nothing had ever made her feel like this. “Let go. Try it on. You’ll love it, I know.” The woman pressed her body against Liz’s to hold the garment in place and slid her hands down to unsnap Liz’s jeans. She slowly pushed them down. Liz sank to the floor as the slick fabric rubbed the newly exposed skin. “This underwear will interfere with the full effect.” The woman unhooked Liz’s bra and pulled it off, then reached down to slip off Liz’s panties. Liz slipped down, lying on the floor and moaning as the cloth touched her most intimate areas. “Put it on, Liz.” Liz lay naked, wet and wanton. She had never felt so depraved and exposed. A stranger pressed a dirty outfit against her. It held her libido’s attention. A part of her still struggled against the allure, but she was overwhelmed by her desire. She grabbed it. The soft latex almost slipped through her fingers. She lifted her legs and drew the cloth slowly up. Her cunt sang as the garment cupped her naked pussy lips. Liz lifted her ass to pull the body suit up to her chest. She sat and slid her arms in, letting the woman pull the zipper up her back. Liz tingled all over. “Stand,” the woman directed. Liz stood up, and stayed as straight as she could. “Stay still.” Liz felt the latex tight against her skin, cupping her breasts and splitting her pussy lips. She was on the brink of an incredible orgasm. With just a little motion… But she wasn’t supposed to move. Her clit sang anyways. “Now for the next piece.” The woman walked back to her bag and pulled out a hood. “No, no, I’m not like this!” Liz cried out. “Don’t put that on me!” But her body stayed still, encased in soft plastic and controlled by her pussy’s pleasure. “Shhh.” The woman slipped the mask over Liz’s head. “It’s too late now. Enjoy it.” Liz felt the woman attach the hood to the body suit. Liz felt a little pressure high on her back. Her cunt suddenly spasmed in joy and she nearly collapsed as the orgasm spread in waves through her body, but the suit constricted slightly and helped her stay up. She felt safe and wonderful and controlled. The woman slipped the hood over Liz’s head. “Now for the final piece.” Liz couldn’t see through the fabric. She stood still because it felt right and good. Something slipped against the back of her neck. She felt a sharp jolt and the world went white. Was it God? “Wait a second…” The light adjusted, and Liz could see again. The room came into focus. “Let me try a few settings.” Liz felt cold, and pain, and hot, and pleasure. “Looks good.” The woman walked to the phone lying on the counter. Liz tried to turn to see what she was doing, but only Liz’s eyes would move. A part of her mind tried to be scared, but it was quickly overcome by searing lust. “Hi, Jean? Yeah, it’s Blanca. She’s ready. Come get her. No, it’s ok. She’ll wait.” Blanca hung up. She walked in front of the new toy. “So, your neighbor Jean is on her way.” Blanca held up a remote control. “She paid for this, a little device that controls you now, like this.” Blanca hit a button and Liz came hard. “That’s just a taste.” Blanca walked to the coffee table and put it down. She picked up her bag. “Maybe your husband will get home first and save you.” Blanca walked to the door. “Maybe your kids. They might play with you.” “Or maybe Jean will share you with them. I don’t care. Goodbye.” Blanca walked out.

The Ride Of Her Life

Mon, 27 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

For the first part of my life I was scared to death of motorcycles, but my best friend Tina told me repeatedly that there was nothing like going for a ride on one. She admitted to me with a deep grin that she just recently went for “the ride of her life” on her boyfriends. It was a double entendre, but we had been friends long enough that they flowed between us naturally. We were more than just friends and roommates living together, but exclusive lovers until Tina’s boyfriend came into the picture. I was forced to share Tina after that, but Jim was at least a nice enough guy, and I even thought he got off on the idea in typical guy fashion.

Afternoon Call

Fri, 24 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It was after 4:00 p m on a cool Autumn day in a quiet shady suburban street. A mature woman in her early forties was walking briskly towards a certain address. She wore matching grey jacket and skirt, white blouse, expensive looking black leather gloves and shiny black shoes. Her narrow brimmed hat fitted snugly and she carried a full, polished leather briefcase.

She looked like a typical business woman making her way home after a day at the office. Just the impression she wanted to create. The short thick hair which framed her face and looked like a wig (it was) and the heavy tinted glasses she wore also tended to disguise her. All of this was intentional. She was of average height with a full figure which exuded fitness and physical strength.

Riding Lessons 2

Sun, 19 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2

I found the note on my tack box. It was certainly clear in its instruction, a shiver ran down my body as I re-read the text. I had a decision to make, would I follow the instructions or walk away. Although it seemed that simple this was the step into the unknown, two days ago I had been discovered, mid-self bondage session by my riding instructress Hilary. She had enlightened in me feelings I had never encountered, and to be honest I had never cum as powerfully. But I was confused, I was not gay, was I?

Et Tu, Jennifer?

Sat, 18 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

This can’t be the right place, Jennifer thought as she parked her car. She checked the piece of paper Robert had given her. It didn’t say anything about a do-it-yourself storage place, but the address checked out.

It took Jennifer a while to figure out that Unit #S-11 was way in the back. She moved quickly through the rows of single-story sheds, the darkness only occasionally punctuated by dim naked bulbs hanging randomly over the garage doors.

Jessicka's New Role

Sat, 18 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

_Author's Note:_An alcoholic and pot-headed Earth-based plague-demoness gets in over her head with a Dominatrix-Anthropomorphic mouse who is surprisingly more equipped with bondage gear and a domineering attitude than the demoness expected. Guess who wins? Chapter 1

A loud buzzing had been going on for nearly ten minutes now, a nude and lightly-tanned, human-looking demoness lay strewn carelessly across a bed made of oily black latex. The sunlight shown brightly inside her room - Reflecting delightfully off of her shiny humanish latex-flesh, and her hoop piercings through each nipple and her clit. Even in the year of 2048, alarm clocks still sucked, and were still as annoying as ever. Sitting up, the demoness slammed her fist down on the alarm - Breaking it, but it hardly seemed to be her main worry as she rubbed her head, there was a distinct jingle coming from her horns!

I Want to be a Dominatrix

Tue, 14 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

In the course of my twenty plus year dominatrix career, I have received numerous inquiries from females seeking to be a dominatrix, with the expectation that I will provide a submissive for them to practice upon.

The vast majority of these requests are summarily rejected, my business is dominating females, and to a lesser extent males. Periodically I use associate dominatrix to assist me, but they have already proven themselves.

Riding Lessons

Sun, 12 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

I trembled with anticipation, the stable yard was quiet, the only sound was the snorting of sleepy horses. I crept towards the tack room, my shadow cast by the full moon above. I fiddled with the lock and swung the door open, I was engulfed with the smell of warm leather and horses, I breathed in the intoxicating aroma. I had been planning this session for weeks, I would come here to tend to my horse and then stay at the livery yard until everyone had gone then I would use the opportunity to engage in my personal fetish.

Casted Forever

Fri, 10 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Kneeling on the floor Lisa tried to move her body and legs as the large vibrators she had inserted yesterday continued to tease her and drive her lust as she fought the thick fiberglass that held her rigidly in the position she had chosen for this adventure. Two days ago Lisa had wrapped her feet in the en-point position she loved, Lisa wore ballet boots as often as possible and since she found casting she had always casted her feet in this position loving how her legs felt and how restrictive this simple position was and how difficult it made it for her to walk, even since mastering the boots when she casted her feet this way she still found it more difficult to walk while they were casted but had wore them out on several occasions enjoying the sound they made and the prancing effect they had, forcing her to raise her knees high as she stepped forward.

Ponygirl's for Christmas

Fri, 03 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“What about this one Lizzy?” I held up the black latex corset. A look of utter embarrassment spread across my friends face. Her cheeks had turned crimson red, and she quickly averted her eyes.

“No I don’t think so Kelly” she managed to whisper. She tried to hide her discomfort by turning back to the rack of latex and rubber outfits that hung in front of her.

I looked down at the shiny piece of material in my hands. It felt deliciously smooth to the touch. I found myself staring at Liz, as my fingers continued to explore. We had been best friends since high school. Dated the same dumb jocks and went to the same lame parties. But if there ever was anyone that could make me a hot quivering mess. It was her.

Call Girl 2

Thu, 02 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Chapter 2

Anne stumbled through the front door of her apartment, her legs weak after her ordeal. Her panties felt like sandpaper against her tender nether regions. All she could think about was a hot bath and sleep. She awakened the following morning to the sound of her alarm clock. She rolled over in bed, shut the clock off, and mentally surveyed her situation. She had made it home safely after her first – and in her mind, the last – day of that horrible job. Were it not for the soreness in her lady parts, she would have thought it all a bad dream. She firmly decided never to return.

Sold into Slavery

Thu, 02 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

DISCLAIMER: This story is a fantasy which contains graphic depictions of people in bondage and fetish scenes and is therefore adult in nature. This story is fictional and any resemblance it bears to anyone alive or dead is purely coincidental. It is also a terrible idea to start a relationship this way and should never be done by anyone, least of all through an intermediary, no matter how much you “trust” them. The author doubts that anyone had read up to this point.

Never Jump To Conclusions

Wed, 01 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

At the sound of the front door being unlocked, Jordan froze. For nearly an hour now, she’d struggled uselessly against the bonds that held her. Hands bound behind her, ankles bound together, she was further immobilized by a length of rope securing her ankles to one leg of the couch. Her mouth, packed full with a large scarf, which was held in place by a second scarf bound around her head, muffled any sound she tried to make. Still, she did try, soft, unintelligible sounds emerging as the front door opened.

A Slight Recalculation

Sun, 29 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from A Slight Miscalculation

Marc Reilly closed the door and leaned against it with a sigh. It was days like this, he thought, that bothered him the most. One of the companies he held a major interest in, hard hit by the economic slump, was facing serious problems. An emergency meeting of the board had been called, which Marc had to attend. At the meeting, despite his best efforts to come up with an alternative, it had finally been decided that downsizing was the only way to keep the company solvent. Marc sighed again, thinking about the people about to lose their jobs.

Sleep

Sat, 21 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Part I

Lily didn’t wake up from her alarm, so she knew it must be the weekend (she treated her writing very much like a 9 to 5 job, and always woke promptly at 8 on weekdays). She did, however, come awake from the dull ache protruding from her nipples.

It must still be nighttime, she thought as she opened her eyes and was only greeted by pitch black. I just need to stretch my arms and fall back asleep.

Hothouse

Wed, 18 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Stacy tries self-bondage sessions in the greenhouse at new home.

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Stacy wouldn’t have spent the money to add it, but when she bought her new home it was already in place. She wasn’t that into gardening, but the previous owner had kept a very large flower garden on the spacious grounds and had a large, glass enclosure attached to the back of the house alongside the deck where she raised prize-winning violets.

Call Girl

Fri, 13 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Anne pressed the buzzer next to the company’s name. A woman’s voice responded.

“Yes?”

“Hello,” Anne replied. “I’m here for the interview.” The door buzzed. Anne entered, climbed the stairs to an office door marked ‘Teledream Solutions’ and walked in. She was greeted by what could only be described as a grandmother in a business suit – personable yet professional.

“Welcome.” The woman smiled and warmly shook Anne’s hand. “I’m Ms. Johnson. Please sit down.” She motioned to a chair. After exchanging a few pleasantries, Anne found herself liking the woman immensely. Something about her was completely disarming, and Anne hoped more than ever that she would get the job. Ms. Johnson would make a great boss. Even as the questions grew more personal – Did she have a boyfriend? Was she a virgin? How often did she like to have sex? – Ann didn’t feel the slightest hint of impropriety.

A True Fairy Tale 3

Wed, 11 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A True Fairy Tale 2)

A Cautionary Note.

When I was a young girl my Mommy told me Fairy tales. When I was older I learnt that they are not real. When I was twenty I learnt that I was wrong, but that fairies sometimes are not as nice as I always thought they were! Not all fairies have pretty wings and eat ambrosia; some have pretty wings and whips and chains, and feed you gruel just for fun!

Like Mother, Like Daughter

Wed, 11 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Casie and this is the story about how I… well you are just going to have to read it to find out.

When I was 15 my parents died in a car accident. I was left in my parent’s large 15 bedroom mansion that was a few miles outside a small town surrounded by thick wood and a couple streams. Brian, a longtime friend of my father (knew each other since they were like 3) became my guardian. I didn’t mind because he and I were like brother and sister. The help also remained around. The butler, “Pappy” is what I called since I could talk, was in charge of the cleaning and maintenance of the house and grounds. He also had a sense of humor that made me laugh even on the day my parents were buried. Adam was one of the gardeners. I like him a lot because he would always let me help him work. Even before I figured out what I was doing and I was hurting more than I was helping. Lastly was Nancy. She was the cook and let me tell you she could cook. Everything she cooked tasted great. She also took time out of her schedule to teach me how to cook.

New in Town

Wed, 11 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Ashley and I just finished college in Boston with a degree in finance and moved to Austin, Texas to take a job in the banking industry. After unpacking all week, getting settled in to my apartment and all of the b/s of the first week on the job I sure was ready to party and let loose this weekend. Not really knowing anybody in town I started chatting up Lauren who works in our office, she was a few years older than me maybe 27 but was a real beauty about 5 foot 6 brunette, big tits and great long legs.

Therapy

Tue, 26 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Exploring the world of kink through the written word, KinkyWriter.com features erotic stories about bondage, domination, chastity, and more. If you enjoyed this story, please consider visiting the author’s website at www.kinkywriter.com for new kinky adventures every month!

In Bondage and Love

Sun, 17 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

As Tina lead me out I was trying to sort out the mixture of emotions and feelings I felt. I was physically tired. My sides hurt from the number of orgasms I endured and my nipples were still throbbing from being clipped for so long. My chest was covered from the waist up in layers of cum and drool. Surprisingly my shoulders didn’t ache even thought my arms were pulled so tightly behind my back that my elbows touched. The part that really confused me was the being led around by my clit. My clit hurt from the pressure of the clip and as I walked my own legs would increase the pressure as they bumped the clip.

The Bonding Solution

Mon, 11 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

When did this all start? Probably after my party. Yes, that had to be it. I’d had a few friends over. Nothing major, just five or six friends who sat around and had a few drinks and pretty much bullshitted the night away. It’s went on like that until about 1 AM, at which point I had to chase everyone out ‘cause I’d had a very long day and I was ready to hit the sack. Kim had stayed to help me put things away. Kim was someone I’d known since college. We’d taken classes together our last two years, and we’d been friends for the last five years since graduation. Kim was a classical beauty, at least to me. She was truly gorgeous. She was Chinese, with a slim figure and pert breasts and lovely black hair that reached just past her shoulders. She’d been born in Beijing, lived there three years, then left China with her parents when they immigrated to Holland. She’d lived in Amsterdam until she was sixteen, then her family moved to the US. She was something of a free spirit. She once told me that growing up in “the land of legal prostitution and drugs” will do that to a person if they have an open mind. She knew a lot of things about art and literature and architectural design, stuff that I knew little about. She liked to dress in what some would call a “provocative” fashion, with very short skirts, reveling tops and high heels. She did drugs in moderation and really didn’t care to drink. She mentioned one time that she masturbated at least once a day, and preferred dildos to the real thing. Needless to say, she had an active imagination as well. We’d just gotten everything in either the garbage or the dishwasher, and we were relaxing in the living room, me on the sofa, her on the love seat. I was in my black slacks and matching pullover, and Kim was wearing this little brown number with matching tights that drove me just a little crazy. She was sitting with her back against the armrest, her legs together and stretched out. She sighed and then, out of nowhere, goes, “What’s the strangest fantasy you’ve ever had?” I had to think about that one. When it came to fantasies I wasn’t really out there. Oh, there was the “I wish I was an elven princess” sort of thing, but I knew what Kim was asking about were sexual fantasies. Of which I didn’t have many. I didn’t really need them. My sex life was good, thank you. About the kinkiest I ever got was being spanked once in a while, although I did allow someone–Kim, if you must know–simultaneously penetrate my vagina and anus with vibrators one night. I thought for a moment, then I told her, “I think I’d like to be forced to wear really slutty looking outfits, like leather and latex all the time.” “Oh, you would?” Kim arched her brows and smiled. I knew she liked looking at me in leather, and had even bought me a leather mini skirt for those times “when we’re out, so you have something nice to wear when I’m looking at you.”

Mina

Fri, 01 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Mina had always enjoyed bondage, when she was a child she got strange feelings when she would see women tied up on TV. In her early teens she accidentally found out what an orgasm was and that it could be brought on by bondage when after losing a bet with some friends they tied her to a chair at a party and left her bound, even giving her a cleave gag, for hours. While she watched her friends having fun and dancing she felt that familiar feeling and during her struggles she had her first orgasm. Now in her mid-twenties Mina was adept in self bondage and had amassed a very large assortment of bondage gear. She wasn’t much of a party girl and spent her time either at work or at home bound in some form or fashion.

Mina 3: Dress Up

Fri, 01 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part 3: Dress Up

Checking the mail and finding nothing from him Mina collected his mail and fought her restraints up the stairs, gasping from the effort she went to her apartment and sat down. It had been over a month now since she locked the belt on her body and had gotten so used to wearing it she was now looking forward to putting on the newest one waiting for her in her bedroom. She was craving more bondage more often and as she looked at her cuffed ankles and ballet boots she wondered how far she could and would go to satisfy her cravings.

Mina 4: Anticipation

Fri, 01 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part three

Part 4: Anticipation

Mina went the next few weeks torn between excitement and torture, excitement over Jack’s return and torture not knowing if she would ever feel his touch or not and how long she could last encased in steel and unable to ever be stimulated by anything again. She had figured out a welcome home plan and hoped it would make him want her free even more. Jack’s apartment had several support poles throughout it and she had figured she could restrain herself to the one in his bedroom on her knees and leave him a letter explaining that she is his to use as he pleased and only release her when he is satisfied. She had multiple pieces of equipment for him to use and would lay them out with explanations for each on how to use them on her.

Mina 5: 24 hours

Fri, 01 Nov 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part four

Part 5: 24 hours

Mina was furious as she pulled at the locks and cursed her friend, but secretly loved the idea of someone controlling her completely. Removing the locks she could remove and taking off her toe boots Mina got into the steaming water, the heat making all the places that had been whipped scream with renewed pain, she rinsed herself off and relaxed as the pain faded and laid back in the tub. Mina thought about if she could take another 24 hours in her gag and collar but figured if she couldn’t she would cut the thick leather straps from both.

An Afternoon with Amy Young

Thu, 31 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Hi, I’m so glad you came over, it’s been so long.

How have you been? You look great.

Sit down in the front room. Do you want something to drink? I have this fabulous raspberry soda, it’s Italian, that’s what I’m having.

I’m working as an account rep at a local radio station, and yes, it’s as crazy as it sounds.

We have so much to catch up on; you’ll love this, it’s so refreshing.

The House

Thu, 31 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“Hello, dear.”

Smiling, Mellisandra gazed down at the woman struggling on the floor. Tight leather straps encircled the woman’s body at regular intervals from shoulders to ankles, while a leather panel covered her mouth. Altogether, Mellisandra thought, a most appealing sight. Still, much as she enjoyed the view, it was time to get things moving.

“House, let her talk.” Immediately, the gag vanished from the bound woman’s mouth. For a moment, the woman’s jaws worked silently before she found her voice.

The Sinister Story of the Haunted Costume

Wed, 30 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2013 Tale

This story is dedicated to the people who asked me to continue last year’s “Curious Case of the Haunted Costume” – without them I probably wouldn’t have written this. You can probably enjoy this just fine without reading last year’s story, but I’m sure Gromet will put a helpful link right here so you can read the old one first if you want.

Dixie's Trip to the Pet Store

Mon, 21 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The bell chimed as the door swung open to the pet shop. Sitting at the desk Trish looked up from her magazine. She noticed with a little contempt the girl who had interrupted her article. She was a little taller than Trish probably around 5’ 7” the body of an athlete. The girl looked like she had come straight from a game or practice. Trish could see the grass stains on her shorts and how she wore a jersey with the number 4 on it. How appropriate that would be she thought dryly. The girl’s toned legs made her assume a soccer player.

Discipline for a Wayward Domestic Partner

Fri, 18 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

For the past two years Linda and Diane had lived together as registered domestic partners. At ages 44 and 42 respectively, the relationship was now in jeopardy, as Linda began to seriously entertain the possibility of a new female partner.

Linda, while always harboring lesbian desires, up until two years ago had lived in a traditional heterosexual marriage, bearing two children. She and Diane were co-workers at an elementary school, where Diane was a teacher, and Linda worked as an administrative aid.

Judy's Journey

Fri, 18 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“The key,” Judy said, “is the hands.”

Marcy leaned back, gazing curiously at her friend. “How do you figure that?”

Judy shook her head in amazement. How could Marcy claim to be an expert in bondage and not know that simple fact? “Because,” she explained, “once the hands are free, they can be used to free the rest of the body. So once the hands are free, it’s just a matter of time.”

Self Sacrifice

Fri, 18 Oct 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Tess was in tears. Her lover, Richard, had texted her that their affair was over. How could it have come to that? They loved each other, and had planned to marry, so…?

But in fact she knew only too well. She and Richard shared a taste for bondage, and both had owned up to being switches. How often do you meet a guy who, besides being your soulmate, also happens to share your kink? Richard was a one-in-a-million, the find of a lifetime, and now she’d lost him.

Pony Zen

Mon, 23 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Brenda looked down from the balcony. Across the yard a man dressed in overalls and a green plaid shirt led two naked women from the barn. They wore bridles fitted with bits in their mouths. Reins were attached to them. They wore leather harnesses which were fixed to the rails of a cart. And they had hooves, hooves on their hands and feet. The man climbed into the cart, shook the reins, and the women went off at a slow trot.

Ship's Log

Thu, 12 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“Captain’s log, March 3, 2278. Ship’s time, 1300 hours. We’ve just left Space Station L17, and it’s good to be back into space and out of those clothes. I can’t see how anyone can stand to have anything covering their bodies, but maybe I’ve been alone in space too long.

“Slave is down in the hold, making sure our cargo is secure. Once done there, she’ll be working to repair a glitch that’s developed in the computer terminal in my quarters. For now, I have no choice but to make this entry sitting at the helm station. Once she’s finished with that, I’ll be settling her in here for the duration of the voyage, thanks to the new items I had installed during our overhaul.

Brenda Part 2

Sat, 07 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Brenda)

Part Two

“How much longer?”

“Almost finished, Mistress.”

“Well, hurry it up. I have a nice surprise for you.”

“Yes, Mistress.”

As he scrubbed at the remaining section of floor, Brian considered his situation. It was, he knew, his own fault that he now knelt naked in the kitchen of his former lover, now turned Mistress. As usual, his thoughts turned to how he came to be here, as well as how to fix what he’d done wrong.

Ariel

Wed, 04 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Ariel staggered through her apartment door in an exhausted huff.

Things were not exactly going the way she had hoped. Three years since she had graduated from design school and she had been unable to break her way into the fashion industry. It had taken her almost a year to get the unpaid internship in a Manhattan design house that had itself eaten another year of her life in a series of menial tasks and drudgery. Right when her internship was ending (and her chance to join the company seemed imminent) the economic recession crashed down on them with layoffs and lost opportunities. She had spent the last year working a series of low-paying temp office jobs, sending out resumes that never brought a reply. Her portfolio sat in a corner, gathering dust, her designs ignored.

The Therapist Part 5: Prologue

Wed, 28 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Therapist Part 4: Kaitlynn’s Take-down)

Part 5: Prologue

A shadow fell over the table as I sipped my coffee in the local bagel shop. I was between clients and going through my messages and just chillin’. I looked up; a woman stood there holding a cup. I couldn’t see her face; the overhead lighting was right behind her.

“May I sit down?”

I frowned, resenting the interruption. I needed this time away from the stress of my work. I started to protest, but the woman sat anyway.

Tan Lines 4

Fri, 23 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Tan Lines 3)

Part 4: Epilogue

“But what do I do with her?”

“I’m sure you’ll think of something.”

“Uh, where are we going? You told her we had to leave soon.”

“Yes. We’re going out.”

I wait for an explanation. None comes.

Okay, so he’s back in Master mode.

“Uh, Sir? What mode am I in? I mean, you’re really messing with my head here.”

Ted chuckles.

Caught in a Blizzard

Thu, 22 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Damn snow!

The porch door was blocked by a drift that has been blown against it. After some pushing and a lot of swearing, I managed to squeeze out, dragging the shovel behind me. The wind was whipping the snow around and my snow pants, parka, hat and face were plastered with snow within seconds. I struggled for a half an hour to clear a path to the shed to get at the snow blower, but I was getting frustrated.

Journeys Into Latex

Sun, 18 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The flat was dark. The curtains cut out practically all of the light into Mandy’s flat. Some of the sun’s rays broke through the gaps between the curtains, casting rays onto the interior of the flat. The phone started to ring, after several rings Mandy’s ansafone cut it. The sound of Mandy’s matter of fact message reverberated around the open plan lounge/kitchen diner of the flat, before it was replaced by the shrill whistle that was the tone to speak after.

Election Wager

Sat, 10 Aug 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“Hi, girlfriend!”

“Oh—Hi, Paula”. Paula Traggert had remained one of Helen Ryder’s friends, even after they had taken jobs as campaign coordinators for two opposing candidates in the local election. Helen had admitted to herself that it wasn’t a very important office, but she still wanted to do a good job.

“Ready for the big debate?”

“Not nearly. I’ve got a thousand things to do yet, so if you’ll excuse me—“

She 3: Leather Sleep Sack

Sun, 14 Jul 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3: Leather Sleep Sack

She thought she was floating as he picked her up and moved her inside the large box. He leaned her into it leaving her at a downwards slope with her head at the bottom, that will make an interesting ride for her, he thought to himself as he closed the box just leaving a little of her pointed toes sticking out. Once in the van he turned her tens unit on to max and left vibrators off for the entire ride, she was in an upside down hell. The position had left her shorter on air flow and the shocks although less severe had no accompaniment to take the edge off. She fought for air through the entire trip hanging on the edge of consciousness.

Going Home 3: Out and About

Sun, 30 Jun 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Please visit my blog for Amanda’s Information/CG representation (under adult fiction) or to get the latest information about the new collectible card game Solo Bound Female at http://madhatter815.blogspot.com. Thank you. Continued from part one

Part 3: Out and About

When last we left Amanda, she was still naked with her wrists cuffed behind her back and her ankles locked together. Her friend/safety Sarah had arrived. The problem was she seemed to be making things worse. She tricked Amanda into going outside to get her ‘keys’ only to find that they were her car keys and not the ones for her cuffs. Now she’s locked-up and outside with the porch light beaming down on her bare skin for the entire world to see. The only option appears to be getting the spare key from her car. If only that were as easy as it sounds…

The Car Wash 2

Thu, 27 Jun 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Car Wash 2)

Part 3

Chelsea spent the night with with Mike, but she didn’t consider it a hardship at all. While she ordinarily preferred women over men, Mike had proven himself an extraordinary lover, so much so that she thought she may even have a change of preference. She also had found a sudden affinity for restraint, and here Mike was only too happy to indulge her kink, and she found herself deliciously bound in several helpless positions before being taken by him repeatedly.

The Seduction

Wed, 26 Jun 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Seduction)

Part 2

“But why not?!”

“Because I said so.”

Andi pouted.

“You sound like Dad.”

“And you sound like a whining child.”

She reached out and took his hand.

“Sorry, Uncle Phil, but that may have worked when I was six, not twenty-six.”

Phil sighed.

“Several reasons. For starters I wouldn’t be comfortable doing it. I never married, never had kids, don’t have all that baggage, but you’re still my niece. It would be too overtly sexual.”

Cassandra's Closet

Tue, 14 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Cass came out of the bathroom, damp and warm from her shower. She had a towel draped over her head, rubbed her long black hair in a vain attempt to dry it. She didn’t see Lacey standing by her closet.

Lacey grabbed her, shoved her into the closet.

“Hey! What … what the f-”

“One time too many, roomy. One time too many.”

She drove Cass to her knees, then down onto the floor. She grabbed a pair of dirty panty hose from the pile, pulled Cass’s arms behind her back and wrapped the hose around her wrists, knotted them.

Going Home 2: Patience is the Key

Thu, 09 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2: Patience is the Key

When last we left Amanda, she was naked with her wrists cuffed behind her back and her ankles similarly locked together. She recently discovered that her keys were outside; they were in her skirt pocket and now her skirt was drying in the warm summer breeze. To make matters worse, her spare keys were still in the trunk of her car which was inconveniently parked out in front of the house. What’s a girl to do?

Paula In Chains 2: Jane in the Chair

Thu, 09 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

This story carries on directly from “Paula in Chains ”

Part 2: Jane in the Chair

After Paula’s friend Jane had discovered her, chained spread eagled to the wall, Jane had left her ball tied leaving Paula’s vibrator torturing her for the rest of the afternoon. It was time Paula had a little payback revenge. Paula is back to tell the tale of what happened next . . . . .

I had put myself into a pretty hairy self-bondage situation a while ago and I was found by my friend Jane, chained spread eagled to the hallway wall. I was waiting for the ice release to drop a key for me to release my wrist cuffs. All the while a vibrating egg and Hitachi Magic wand tied into a crotchrope were giving me the most intense sexual work out I had ever had.

The Lovedoll

Sun, 05 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Denise slammed the door when she came home after a unsuccessful shopping trip. She directly went to the bathroom for a warm bath to set her disappointed thoughts aside. After about an hour she came out of the tub feeling a lot better, she walked over the mirror and started to brush her long blonde hair.

Denise was a beautiful young lady in the early 20’s with lot’s of attention from guys, but somehow she was still single. She did have some boyfriends in the past but nothing serious.

Becoming Cuntface

Sat, 04 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Disclaimer – this is a work of fiction, a mosaic of fantasies and multiple online sessions with multiple dom(mes). If you recognize your work, I hope you enjoyed it as much as I did.

I sat down in front of the computer with a bit of trepidation. It was time for the weekly Saturday morning session with Ozzy. My mind was already drifting into subspace as I looked at the box that he sent me. It was still sealed, but something in it jingled. I had my laptop booted, the mike hooked up, and cam was active. I sat and waited for him to log on. Sometimes I wondered if he purposely delayed logging in to drive home that I waited at his convenience. I smiled as I saw his name appear.

Billy 9

Wed, 01 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Billy 8)

Part 9

“Comfy?”

Billie nodded. Not that it mattered, really. Laying on the motel room’s floor, her arms bound securely to her sides, her feet spread and tied to the bed’s legs, she was going nowhere soon.

Experimentally, she tugged at her bonds, but soon gave up. As usual, Jackie had done a thorough job. A strap around her body at wrist level, as well as straps above and below her elbows, kept her arms pinned securely to her sides. The ropes around her ankles were just as secure, holding her with her legs helplessly spread, her pussy open and vulnerable. No, she decided, she wasn’t going anywhere until Jackie released her.

Power of the Ring

Wed, 01 May 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Driving home late one rainy night I came across an accident where a car had skidded off the road. It appears the car hit an embankment on the side of the road and flipped over. The car resting in the middle of the road, upside down with smoke coming from under the hood.

I pulled the car over to see if they were alright, when I got to the car a woman in the driver’s seat appeared to be unconscious and hurt pretty bad. I tried to call for help but there was no service on my cell phone. I could smell gasoline and decided that I needed to get her away from the car. I pulled the woman from the car, then picked her up and carried her to my car, a safe distance from the burning vehicle. Just as I was placing her in the passenger seat of my car, her car burst into flames.

Home Sweet Box

Tue, 30 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

“Mmppff.”

Those three little grunts were about all Emily could muster, but it was all her friend Alexis needed to hear. To Alexis, those three simple grunts meant time was up, and she assisted her friend out of her bondage.

To anyone who didn’t know Emily as well as Alexis did, the sight certainly would have been surprising – a petite, 5’ 4” brunette, considered to be beautiful by most, lying on her basement floor completely naked, save for the various restraints and devices attached to young 22-year-old. Four steel cuffs, two on her wrists and two on her ankles, each attached to their own chain pulling her into a spread eagle position. A bright red ball gag locked firmly behind her teeth. A black leather blindfold strapped tightly around her head.

Susan's Latex Birthday

Sun, 28 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

“Thank you Jess! This is the best birthday gift ever!” Susan gave her little sister a hug. Jess returned the hug; she’d never seen her sister so excited. “The sorceress said she’d be over here around three, so we should be expecting her any minute now. The sorority sisters are off for a while, looking for something or other for the party, so you’ll have privacy. It’s just… you’re certain you want to do this?” Susan looked at her little sister. She was a freshman in college now, in the Tau-Theta sorority, with sheepish good looks. She tended to wear her brown hair fairly long, and had a tendency to hide behind it when she wasn’t comfortable. Four years ago, just before Susan had gone off to the university herself, she confided to her sister a secret fetish. For as long as she could remember, she’d been obsessed with the idea of being a sex doll. So much about it appealed to her; the helplessness, the anonymity, the inhumanity… it had just fascinated her almost from childhood. Sharing the kinky secret with her sister had meant a lot to Susan. She trusted Jess with anything, and knew she’d never betray her secret passion. That said, she’d never imagined Jess would find and pay a sorcerer to actually do* the deed. “Well, I hope you like it…” Jess, always a bit prudish with such affairs, looked rather nervous. Susan thought it was adorable. “I love it Jess! I don’t think I’d ever have actually taken the initiative to do it on my own. You’re making my dream come true Sis! How did you ever find someone who’d agree to this?” “Oh, she’s my girlfriend’s aunt on her father’s side. I met her at a family dinner a couple months ago and she mentioned that she did some transformation work. I remembered what you confided to me, so I asked her if she’d be willing to do a temporary doll transformation last week and she agreed. I got a pretty good price too, much less than what the Guilds would cost.” “Ooo, she’s not guild? That’s great! Ever since that scandal back in ’44 I’d never been able to trust them. I actually tried to set up something like this once but I chickened out, thinking there was too much of a chance they’d just sell me to some guy and I’d be stuck in my fantasy forever. But if you know her and trust her, then this is perfect!” She gave Jess another hug. “I know that there’s more to this… uh, this thing for you other than just being changed, so I did a little talking and I’ve managed to come up with a way that gets you, ahem, used too.” Now Jess was earnestly blushing, but Susan’s heart was pounding in excitement. “The sorority does a party this time of the semester, blowing off steam after midterms. Well, I’ve talked it over with them, pitched the idea… They think it’d be fun to have a sex doll for the party, just to see what some of the guys do, maybe get the hornier ones out of their hair. I’ve seen how drunk some of these guys get; am sure you’d be… ah… used. Certainly at least once.” Susan giggled, an enthusiastic light in her eyes. Jess shook her head. This was all too weird for her. She had no idea why her sister wanted this. Sue was taller than Jess, long blonde hair, full lips, impressive breasts; she’d have no problems getting guys. She never did. But she wanted this, and Jess wanted her big sister to be happy. So she had kept her ears open, and when the opportunity came up, she grabbed it, just in time for Susan’s birthday. There was a knock at the door. Susan gasped in excitement, her attitude striking Jess as being something like a little girl on Christmas morning, or maybe an excitable puppy looking forward to supper. Jess answered the door to the sorority’s common room. Before her was Tabetha, a young sorceress and rising aspirant of the Twelve Winds school of magic. If Jess hadn’t known of her before this meeting, she’d think the woman was just another visitor to the college, attractive but too old to be a student. She was conservatively dressed in a light jacket, jeans, and an unassuming top; she kept her dark hair tied in a bun. “Ah, Tabetha, please come in,” Jess said. The sorceress entered the sorority house and took a seat on a couch in the common room. Jess had some tea prepared and three of them spent some time chatting. It seemed like a good time to not be in any of the Magician’s Guilds, what with the recent fallout they were suffering from a number of scandals, frequently involving the misuse of clients. Susan acted polite and civil, but was jittery with barely contained excitement. After a few minutes Tabetha got up and pulled a book from her purse. “Down to business girls,” Tabetha put her heavy spell book on the table and opened it to a section she’d marked with purple silk tassels. “There are actually quite a few spells you can select from. It mostly comes down to personal preference.” Susan pulled her blushing sister over to the table, her body tense with excitement. “What can you do to me?” “Well… there’s Lor’thoran’s Living Doll Lexicarum. It’s a pretty strong spell, but the effects aren’t as extreme as some of the others. It turns you pretty much into an animate real doll. Not fully inanimate, but definitely not alive either. You can move around but you can’t speak. There aren’t any mental suggestions with this model, but since your sense of touch is greatly magnified, subjects tend to become focused on pleasuring themselves and others. The spell usually lasts three to four weeks.” Susan shook her head, “No, that won’t do it. I don’t want to be able to move and interact. Can you make me an inactive doll?” Jess was a tad worried that her sister hadn’t objected to the duration first. “Alright, that narrows down the choices some,” Tabetha flipped past a dozen or so pages in her book, “Okay, maybe this will do it. Anne’s Amiable Amour, lasts ten to twelve hours, transforms the subject into a perfectly realistic human replica made out of rubber. Again, you’d look just like a real doll. This one comes with a hefty mental component; you wouldn’t remember being alive when you’re in the doll state, but subjects often find it difficult to remember what happened as dolls anyway. Very useful for subjects who want to get through the transformation as painlessly as possible.” “No, definitely not for me. I want to remember it, and feel it as fully as possible.” “Thought as much… that brings us to Leonard’s Latex Lover, I think you might like this one. It lasts indefinitely, and transforms you into an inflatable love doll. Very realistic, but not quite as perfect an appearance as the real dolls have. Still, top of the line, high quality, and you’d stay fully aware. It’s actually generated a bit of a problem; some estimate that about forty percent of all top-scale inflatable dolls are actually created with this spell, but I digress. Those who’ve had it reversed claim that their touch is extraordinarily intense, and the fact that you’re inflatable seems to have its own strange sensation.” “Ooh, that sounds good,” Susan said through her growing grin. “Standard three holes, each modified to magically grasp whatever’s put in them. Each is self-lubricating. Your skin becomes a latexy, rubber-like substance. Smooth and somewhat shiny. You’re compartmentalized, so your breasts will have some realistic jiggle physics. The spell will exaggerate your figure and distort your face a bit… there’ll certainly be a resemblance, but unless someone’s looking at you who knows you they probably won’t realize that you’re the love-doll. You’ll start out fully inflated with a plug tucked into your lower back, but you’ll be somewhat pressurized so it’ll be hard to manually reinflate you. Best to use a pump if you have to travel.” “This is perfect! When can you do the change?” Susan pressed. “Now wait, are you sure this is reversible? She can be annoying at times but I’d just want to be certain my sister doesn’t become a blow-up doll for the rest of my life,” Jess said. “It’s perfectly reversible,” Tabetha said with a reassuring smile. “Downright easy to reverse if it’s done within a week. Just as long as there isn’t any structural damage, and that’s really hard to do with the magical latex, then it’ll be a breeze. Just tell me when you want me to undo the spell and I’ll make it my priority. As for when I can cast it, I have all the reagents here, I can do it now if you’d like.” Jess bit her lip nervously, “Are you sure you want to do this, Siss? “More than anything, Jess,” Susan said, her blonde curls bouncing around her head and an eager smile on her soft lips. She looked just like Jess remembered her on Christmas Eve when they were both girls. She hadn’t looked so excited in years. Again, the objections and reservations Jess held against this peculiar idea melted in the face of her sister’s desire. “All right, we can begin as soon as you’re ready. You’ll have to be nude, of course,” Tabetha prompted. Jess turned to speak with Susan, but was silenced when she saw her sister already unfastening her jeans. A bit unsure about what to do, she backed towards the couch and took a seat, watching her sister’s strange desire come true from across the common room. Susan couldn’t wait. She dropped her jeans and pulled down her plain panties, revealing her perfectly shaven legs and pussy. She’d always kept them immaculately shaven, largely as a subtle nod to her secret fetish. She’d run her hands over them when she was alone, imagining they were smooth plastic. Now she wouldn’t have to imagine any more. She couldn’t wait. Her top and bra flew off soon after, exposing her shapely body and perky breasts. Her erect nipples betrayed her arousal in the warm room. Jess was blushing deeply and making an earnest effort to hide behind her unruly dark hair. It was rather unnerving just how much her sister looked like her girlfriend. Tabetha was being professional. She hardly took notice of the shapely naked woman in front of her as she gathered the reagents she’d need for the spell. Simple enough, really. A few drops of liquid latex, a rune-stone focus, and can of piss-flavored energy drink should do the trick. She chugged down the Indigo Auroch Energy Drink. Nasty stuff, but she needed the energy, and that wretched stuff certainly gave her ready calories and sugar to burn. Her reserves boosted, she set down the rune-focus before the nude Susan. She began chanting the words of power as she focused mystic power through the stone and into her client. “Is there anything I need to do?” Susan asked. “Just relax,” Tabetha whispered between chants, dripping the liquid latex onto her rune-stone. The second the liquid hit the stone the transformation began. The first thing Susan noticed was a strange pressure in her chest. It wasn’t unpleasant, but it was profoundly odd. Almost like she’d taken an impossibly big breath of air. At that thought she realized she wasn’t breathing. She didn’t have to. Indeed, she found she couldn’t budge. ‘I’m being inflated!’ she realized to her mounting delight. The pressure grew and spread. As it permeated through her body, making her skin feel tight against her body, she noticed a similar feeling spreading through her breasts. Looking down she saw them expand; literally ballooning up as they filled with the same delightful pressure that was flooding her body. The smooth, massive orbs began to shimmer and the most amazing sensation crept along her tight skin. She could feel it everywhere, tickling her fingers and toes, caressing her legs and thighs, bringing the most marvelously smooth sensation with it. She found she couldn’t move her hands to investigate this new feeling, or move her neck to witness it, but she could still see the change as it swept over her breasts, turning her expanded chests into smooth, shiny, dark latex. She hadn’t expected the change in body color, but now that she had seen it she wouldn’t have wanted it any other way. She wanted to touch herself, to feel this new skin, but no muscle would respond. Indeed, she doubted she had any left now. Her mind was filled with the sensation of her new skin, delicate, sensitive, her erect nipples teasing her with nothing but the currents of the room air as stimulation. Suddenly she began to tip. She’d been standing at ease when the spell began, but now her posture shifted, causing her to fall to the ground on her back. She bounced a bit when she hit the floor, and would have laughed had she still had breath. Her legs moved, shifting to an almost missionary position that left the smooth folds of her sex invitingly exposed. Her arms moved behind her back, bending slightly to prop her upper torso up, exposing the magnificent orbs of her inflated breasts and presenting her face to easy access. Lastly she felt her mouth open, forming an eager ‘O’ shape with her puckered lips and longing eyes staring out invitingly. Her hair had become black, and fluttered delightfully along her ultra-sensitive, dark-purple latex skin. ‘I’m a doll now! I’m a fuck doll!’ she thought to herself in glee. She’d wanted this for ages. And now here she was, shiny, immobile, open, sexy, anonymous, everything she’d wanted. Her skin was delightfully sensitive, just the pressure inside of her was arousing. Jess, wildly blushing, walked up to her sister. It was embarrassing to admit, but she was hot. She had the type of body Jess would go for, and now it was sitting down, pouting with an open mouth, in an almost-missionary position, rendered in dark purple latex that glistened in the room’s light. “She’s… still in there, right?” Jess hesitantly asked. “Rather, she IS there,” Tabetha said, reclining in the chair and taking another sip of her Indigo Auroch. “You’re sister’s occupying nothing but magical latex and pressurized air right now. Well, she’s not really the air, but it’s there too.” A smile crept onto the sorceress’ tired face, “So now we sell her to the emporium. We can get a good few grand for one that’s turned out as well as she did. They’ll brand her, ship her, and she’ll be out of your hair and in some creepy guy’s closet for the rest of your life. Just give me a 20% cut.” ‘I’m going to be sold! How could she do that!? Just a doll in some pervert’s closet, used and deflated to be stored until I’m used and used again…’ Susan thought, suddenly stunned. “What?!” Jess nearly screamed. Tabetha laughed, “I get all my inanimate clients with that one. Besides,” she leaned forward and gave the Susan-doll a playful slap on her inflated latex thigh, “somehow I don’t think this one would have minded.” ‘I… might have…’ Susan thought, relishing the brief contact of the woman’s hand on her tight rubber skin. “That… that wasn’t funny,” Jess breathed, feeling her heart pump as the panic left her. “I beg to differ. Anyway, I think I’d best be off. I have some other clients who want a sorceress. Doubt it’ll be anything as interesting as your sister, but you never know.” She took one last sip of her energy drink, glowered at it for an instant, and tossed the rest into the nearby trash bin. “Wish I could come to the party you two were talking about. It sounds interesting.” Jess shook her head, “bunch of jocks from the frats, some sorority sisters edging them along; bad music and cheap beer. I normally avoid going to these things, but my girlfriend’s in the sorority and she gets a kick watching these guys make dicks of themselves.” “Sounds just like my college days. Well, have fun luv.”

Observation

Sat, 27 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The door to the admissions room opened slowly as Janice peeked in, eyes darting about nervously. The room was rarely used at this time of night, but she couldn’t take any chances. This evening had been months in the planning, and nothing was going to stop her from achieving her desire.

Seeing that the room was unoccupied, she slipped inside and locked the door behind her. The ceiling sensors detected her presence and brought the lights up to full glow, revealing a desk and control panel to one side, with cabinets large and small lining every wall. But it was the cylindrical sarcophagus at the center of the room that fixed her gaze. This was the processing unit for unruly patients. It was designed to prepare them for admission to the asylum, outfit them with the required uniform and restraints, and place them in an appropriate cell or pod. It was of the latest design, quick, quiet and efficient, optimizing both patient and staff safety. It was known by the staff “The Pacifier”, and it held a special allure for Janice.

A Visit to Paris

Sun, 21 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

After a long and hard start to the year, my wife and I finally were off to Paris for a week of vacation. We landed early in the morning, found our hotel, showered and took off to see the sights. The Eiffel Tower, several museums, a couple of sidewalk cafes, and miles of walking were just the ticket for our first day and we fell in bed and went to sleep immediately. We awoke rested and ready, and off we went for the second day of adventure.

In Bondage and Love

Sun, 21 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

When I was in high school I got an internship job that turned into a very high paying job right out of school. I was so good at my job I quickly got transferred to a higher paying position where I got to work normal hours and very few working weekends. After an about a year I had saved enough money and moved out of my parents house. I got a really good deal on a house on 30 acres of wooded land. In addition to the main house there was a large workshop building separate from the main house. Since I had moved out of my parents’ house and away from my brothers I now could date whoever I wanted and play my bondage games. I also created a couple accounts on a bondage and fetish social web sites

Jack's Place

Sun, 21 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING! All of my writing is intended for adults over the age of 18 ONLY. Stories may contain strong or even extreme sexual content. All people and events depicted are fictional and any resemblance to persons living or dead is purely coincidental. Actions, situations, and responses are fictional ONLY and should not be attempted in real life. If you are under the age or 18 or do not understand the difference between fantasy and reality or if you reside in any state, province, nation, or tribal territory that prohibits the reading of acts depicted in these stories, please stop reading immediately and move to somewhere that exists in the twenty-first century.

Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 7

Sun, 21 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Loving, Consensual, Strict Part 6)

Part 7: Double Trouble 3

Chapter XIX

Josh shut off his computer, then called out to Lori. She responded within minutes.

“What’s up, lover?” she queried Josh.

“Babe, I just watched a short bondage film where the girl was in this terrific tie. It’s a bit tough, but I thought you might like to give it a try”, he answered with a grin.

Revenge Gone Wrong

Sun, 21 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Peppa sat on the edge of the sofa nervously chewing on a finger nail, she was worried that she had gone too far and deep down she knew that she had, she also knew that Juliet could make her life a misery; in fact she already had made her life a misery. She was Peppa’s supervisor and she was a bully, she was forever belittling her and blaming her for every little thing that went wrong in the office, and because Juliet did it her co-workers followed suit. And Peppa hated them for it.

Girls Night In

Fri, 19 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Shelly pulled the nearly sheer, black nylon, body stocking up her long, shapely legs, the neckline stretching just enough to clear her full hips, stretched some more to cover her bust. She slipped her hands into the arms, nestled her fingers in the tips. She stood before the mirror tugging and smoothing, avoiding looking down to where her dark bush burst through the hole in the crotch. But she did look and she blushed. This was so not her, but it was totally Cynthia. She imagined her wearing the garment on a date, imagined the date’s surprise when he slid his hand under her skirt and found…

Dream Weaver: Origins and Dreams - The Third Dream

Tue, 16 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Dream Weaver: Origins and Dreams)

Dream Weaver: Origins and Dreams

Part 2: The Third Dream

If Laura had looked uncomfortable going to bed in her basic underwear the first night I met her, than that third night she’d looked positively pained sleeping in an oversized t-shirt and boy-shorts. She also made a request that I not take part in her dream, I could watch if I wanted, but she didn’t feel comfortable with me being a part of it. I wasn’t going to pass up the opportunity to watch though, so when she fell asleep I triggered the spell.

Anna 4: Rubicon

Mon, 15 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part three

Chapter 4: Rubicon

“Won’t Leigh be mad at you?” asked Anna, eyes teasing where they held Michael’s over the rim of her martini glass.

“She’ll pretend to be, I imagine,” he replied, sliding his own glass back and forth through the halo of its condensate on the hardwood table. One Eyed Jack’s wasn’t a bar that either of them frequented, being further uptown than Michael usually ventured, and far enough off campus that Anna rarely bothered to make the trip. Which made it perfect for the purposes of this quasi-illicit rendezvous. Neither one of them was liable to run into anyone who recognized them.

The Club

Mon, 15 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

I had graduated college in 5 years with a master’s degree in History and English. I was took a job teaching overseas for the Department of Defense School. I was working in Japan and on the side I learned to speech fluent Japanese. After I was in Japan for 2 years I took a part time job teaching English to local Japanese people. After my second 6 week course I was offered a job teaching a major international company employs English. The job paid almost $250,000 per year plus benefit. I moved to Tokyo and began working for them.

Anna 3: Surrender

Wed, 03 Apr 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Chapter 3: Surrender

Thursday evening, Anna staggered through the door of her apartment. Dropping her book satchel by the dresser, she flopped face first onto her bed. After a moment she swept her arms across the rumpled covers, gathering them into a mounded pillow for her head. Hooking her toes on the back strap of her sneakers, she kicked off her right, then her left shoe, wiggling her toes in relief. It had been one of those days.

The Huntress

Wed, 27 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

This is a continuation of “A Wish Come True” and Girls’ Night Out"

Prologue: Jennifer Demott was first introduced in “A Wish Come True” as the girlfriend of Mark Johnston. Mark worked in a research lab run by a cosmetics company. When he inadvertently discovers a wrinkle reducing cream can actually cause living organisms to shrink when they ingest it, he decides to coax Jennifer into helping him make his giantess fantasy become a reality. Jennifer is reluctant at first but finally agrees. But things get horribly out of hand for Mark when Jennifer discovers she likes the fantasy far more than she had imagined.

The Huntress

Wed, 27 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

This is a continuation of “A Wish Come True” and Girls’ Night Out"

Anna 2: The Addiction

Fri, 22 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part one

Part 2: The Addiction

Anna stood alone in the elevator again, waiting nervously as it climbed quietly into the tower. She carried with her the plain manila envelope that contained the glossy print Leigh had given her from her first photo shoot. She couldn’t count the times during the intervening week that she’d retrieved it from beneath her bed, sliding out the image and staring at it in wonder. She still had trouble believing that it was her in that picture, that Leigh had drawn such emotion from her and that Tula had captured it on film.

The Evil Stepsister

Sun, 10 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

It’s supposed to be just a friendly game of cribbage, but not when the evil stepsister wins.

“15-2, 15-4, 2 for the pair.”

“I’m your stepsister, but I’m, NOT evil.”

“You have your moments. And what about you calling me a bitch?”

“15-2. You were, still are.”

“Bite me, Loren.”

“See?”

“More wine?”

“Not really in wine mode. Scotch?”

“Glenlivet-up?”

“What else? I’ll come with you, see what the boys are up to.”

Anna

Fri, 08 Mar 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Part One: The Spiderweb

The chrome and glass elevator purred higher into the tower that housed the Ramses Corporation, its sole occupant fidgeting quietly. Anna stared at the image mirrored in the polished glass in front of her. At twenty-one, she cut a tall, willowy silhouette. Mostly thanks to her mother’s genetics, but complemented by her participation in three years of varsity volleyball. The workouts left her with toned, muscled thighs, and a firm, sculpted butt. Luckily, the generous curves of her hips were balanced in equal measure by a full D-cup bust. In all, Anna knew she was the only one who found any fault in her looks. This self-doubt manifested itself as an unflattering style, clothes cut for comfort and concealment rather than to emphasize her luxurious curves. She wore her blonde hair pulled back in a simple ponytail, with no makeup other than the blush left by her lip gloss. Ordinarily, Anna’s style didn’t bother her at all. It was only at times like this, when confronted by the sleek and chic of the corporate elite, that Anna felt embarrassed about her plain and somewhat dumpy outfits.

Billie’s Girl

Sat, 23 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Erin leaned into the mirror and tried to get rid of the little blobs of mascara on her lashes. Damn it, that’s why I don’t use this stuff! She fussed with it for a few seconds more and then sat back to look at the fruits of her labor.

The mascara and eye shadow were nice touches; they brought out her eyes, which she thought were her best feature. The lip gloss made her lips fuller and, my heavens, more sensual!

February 14th

Sat, 23 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

The alarm went off at 6:30am as it does every work day morning and as I do every time it goes off, I reached over and hit the snooze button. There is no way I can go to work today I thought as I lay there waiting for the annoying buzzer to announce the end of the snooze time. This was going to be the worst Valentine’s Day ever and to go to the office and see all the other girls getting flowers and discussing romantic plans for the evening would be too much. I’m just going to stay in bed all day and feel sorry for myself.

The First Time

Sat, 16 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

So when was my first time? That all depends on whether you mean by myself or with someone else. I have already documented my experiments with stockings as a teenage girl. This developed into self-bondage using belts and ropes. The internet helped me develop these skills as I got older and more information and web sites came online. But when was the first time I revealed my addiction to a someone else and let them tie me up. That is the question I am going to answer. I was 16. I had had a couple of boyfriends and had been sexually active for about a year. I was careful, even though I started a little early, and my partners were all boyfriends. I think I only had one ‘one night stand’ at this point and that was a disaster I prefer not to remember. I had only really dated boys, but I was aware I was not opposed to girls as such, but at that time, boys tended to do it for me. That was about to change. I was moving from secondary school to Sixth Form College. I had decided to change schools as the girl’s school I was at did not have the subjects available at A-Level that I wanted: Art, Maths, English literature and Media Studies. So I settled on a dedicated sixth form college in the next town down the road. A few of my friends went with me but we mostly studied different things so I guess I felt a little lonely for the first few weeks.

The Last Day of Her 29th Year Part 2: The Death of Doctor Vader

Fri, 15 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(a spiritual sequel to “the last day of her 29th year“)

Part 2: The Death of Doctor Vader

“Well hello there” Hazel grinned.

“No sense in struggling too hard, you might hurt yourself” She chuckled as she knelt, to be face to face with her captive. Georgia tested her bonds and groaned into her ring-gag, but she was held tightly in place. She was strapped tightly, in a kneeling position, her arms pulled tight behind her back and secured to some sort of metal frame.

Back Pain

Sun, 03 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Jan had been putting up with her back pain for a long time and although she was not sure how much good it would do she had made and appointment with a chiropractor. She now sat on the cold table, with nothing on but her panties and one of those silly gowns that had no sides and tied at each shoulder. They were nothing more than a big loin cloth and didn’t do a lot to cover her. The nurse who had led her to the tiny examining room had been less than friendly. She was a tall brunet who really didn’t seem to want to be working here. Jan was handed the gown, told to remove all her clothes and put it on and the was left alone to wait.

Ton 80

Sun, 03 Feb 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Both she and Lisa were down to their panties. She knew Norm was stringing Drew along. He never played his A game with Drew. In fact, he said it was a pleasant challenge to lose convincingly. Not that he lost much. He usually beat Drew two out of three. Threw him the occasional bone as it were. But Drew was throwing well. Throwing better than she’d ever seen him throw. Still, Norm kept on him. Almost matching him point for point. Almost. He’d let him open up a decent lead.

Just Rewards

Sun, 27 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Angela awoke with a start. “Where am I? What is this place?” she asked herself with alarm. Panic was mixing with confusion as she tried to recall her most recent actions, but all was a muddle. She dimly recalled driving along the coast towards her cottage up north, but nothing afterwards. What had become of her?

The room was dark gray; the walls, floors, everything appeared to be made of polished granite. She was lying on a slab of the same material in the center of the room. There was a dim illumination, but she could not make out the source. Her body was covered from the waist down with a dark sheet.

Lost at Sea

Wed, 23 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Georgia woke to a gentle swaying motion. She was still a little dazed confused, and dreadfully uncomfortable. She could smell sea water! She tried to stretch and flex her arms. She couldn’t. She was immediately awake and aware. She was very tightly strapped in place, couldn’t move a muscle. Her arms tightly pinned behind her back, a strap around her neck, another around her waist and her ankles strapped slightly apart. She tried to call out but was rather firmly gagged too. A ring gag she wondered as she worked her tongue around it. She was upright and struggled to look to her sides, the strap around her neck made it hard. Georgia could see water stretching to the horizon ahead of her. Was she on a boat? How had she gotten here? Who had done this? Her mind raced.

Lost at Sea

Wed, 23 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Jane’s Tormentor

Fri, 18 Jan 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Jane had always known that her feet were the most important part of her sexuality. In her early life, she’d discovered the thrill of having someone else sensually massage her feet, and it awoke feelings in her that she’d hitherto only had in her late night bedroom self-exploration. A college lover skilled in the same massage, and with a passion for sucking and nibbling on her toes, had shown her that she could climax without the need for anything as mundane as a cock inside her. Feeling a tongue licking over and between her carefully painted toenails could bring her to heaven, but she knew it was the biting and nipping that sent her over the edge. That lover moved on, but even without him Jane’s obsession with sensations through her feet continued and escalated. Other lovers came and went, never quite scratching that itch Jane had come to know intimately, so instead she learned to satisfy it herself.

Lori’s Self Bondage

Mon, 24 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Authors note: This short story is a small segment of a much longer series, “Loving, Consensual, Strict”, that will be posted to Boundstories.net

Loving, Consensual, Strict - Lori’s Self-Bondage

Josh and Tito had gone to a ballgame the following Saturday afternoon; Lori didn’t know where Alexis was. Lori hadn’t exercised her love of self-bondage in quite some time; Josh usually ‘helped her out’. With a full afternoon ahead of her, Lori decided that now would be a great time to tie herself up and tease herself to distraction.

Priorities

Sun, 23 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Melissa Washington staggered down the hall, stunned. She could feel blood trickling down from her forehead, feel more trickling down her right leg. Shaking her head in a vain attempt to clear blurred vision, she asked herself what had just happened.

It was supposed to be a routine inspection tour of her newest hospital. Well, not exactly new, just new to her. Apparently, all of the facilities of her newest purchase were old, worn, and badly in need of repair. Including, it seemed, the boiler. She had just turned away from the boiler room, her mind already working on ways she could upgrade things here with a minimum of expense, when a sound made her turn. She saw a flash, and the next thing she knew, she was staggering along the hall.

The Guiding Hand 10: Homecoming

Sun, 23 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Guiding Hand 9: Amanda)

Continued from part nine

Part 10: Homecoming.

“Come on”, Jennifer called, checking her make up in the hall mirror, “They will be here soon”.

Away in her office, Jane closed the door with the tip of one slim heel. “Sorry Mrs Bennet”, she said, adjusting the phone to her ear, “Yes that was, no just excited to see them again… 6 months I can barely believe it…. No no I am just so delighted to know Will is as happy as I know Andy… sorry still catch myself doing it sometimes…. as Amanda is…… No they decided… well I think it is just easier when out…….. oh yes I mean Andy is not the most masculine name and they probably could get away with it but…. oh yes, yes I agree, they are in their own hands…. oh yes…… Oh yes Andy’s mother is a lovely lady isn’t she… oh you have, how wonderful… you stayed with them?…. well I know there was a lovely hotel I stayed at when I met them… oh how super.. Yes beautiful house. Mmmm.

Dog Problems

Sat, 22 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

He reread the letter for a fourth time, completely sure it was one of his friends fucking with him:

“Jason Chatham,

I chair a very exclusive group, one I am positive you’ve never heard of. Once a month, we gather together to indulge in certain…“guilty pleasures.” It has come to my attention that you are somewhat short handed on funds. Your background information has been thoroughly investigated, and we feel that you would be perfect for our present needs.

Dog Problems

Sat, 22 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

He reread the letter for a fourth time, completely sure it was one of his friends fucking with him:

“Jason Chatham,

Not Knowing can be Dangerous and Fun! Part 3: Second Bauble - Their Experience

Sat, 22 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Not Knowing can be Dangerous and Fun! Part 2: Second Bauble)

Part 3: Second Bauble - Their Experience

I had to admit to myself that I was getting really turned on, not just seeing myself in that situation, but I really wanted to taste him, I wanted to taste his skin, my own skin. I wanted to lick my own pussy and suck on my own nipples that now resided on his body. I grabbed up the remote to the vibrator and set it to on, and left the room to get my husband’s ring from downstairs. Coming back upstairs I set his ring down on the bed stand. By time I had rejoined him, I could tell he was almost to orgasm and I shut off the vibrator again, and caressed my hand down his foot. Still in my own body I got onto the bed between his ankles. I could smell my own sex and I could not tell if it was his or mine. All I knew is that this woman’s body was mine, literally it was my body, but I mean to say that she was mine for the taking, my toy.

Up Against It

Thu, 20 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Dinner was over.

“Have some more wine,” she said, then let’s go have some fun."

“OK, I said, “I’ll go up and get dressed”.

“Ooh,” she called after me, “Put your hair up, and then put on that cute lace cami that ties at the shoulders. And the black mini with the g-string. That’s all you’ll need.

Now I was wondering what she had in mind. She was right, though, because courtesy of twenty years of ballet, I’m the poster child for the boyish figure, and I only own one bra, appropriately from Barely There, which goes under flimsy tops if, say, I need to foil my lecherous dentist who likes to lean over me and say ‘open wide’. Right - in your dreams, Bicuspid Breath.

The Tale of A Chronic Masturbator

Fri, 14 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

At the tender age of six, I found my anatomy endlessly fascinating and I remember holding my mother’s make-up mirror down below while I peed, to see exactly where it was all coming from. Such a revelation! Of course, I knew about the back office, because my older sister, who claimed to know everything, made jokes about ‘where chocolate’s made’ all the time. When I asked her about the front, she just looked embarrassed, and said darkly, ‘You’ll see,’ probably because she’d been at school when the Big Red Moment happened, and was mortified to have to do the walk of shame all the way home wearing a giant maxi pad.

Gai-Shift - Serif

Wed, 12 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge

Serifa Gai-Shift cog

She appeared like a ghost in a camera’s negative plate, black, slender, silent, gliding through the British Museum’s stacks. Her jet clothing was immaculate, decisively sharp, the tight ink-hued coat delineating her waspish waist and modest breasts, her legs collected by the tight knee-cut skirt, her pumps shimmering like polished ebony. Her hair was as black and sweeping as Japanese calligraphy, her oval face serene behind the heavy glasses. She was surrounded by books. She was in her element.

Rubber Maid

Sun, 02 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“You don’t know how many rooms! You’ve been cleaning there for three months.”

“Only downstairs. I’ve only been into one room upstairs. Besides, like I said, it’s more a companionship thing.”

“Some lonely little old lady?”

“No. I don’t know her age, but I’m guessing a year or two younger than us.”

“So what’s the deal? You’re being very coy, you know.”

“Listen, just go with it. You already promised to do it.”

Unconventional 2

Sun, 02 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3: Lady Onyx Comes Out

Shannon once again appeared at Julia’s room and once again allowed Billy to dress her in the rubber outfit which now caused her to become very turned on and extremely wet. As they both strode though the lobby, Shannon glanced at the front desk. With a little feeling of relief she saw that Jody wasn’t there. The night’s activities were even more interesting. Shannon attended several programs including ‘Safe and Effective Whipping’ , ‘Anal Toys from Beginner to Advanced’ and ‘Bondage on a Budget’. It was the last demo of the evening that Julia was quite eager to show her.

Unconventional 2

Wed, 21 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: Convention begins…

Shannon stood in front of the Grand Ballroom. She was facing all of the employees who would be working the convention. She looked at Jody. She also had a look of apprehension as Shannon cleared her throat.

“Thank you all for agreeing to work this special event…” Shannon began.

Ten minutes later Shannon and Jody were standing in front of three quarters of the original group. Most of the remaining employees were in shock and couldn’t say anything. Those that left were reminded of the non-disclosure agreement and that if they wanted to be sued they would have to remain silent about what they had just learned.

Rubber Epiphany

Mon, 12 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

My first actual bondage experience was when I was 17, in summer camp. I was a junior counselor that year, at a girl’s camp in Vermont. I had always known that being tied up, or the thought of it, was something that aroused me sexually. So, as girls will be girls, I was ambushed by a group of campers and tied to a tree, gagged with wide tape, and left there for an hour or so until a couple of fellow counselors rescued me. That night, I masturbated to an orgasm remembering how excited I had become.

Rubber Epiphany

Mon, 12 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Consignment Shop Jackpot

Thu, 08 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

My career requires a fair amount of domestic and international travel. Meetings, conferences and consultations often blend my week into dull, routine business activity. The least favorite lunch time activity for me is having lunch with older, stodgy men or young bucks trying to hit on me. I’ve found a resurgence of downtown consignment shops that offer me a pastime for the noon hour. It feels good to get out and stretch my legs and keep my eyes open for top quality item. My “jackpot” is a designer brand in near flawless condition in my size and a color that makes me look sharp.

The Metallisation of Karen

Sat, 03 Nov 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Karen, naked, lubes up her double strap-on while Lucy and Claire, who are dressed, watch on. The large buzzing buttplug that fills up her ass had been inserted with difficulty and a little discomfort and distracts her. Still, the Department of Population Control’s Lesbot Conversion Preparation Guide suggests it, as it does the session they are having.

Claire stares at the wearable sex toy. Lucy has the nervous giggles.

“Claire, you’re not naked and Lucy take this more seriously.” Karen had lost the toss and had to go first.

The Adventures of Lizzy G Part 2

Mon, 22 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

WARNING Do NOT try this at home, the story is presented here as a fantasy only, to attempt this in real life may result in injury or death. continued from part one

Part Two

It had been a while since her last posting on the site so Lizzy thought it was about time to get out her gear again and make a lot of people very happy indeed with her latest work. This didn’t detract from the fact she was continually perfecting her craft and art whenever she could in private and still enjoying the wonderful feeling of breathless play in the comfort of her own bedroom, oblivious to the outside world. Very few even knew of her secret existence or her alter ego persona online. This alone excited her more, especially when shopping for new toys and equipment, knowing what they would be used for ultimately. That special place she entered into was a magical place and the addiction to be there again was never far from her mind at all times. She hoped however she would not become boring and stale in her play and that others would not think she was repeating the same type of scenario again.

Errant Errand

Wed, 17 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Leigh looked around, studying the environs. She knew she was in a situation that could go badly for her with little warning, but that did not scare her. No, the chance of displeasing Holly scared her. Holly had entrusted her with this task, and while she perhaps could not call it simple, Leigh had assured her she would do as she was asked, and she did not want to let down Holly.

Once You've Had Black You Never Go Back Part 2: Not Going Back

Mon, 08 Oct 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Once You’ve Had Black You Never Go Back)

Part 2: Not Going Back

When I left Monica’s after the session in her basement I was exhausted so I went home and went to sleep. For those of you just joining the story my name is Amanda. I inherited a large house in a rich neighborhood. A few months after moving in a black family moved in across the street and the daughter was a friend that I had served with in the Army, Tabatha was her name. We started going to clubs and stuff together and before one of those nights I discovered that her mother Monica was a professional dom. One thing led to another and I volunteered for a special session with Monica. During that session I discovered that I really like to be dominated and I also discovered that Tabatha really liked me as more than just a friend.

The Tree

Sat, 08 Sep 2012 00:00:00 +0000

This is a quirky little story that I thought you the readers might enjoy. It starts as a spanking story and develops into a full blown female domination tale, with lots in between. Have a nice day, the culprit should I am certain. Enjoy if you will with my compliments. S. M. Ackerman.

The Tree.

The garden was large, filled with trees of all sorts but I had only got any interest in only one of them. It was a huge oak tree set within our apple orchard and it must be about three hundred years old, judging by the height and number of branches it had.

Best Laid Plans

Fri, 07 Sep 2012 00:00:00 +0000

The room was small and sparsely furnished, containing only a cot and a sturdy chair. Near the door lay a small heap of cloth. Light from a single overhead fixture shone on the sole occupant, a nude Asian woman who lay silently on the cot. The woman’s eyes were wide with fear, yet her body lay limp, motionless. Soft moans occasionally slipped from slightly parted lips.

Silently, the door opened. In stepped a stooped, aged figure. “Hello, Mary,” the figure said in a rasping voice. “I’m Jason Murdoch. Get used to the name, my dear. You’ll have years to familiarize yourself with the rest.”

Just Browsing

Sat, 01 Sep 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Sarah looked first one way up the city street and then the other. Nobody was paying any attention to her as she stood with her back to the wall and she saw nobody who would recognise her, which was hardly surprising as she knew nobody in this part of the country. She had only to cross the street and slip into the shop, it was that simple.

But it wasn’t simple at all: she was so nervous. She passed the shop every day and each time she wondered what it was like inside. Today she had decided to find out. Taking a breath she tried to look casual and walked across the road, keeping her eyes straight ahead she quickly entered the door with the sigh above reading ‘What’s your fetish.`

Rubber Madame 4: Rubber Slave

Fri, 31 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part three

Chapter 4: Rubber Slave

After She had recovered and we’d lounged a little longer in the most lovely bed on Earth, Madame declared the beginning of the new day. We parted, with me going to the cellar to shower and change and Madame tending herself. We met again on the main floor where i had prepared a simple breakfast. She was dressed in one of her grey power suits and i was again in my Rubber prison. Sipping her coffee after the light meal my Mistress informed me of her plans. She was leaving for Germany that evening: a medical conference that She and her ‘date’ of the previous night were attending. It would last the week and She would be overseas for six nights; as i could not be left alone and Miss Collins also had previous commitments i was to spend the time in the care of John.

End of Days 3: The Arrival

Mon, 27 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continues from part two

Part 3: The Arrival

She had her, the woman, free only minutes prior, was now her prisoner. It had been such an easy matter to capture the woman, and wrap her body in bandages, covering every inch of flesh and skin, but she hadn’t stopped there. Great care had been taken to use bandages that were extra tight and stretchy, which compressed the woman’s cute, curvy body. Now that her mummification was complete, Quinn could ensure that her prisoner had no chance of escape, no opportunity to wiggle free. The casket would see to that. Kneeling, Quinn took the mummy’s squirming shoulders and began to drag her across the floor, heading towards the open casket. Candles were set about it, giving a soft glow to the darkened room. Buried under the wrappings, the woman couldn’t see the beauty, or realize how elegant this entombment really was. All she knew was darkness, and the knowledge that the bandages wrapped around her body made escape impossible. But still she wiggled, refusing to go without a fight. Reaching the casket, Quinn wrapped her arms around the mummy’s tummy, squeezing hard as she lifted her off the ground. As if sensing the end, the mummy squirmed, legs trying to kick, offering one last feeble resistance. But her efforts were for naught, as the resistance did little good. Amused at the effort, Quinn stood, letting her mummified captive squirm, enjoying the feel of the wrappings, and soft flesh beneath her arms. Then, deciding to end it, she gave the mummy a squeeze, putting her in a warm hug. Such a move seemed to calm the mummy slightly, as she went lip. Arms crossed and wrapped over her chest, she couldn’t return the favor. Relaxed as she was, the mummy was caught off guard when Quinn quickly lowered her into the casket. She began to struggle again, rolling and wiggling as Quinn took the straps and buckled them around the bandaged body, tightening them until the mummy couldn’t move, held down tightly. All she could do now was wiggle helplessly, a faint mewing escaping her wrappings. “Sleep well,“ Quinn said, grinning as she took the lid and brought it down. When it was closed, she put the latches in place, locking the lid down, and leaving the mummy to wiggle inside its resting place. Stepping back, Quinn looked the casket over, making sure everything was in place, and that every lock, strap, and bolt was secure. Once it was, and everything was to her satisfaction, she rubbed her hands through her hair, and collapsed on the sofa, glad to be off her feet for a few minutes. These play sessions were still as enjoyable as ever, but as Quinn had gotten older, she got tired more easily. But that wasn’t a problem; a few minutes of rest, and she’d be ready to go once more. Her rest was interrupted when the phone rang. Groaning, Quinn reached over and picked it up. “Black Delights,“ she said, putting on her best business voice. “How can I help you? “Oh, hi, this is Mr. Kim.“ Delighted, Quinn smiled. “Mr. Kim! Calling in to confirm your appointment, are you?“ Even over the phone, Quinn could easily visualize her next client grinning. “Oh yes.“ “Let me double check the schedule,“ Pulling out a small, leather organizer, she flipped it open, flipped through the pages until she arrived at tomorrow’s date. “Yep, here you are. Billy Kim, ten AM sharp.“ “Excellent! Though, I did want to call to ask about something else.“ “Oh?“ “I… uh… I got something new I want to try out. One of my boyfriends gave me this neoprene sleepsack, and I was wondering if we could fit that in.“ Quinn grinned. “Of course we can. If you have a fantasy, we can make it come true, though it will cost a little extra.“ “Oh, that won’t be an issue!“ ‘Thank goodness,’ Quinn thought. “I’ll see you tomorrow, then!“ “I’m looking forward to it!“ Hanging up, Quinn tried to hold back the small squeal of joy that wanted to tear itself free. If the stars aligned, and fate smiled on her for once, then Mr. Kim’s last minute addition might be the lucky sign she needed. Getting up, Quinn quickly checked on her client inside the casket. Lifting up the lid wasn’t an issue, as a tiny infared camera fed a signal to a portable television, allowing her to peer inside. Ms. Cunningham, her mummified client, was resting comfortably, her bandaged chest slowly moving up and down. Satisfied that her charge was safe and comfortable, Quinn went to the computer and brought up the spreadsheet detailing all her monthly expenses. Typing in the amount from this session, she wasn’t pleased with the result; though Ms. Cunningham paid handsomely, and gave generous tips, her session made only a small dent in the month’s expenses, Quinn was still about two hundred dollars in the red. ‘Close’ she thought. ‘But not quite enough’. She’d have to find a few ways to get enough money to cover the remaining balance, while she couldn’t fit another client into her schedule, she could offer Mr. Kim a few extra perks. His session alone would cover a hundred and fifty dollars, with the sleepsack adding another ten, but if she threw in a massage or two, along with a dip in the Jacuzzi, then perhaps that would finally put her in the black. But if he didn’t take it, then she doubted that the bill collectors would be eager at another extension. There was a loud thunder crack outside, the tenth one in the past hour. While the thunder, lightning, and torrential downfall had certainly made for great drama while playing out Ms. Cunningham’s fantasy of being captured and mummified by an evil female priest (a role Quinn had played with all the relish she could muster), having those strikes come so frequently and so loudly was starting to get on Quinn’s nerves. Checking the camera once more, she saw that Ms. Cunningham was lying still, unaffected by the storm outside Quinn’s small home. But just to play it safe, Quinn turned on a white noise generator, filling the interior of the casket with the sound. From Quinn’s own experiences, the sound would help soothe her client and help her enjoy the experience more, especially the sensation of being safely sealed away from the turbulence and the storm outside. With the role of evil priestess finished, Quinn stood and walked to the closet, where she took off the robes and put them away, getting back into her standard outfit: Black cat suit, black leather trench coat, and thick boots. In this guise, she would come to ‘rescue’ Ms. Cunningham in an hour or two, at which point her client, relieved at having been freed from an early grave, would give her rescuer all the passionate sex she could muster, followed by being whisked away to safety, and a night in a warm bed. With everything under control for the moment, Quinn headed to the television and switched it on, wanting to see if there were any reports about the storm. Hopefully it was an intense, but brief one, and would pass within a few hours, or at the latest, with the first rays of the sun. "” and scientists are still baffled at the onslaught of the storm, which, at this point, has started to spread across the planet, engulfing many countries in near hurricane force gales. There are currently no explanations for their cause, or why they are so intense.“ The screen shifted to a map of the United States, showing little cartoon clouds hovering over most of the country, including her area. To make things even worse, Quinn’s area was getting warnings about dangerous amounts of rainfall, rivers overflowing, and flooding in general throughout the rest of the week. ‘Oh, damn.’ If the weather reports were true, and the rivers were going to overflow, then she was screwed. The roads would be impassable, and Mr. Kim wouldn’t be able to make his appointment. It was a simple, chilling formula. If Mr. Kim didn’t make it, then that meant no money. And no money meant the bills wouldn’t be paid on time, which, in turn, would put Quinn’s entire livelihood in jeopardy. “Damn,“ she cursed. Of all the days for the weather to turn temperamental, it had to be tomorrow. Still at least Ms. Cunningham was here. If she was unable to leave due to the flooding, then perhaps Quinn could convince her to stay another day, perhaps have another session or two. Maybe, just maybe, Quinn could persuade her to enjoy the warm confines of the casket for another day. The woman was definitely a kinky one; the thought of spending an entire day mummified, with the occasional orgasm if she was good and submissive, could be enough to persuade her to stay. Quinn hoped that was the case, she couldn’t stand the thought of Cunningham leaving. Oh, she’d be happy with what she had gotten, and a happy customer was always a good thing, but her happiness wouldn’t pay the bills unless she wanted to play some more. With another crack, the rains came down even harder.

Rubber Madame 3: The Prison Suit

Tue, 21 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part two

Chapter 3: The Prison Suit

There had been many persons from my past, even a few from childhood aboard a fair-sized yacht when a fire had gotten out of control in the galley. The lifeboat looked sturdy however and we managed to launch and board her without any great panic. What i couldn’t remember was how i had ended up on this inflatable diving platform, floating alone on a dead calm sea with a tropical midday sun baking my inert body. I had completely lost the ability to move and it was terrifying. There are drugs that are capable of leaving a person in such a state, unable to even blink while still retaining normal consciousness. The heat was terrible; i so wanted to slip into the ocean for some relief.

Bondage Burial

Tue, 14 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Rebecca Wilson arrived at the funeral parlour late Friday afternoon where her boyfriend was awaiting her. The girl strode in carrying the bag containing a wedding dress for a forthcoming ‘bondage burial’ scenario. Karl grinned as she dumped it on his desk and gave him the mother of all snogs. “Might have guessed you’d wear that honey. Will Judith mind you taking it from the shop?” Rebecca looked down, “Very unlikely, seeming as its almost my uniform. Besides we’re closed for redevelopment all next week. That’s why I’m doing the winter collection photoshoot over at Harrenby Hall on Monday.” she replied with a grin. The girl had worked in Miss Renshaw’s establishment for three years now. The fact Judith had found Rebecca loved wearing formal gowns of all sorts was pleasing to the older woman. Who promptly told her that she was allowed to model their stock while on the premises. Giving the youngster the thrill of wearing restrictive clothing at all times. Strutting and swishing all day while sewn into a tight corset with stockings too. Rebecca was normally in a state of arousal for most of that, occasionally leaving it all on to go home. Thus Karl had the opportunity to undo her before the obvious. The stuff she’d be wearing next week was just as good. So you ready to be ‘interred for the weekend then?” he asked and she nodded eagerly. A long held dream of hers about to become reality. She’d read so much about these on Gromets’ story site, plus others and eventually confessing to Karl, her boyfriend of six years who just by chance had recently begun work at the parlour. He’d looked at what she’d been reading and too was hooked. They’d often tied the other up, but reading about it soon upped the ante and their experiences increased. But as yet she’d never been bound wearing a dress like this one. Within a few months he’d managed, with some creative accounting to ‘relieve’ the place of a casket. Taking it home and spending a long while working out how to bind his girl better than the boxes they used at the moment. Now the coffin was back in his workplace with some very interesting additions to its interior and she, having not seen them, was dying to know how she’d ‘be tightly restrained inside’. The girl looked round, nervously thinking Mr Walters might come in, only to be assured that the boss was off for the weekend and they had the place to themselves. It’d been a quiet summer season so the other workers all had got second jobs, leaving Karl to act as live-in weekend caretaker. The place was packed with caskets but everyone in town seemed to be in good health at the moment. Rebecca waited till he made the building secure before starting to disrobe. Karl smiling as she slipped out of the slinky cream frock and stood there in her underwear, before that came off as well. “Bridal stuff is better” she grinned and over the next few minutes donned the sexiest lingerie he’d ever thought his girl possessed. He helped lace her torso into the corset then proceeded to assist her in slithering into the dress. Sighing as he zipped her up, running both hands over her curves once she’d turned round for a kiss. A brief repair of makeup then Rebecca stepped into three-inch heels, allowing him to buckle the straps and said she was ready for the last bits. Karl fitted her with the catheter and stuff, surprising but delighting Rebecca by including a decent sized vibrator before replacing her panties. Lastly the solid steel chastity belt was applied over the top. The girl trying and failing to even push the vib out an inch as the belt had been custom measured for her two months ago. He came out and tidied up her dress and they embraced as she thanked him for getting all this done for her. “Could you imagine what Judith would say if she knew about the belt?” She grinned but her eyes widened as he produced a thick set of manacles and motioned Rebecca to place both wrists behind her back. The girl shuddering as he locked them, removing the key and slipping it into a pocket. “What are…” she began as he took her arm, ordering her to be quiet. Miss Wilson paused, for the first time having second thoughts. Karl saw her face change and apologised for the way he’d spoken. She nodded, accepted a kiss and didn’t resist as he led his now trembling ‘bride’ into the room where her casket lay on the table. The ramps leading into the furnace… thankfully both powered down as one was due for re-lining, sitting at one end of the rails. Karl brought her to the top, showing her a door, opening the three heavy bolts and sliding it to reveal the space beyond. She peered with some difficulty and trembled. “I’m going in there… In my coffin?” she whispered and shuddered again when he said that was correct. The lass surprised it went so far in. Nearly twenty feet or so and the same width, with pipes hanging down and he explained what they did. A small internal belt allowed them to move the coffins off to one side, the last one to the left couldn’t even be seen it from the doorway. Six was the maximum they could do in this one if required. The other could take twenty but was rarely used. In fact they stored a few damaged caskets in there to save space. “That’s where yours’ came from” he’d grinned telling her last month that he’d acquired one. The dent on the side of hers was enough for it not to be used. “Guess it’s too late to back out eh?” she asked, looking at him and Karl paused. “Well, I’ve spent a lot getting it set up, but if you want out, now is your only chance.” “No, I DO want it, please Karl you know me well enough by now” she said at last and saw him smile, she did too and they had another careful kiss. “OK, show me what you…oh my goodness!” Rebecca exclaimed as Karl opened the casket and she saw the inside. He saw a flash of wanting in those captivating grey eyes of hers. She looked surprised that there were no bindings in the casket and the only padding appeared to be on the sidewall. The box at the top end contained her feeding bottle; the one at the other held the tubes to carry away her waste products. As their plan was for her to remain locked in the coffin overnight at the parlour. Once finding out the furnace was off for rework too she’d grinned, making him promise to slide the whole set up right inside and secure that door too! Then Rebecca saw why the casket was bare, as Karl wheeled what appeared to be a human sized cage from a side room and parked it nearby. She looked at it, seeing the back wall behind the thick fixed collar and waistband was the same type and colour fabric as the casket lining. Two struts poked up from the platform floor, each with restraints attached, just above a pair of shoes mounted on the end. These seemed identical to the ones she was wearing and obviously part of the set up. “So that’s why you wouldn’t let me in the workshop! You actually made one!” she exclaimed looking at what he now said was a cage. “Like that one in the Scottish story.” They’d read that on the site too, looked up some photos of these devices from the Historical Society and he’d made one. Brought up to date for this session of hers and she looked closely at the thick bindings that were soon to hold her helpless. Just as well Karl didn’t know how wet she was already! “OK honey, here we go,” he said and freed her wrists before doing them to the front again, then moved Rebecca around till she could be eased back into the cage under his instructions on when to step up and suchlike. Her breathing was very shallow as she felt her legs hit the ankle cuffs, back resting against the padding. She looked down and saw the thick band that was to enclose her waist, it looked a little small and she hoped he’d got the measurements right. The neck collar also seemed an inch or too high. “Stop there missy and I’ll do the shoes, left one first please.” Rebecca lifted as ordered and felt him remove the shoe, guiding her stocking clad foot into the fixed one on the end. “That ain’t three inches pet, more like five. Thank goodness I’ll not be walking,” she chuckled as he buckled the straps. Then she shuddered as the padded cuff was closed over her ankle. The click of a lock and rattle of key followed and the first of many bindings were done. Least the collar was now in the right place. ‘I’m being locked into a coffin’ she thought, cheeks glowing as Karl repeated this for the other. “How’s that love?” he asked and looked up, amazed to see her smiling, eyes closed as he stroked her legs. “It feels wonderful, just like whatshername in the story. Please carry on,” she whispered and it was his turn to grin now. He brought more cuffs out and locked them either side of her trembling knees, then secured the pairs together. Checking and finding now that she couldn’t move either limb an inch. Karl came up and she opened her eyes, lifting her bound arms over his head as they had another kiss. “No going back now love,” he said, easing the two parts of the belt round and asking her to breathe right in till he could click it shut. Of course she obeyed and he saw her flinch when the first little ‘tink’ came. Then another as he put pressure on each side. “Bit more honey, don’t want movement from your torso either”. Three clicks later he was satisfied and she felt the key being removed once he’d twisted it. “Golly that’s tight, but good too,” she moaned. Stepping away briefly Karl opened the box containing her bridal posy… and the cuffs that would be secured to the belt rather than the ones she was already wearing. These were part of the combination and he fitted them to the belt and opened both. Then Karl freed her wrists and before she could reach over for a last hug he slipped one into the padded cuff and quickly did the other. “You spoilsport” she chuckled and he grinned as the posy was handed over. Adjustments to the sleeves hid the metalwork and he reached for a mirror to show her. Rebecca was really impressed as with her hands together by her waist, the flowers really did camouflage the cuffs and she was thrilled. She now found out why there were holes in the rear panelling just above where her elbows were. Cuffs were applied, adjusted so the flat backs pressed into the fabric and locked, then Karl went behind and fed screws into the backboard. These went right into the restraints and actually pulled her arms deeper into the fabric. With the wristcuffs there as well she couldn’t move those limbs either now. “Collar next,” and she nodded, lifting her chin as ordered so the loop could be brought round. The padding gripped quite tight as she heard the lock engaging, but Karl made sure she could breathe fine before removing another key, this joining a ring on the desk. She’d hoped to be gagged during her interment but at first Karl had not approved. Only after a lot of research did he agree and secretly built a mask, replicating her face but enabling him to hide the tube for the liquid food substitute she’d be getting for the next two days. Rebecca wasn’t thrilled with the taste of the stuff, nor the fact the tube would need to go up through her nose then down the correct part of her throat. All these ideas had come off bondage sites and the pair grateful to the various authors. “I wonder if they know people bring their tales to life?” A lot of practice had taken place during the weeks leading up to this, to enable them to get it right. He approached and fitted the tube up into the box above her. Paused and acceded to her request to free the collar while it was inserted in case she retched. “Good idea honey. Should have done it first to allow you to get used to it. Want a few minutes out of there?” but he was surprised when she declined. “No, I love the feeling of being held. Just be careful mind” Rebecca replied. He nodded and gently slid it up, watching her eyes as they winced and she shook her head. “Stop! Just a moment.” and a brief coughing fit worried him. Once settled again they got it down, tested it and Miss Wilson was satisfied as he relocked the collar. “Right, last bits now and a surprise” he smiled as she wondered what it could be. Gasping as her mask appeared. “Oh wow, that’s amazing Karl” she exclaimed as he showed it to her. Explaining how it would fit over her face and be secured into the roof. The other end clipped to her collar. “OK, I’m ready then love” she said quickly, wanting SO much to be put into the coffin dressed and restrained like this. They had another snog then Karl told her to close both eyes while he put the mask over her face. She obeyed but was startled when the tongue of the gag touched her lips. “Oops, sorry, forgot to say it had that there” he said on hearing her grunt. Rebecca opened up as instructed and he slid the mask down till it clipped into the collar. It was much tighter than she thought, really pressing her head back into the padding behind. But again it was good that another piece of her body could now no longer move. He heard her breathing through the mouthhole and checked the nose pipe wasn’t trapped under the mask. “Ess. Ine.” She ‘said’ in reply to the questions. Though she did squeal as he expanded the gag to totally fill her mouth, forcing her chin hard into the base of the mask. “Uggh. Oooss it a it,” she pleaded and he took it back a notch. “Anks” Finally he brought the door round and she shuddered so much as the two locks were secured. “All done honey,” and she smiled as best she could behind the mask. He left her for a moment to settle and went off to use the bathroom. Coming back he turned the cage round to allow Rebecca to see what was coming next. She could see reasonably well through the gauze patches of the masks’ eyes and saw Karl fitting a small TV screen inside the coffin lid, just above where her face would be. He briefed the girl, saying that all this was being filmed and once she’d been ‘interred’ he’d show her the entire sequence of what they’d just been doing. Again it was something they’d read about and the lass wondered how they’d ever top this in weeks to come. She’d have to be really creative as they normally took it in turns. “Rate” she replied and he smiled then prepared the hoist, bringing it over and attaching the chains to the top of the cage. She squealed as the cage jerked into the air, swaying slightly as Karl brought it over, then Rebecca’s aspect changed as he lowered it back into the coffin. Now she could only see the ceiling and two big cobwebs on the lightshade! Karl opened the cage again then Rebecca felt hands going up her dress as he ferreted for the wastepipe ends then attached those to the box. Going back up and giving her legs a stroke. She’d have jumped a mile had her limbs not been so tightly bound. “Ice,” came the gagged squeal as he rubbed up and down and kept going till she started trembling. “Mmppph…ore” was sighed when he stopped. The cage door was closed and locked and she started as Karl attached the keys to the impressive ring then reached down and placed them amongst the posy. “Now you look after those honey,” he said and Rebecca squealed as the first part of the lid came over. Surely that was a bit over the top? She thought, watching as he came back with a drill. The girl now knowing she was moments away from her dream. Rebecca felt the first two screws going into the base then saw Karl smile as the next two were done. “Nearly there honey, farewell,” he said, bowing then the lass saw him bring the other part of the lid down. Darkness fell and she shuddered violently on hearing the last four screws being secured. She ran through it all. Bound at ankles, above and below knees, waist and elbows too. Her neck and with the top of the mask mounted from the roof pinning her head too. Plus she was gagged and plugged in all holes…well apart from her ears. Damn, that’ll be next time then! Rebecca thought. The TV screen flickered into life. Thankfully her eyes hadn’t adjusted yet to the darkness so it wasn’t too bad. The view from the camera showed her casket still on the floor. Karl sitting at the workbench with a small plate mounted on his engraving tool. “Just doing yours’ love” he said and a few minutes later he brought it over and held it to the camera so she could see it. Miss REBECCA WILSON. B 19-04-1978. D 02-07-2006. She smiled then frowned, as the 2nd was last Sunday. Today was the 7th and she quietly cursed him for getting the date wrong. He attached it to the coffin then spent the next half-hour giving the thing a damn good polishing. Rebecca soon forgot about the mistake as she saw Karl heading for the lift buttons. She trembled as the casket jerked and began to rise till it reached the level of the track. He opened the door of the furnace, the lass pleased to see he’d looked inside and checked it was the ‘off’ one of the two. Then her heart began pounding as she watched him press the other buttons and her coffin slowly slid along the track. Bumping over the ledge and she began crying as it went out of sight. The rumbling finally ceased and then the camera vibrated as it was removed from the shelf. Karl bringing it down and pointing it along the track and she could see her casket again in the dim orange light inside. Miss Wilson watched as the coffin moved sideways now, sliding out of sight and she felt it jerk and clunk after it had stopped. The camera came inside and scanned to the left. Rebecca seeing two small chocks had appeared and now held it into position. Her view changed as he retreated out onto the track and began loading more caskets from the other furnace until her’s was full up. So not only was she helplessly locked inside a casket, deep inside a furnace, more blocked any way out. Now she watched as Karl slowly forced the heavy door shut. Easing the three massive bolts across and Rebecca began to groan at the enormity of what was to come. Just after the subsequent movie from his laptop finished Karl switched off the main lights and went out the door, leaving his very pretty girlfriend there while he went off to guard the place.

Bondage Burial

Tue, 14 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Rubber Madame 2: Rubber Tempest

Fri, 10 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Chapter 2: Rubber Tempest

When the bubbling rolls of thunder began to penetrate my isolation i was not surprised. It had become increasingly dark over the past half-hour and as i made my way back into the woods which surround most of Mistress’ property i was cheered by the hope of rain. The day was unusually warm for mid-autumn and my exertions had begun to wear on me. Sweat was pooling up around my feet, still encased in the overnight all-in-one suit i was wearing but now doubly covered by the black Century chest waders Madame had outfitted me with that morning. Over this was a very heavy unlined and hooded Rubber mac that hung almost to the ground. A two-inch steel collar secured my neck while similar one-inch manacles hugged my ankles and my wrists, which were again adorned in the 17000 volt lineman gloves of yesterday.

Blow Up Doll

Tue, 07 Aug 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Claire stumbled back home after another drunken night, she fumbled with her keys only to realise that she hadn’t locked her flat door. She continued to stumble into her flat when she realised that there was a light on in her bedroom. Startled back to some form of soberness she decided to investigate. She carefully opened her bedroom door. What she saw stunned her ! There was Andy from the flat below shagging hell out of a Blow Up doll.

Ballet Boot Whores

Sun, 22 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Anita rushed up to Karen, “we’ve got it, we’ve got” she was shouting excitedly, Karen was half way through a complex ballet routine at the time and would normally have reacted angrily but she just couldn’t believe her ears. Normally it was impossible to get an apartment in the city, and this one was such a beauty she had dismissed it from her hopes, “Are you sure Nita ?” she quizzed. “Absolutely 100 % certain, I have the contract here it just needs your signature” replied Anita, Karen rushed over and signed the contract.

Rubber Madame 1: Altered Sleeping Arrangements

Sun, 22 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Altered Sleeping Arrangements

The voice of my Mistress startled me, “I have a birthday surprise in mind for you, little one.”

I was kneeling at her side while She continued to type away at her keyboard. She rarely spoke to me at all and when She did it was usually in the form of commands, reprimands or descriptions of future punishments. A ‘birthday surprise’ frightened me at once: i wasn’t even sure She was familiar with the date, which was yet a couple of weeks away. She still wore her work clothes, a classic jacket, blouse and skirt and i had been gazing with frustrated longing at her black leather stilettos, their toes almost as sharp as the heels, and up her stockinged calves to the hem of her grey designer skirt. The obvious quality and style of her deportment always left a vague emptiness in my heart despite the thrilling joy of observing it.

Mind & Body

Fri, 20 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Georgia slumped back onto her sofa and lit a cigarette. It had been a long day at work and she puffed away on her smoke, trying to relax. She drew on her cigarette and as she exhaled she laughed to herself, knowing that giving up smoking had to be done with willpower and there was no easy way, like that hypnosis nonsense. She thought back to her trip to the hypnotist a few days ago, and what a waste of time it had been. She was just about to flick the TV on and settle down in front of some rubbish programme or other when the doorbell rang. Georgia huffed to herself as she got up to see who it was. The doorbell rang out again as she was nearing the door.

Fiona's Fetish becomes Flora's Folly

Sun, 08 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

It wasn’t a case of getting above herself, but Fiona Mackie believed she was becoming a very good bondage model. She simply loved it and having sent a few portfolios of her tied across her bed by a boyfriend she’d once dated, out on the internet, soon found that there were some seriously good photographers. Within a year she was able to pick and choose her work from a select group of guys and one gal.

Hedonia 2

Sun, 01 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Hedonia)

Disclaimer: This is a work of fiction, where we can live and waste any number of lives.

Part 2

13. The forbidden side

Brian was excited. Finally he passed through the doors that, just 20 minutes ago, he promised his girlfriend not to pass. He had to, because actually, she didn’t allow it. She was being massaged for hours, and he was supposed to enjoy looking at shops and the holographic decorations. Sure they were impressive, but it was simply mean of her to forbid going to the erotic fair. He was a grown up after all, and also she had to learn to trust him.

The Nosy Neighbors Wife

Thu, 28 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

One warm summer afternoon the phone rang, it was my next door neighbor Kim. After we exchanged greetings, Kim began to question me on what was going on our deck on Saturday, (see previous story Summer Bikini)._

“What do you mean?

“Don’t play dumb with me Mary Beth, I saw the whole thing. I told my Husband, that I was going to call the Police because you must be in trouble? Your Husband had you tightly strapped down on that lounge chair and he was banging the hell out of you. My Husband went and got his binoculars and convinced me that it was consensual. I guess Mary Beth whatever floats your boat, however I couldn’t happen to notice the huge erection that my Husband had developed.”

Widow, Corset, Ropes, Submission Part 7: A Respite of Sorts

Thu, 28 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Widow, Corset, Ropes, Submission Part 6: Frustration x 10)

Part 7: A Respite of Sorts or Dinner Was Much More Than I Bargained For

I never thought I would survive the unsatisfied cravings running amok in my mind and body. On one hand I hated her for torturing and teasing me and leaving me unfulfilled. On the other hand, deep inside me, I loved everything she did to me.

The Tale of Tim & Carol Part 2 Chapter 6: I Become Monica's Dominatrix and More

Tue, 26 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from Chapter Five

PART TWO – CAROL FINISHES THE STORY

Chapter 6: I Become Monica’s Dominatrix and More

I walked home in a bit of a dream, my bottom was still red hot under my latex panties, and my nipples were burning, but I felt wonderfully at peace. It had been a great session and I hoped many more were ahead. I went to work the next day, enjoying the discipline of doing that, and the money helped of course, but Monica was still in the back of my mind. A couple of days later in the evening I was going to call her, when the phone rang.

The Tale of Tim & Carol Part 2 Chapter 7: Carol Takes the Reins

Tue, 26 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from Chapter Six

PART TWO – CAROL FINISHES THE STORY

Chapter 7: Carol Takes the Reins

I didn’t sleep like a log, or a child, or whatever the euphemism is, for I would wake during the night with Monica working hard on me, her tongue going deeper and deeper, her nose pushing hard up against my clit. I encouraged her along, pressing down on her head, and whispering my approval. Finally it was morning, and I rose from the pillow, with Monica’s head still trapped at my quim. I stroked her head and loosened the collar, and her head slid out. Her hair was matted with sweat and her face bright red and covered in sweat and my juices. But she looked quite content.

The Tale of Tim & Carol Part 2 Chapter 8: Epilogue

Tue, 26 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from Chapter Seven

PART TWO – CAROL FINISHES THE STORY

Chapter 8: Epilogue

It didn’t take long to get back, being Sunday afternoon, but Tim had not returned. I put away the riding costume, but stayed in my dom outfit, I didn’t really want to remove it. I made a pot of tea and settled down for half an hour, but I kept looking at the box. It was acting like a magnet to me, and finally I had to open it.

Ghost of a Chance

Tue, 19 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Molly lay on the bed, the Earl’s bed, her arms and legs spread wide, the cords binding her cutting into her wrists and ankles. He is there - on her - thrusting into her.

It is a dream, of course. Molly was adept at lucid dreaming, knew when she was in a dream, could even exercise some control over the situation. Not this time. She looks down at the girl, bound to the bed, a band of white cloth over her eyes. Her nightgown is pulled up to her waist exposing the dark triangle between her legs. Her wrists and ankles tied to the bedposts with bed curtain cord.

Rubberized and Dollified

Sun, 17 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Rubberized and DollifiedOrHow I Learned to Stop Worrying and Love the Latex

Writer’s note: If you couldn’t tell from the title, I’m a big Kubrick fan. I think Spielberg made hash of what could have been a much better story (A.I.).

I feel I must record my story while I can, before whatever is happening to me prevents me from being capable of coherent thought. Not that I mind anymore, of course. I’m one big ball of sexual energy. An orgasmic hydrogen bomb, if you will. The only down side is I can hardly hold a thought in my head before movement, sound, even a slight breeze causes my brain to reboot from the pleasure.

Hope Floats Part 3: Mermaids

Thu, 14 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part two

Part 3: Mermaids

Hope went unnoticed for the short remainder of the day, most of the guests by the pool choosing to leave well alone the toy that had been the subject of such wild attentions. She tried to be philosophical about the whole experience, telling herself that there was nothing personal in the trials she had been forced to endure. These were just people behaving as was natural in an environment that cast off the strictures of modern society and allowed them to go wild for a short time.

Vacation Time Fun Part 7

Sat, 09 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 6 Part 7

We pulled into the driveway and I ran into the house to change while she set up the rest of the things she would need to play her part. It was already starting to get dark, so I decided that black would be best for sneaking. I pulled off my wind suit and crotch-rope, and pulled on a pair of black tights over my pantyhose, some black gloves, then put on a black leotard and slipped on my new black boots. There I was, Tonya Conway, Super Spy. I decided to start being sneaky right away, peaking out the windows trying to see what Anita was up to. She was nowhere to be found, but my Escape was in the field behind the house almost all the way back the tree line. She must have put it there. I was in the middle of trying to figure out why when the house went dark. She had turned off the power. This meant she had to be in the garage. If I could get to her and get her to tell me where the laptop was, I could make this a short night. I crept out of the bedroom and started down the hall. I got about half way down to the living room when a balled up sock hit me in the tummy.

Making Up Lost Time

Sun, 27 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“Shit.”

“What?”

Rob pointed at glowing the sign.

ACCIDENT EXIT 28 ALL LANES BLOCKED

“Probably the fog. Can’t see for shit.”

Rob checked his mirrors, down shifted, and rolled off the interstate.

“Where are we going?”

“A long cut. It’s further, but it’ll get us home sooner than if we stayed on the highway.”

They drove along for several minutes in silence. The fog grew thicker. Rob downshifted. He slid his hand over to Sally’s knee, under her skirt.

The Mother-in-Law Popped in for Coffee 2

Thu, 24 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Mother-in-Law Popped in for Coffee)

The Mother-in-Law Popped In For Coffee – The Finale

PART TWO

“Then we will decide what will happen next!” As if I had any say in the matter. I could hardly protest at things now Ruth had shoved my panties in my mouth and gagged me with a knotted silk scarf. She had also done a very good job of tying my hands behind my back, and my ankles together.

Gai-Shift - Oasis Chapter 7: Kate's out of the Frying Pan... again!

Mon, 14 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Oasis Chapter 6: Kate’s Plan)

Chapter 7: Kate’s out of the Frying Pan… again!

Ra’idah had it all figured out.

Years back, as a young headstrong witch, she’d been cast out of her Cairo coven; the others hadn’t seen her natural superiority as a reason to lay in languishing bondage over long nights, to be tickled and pickled by the golden-eyed Arabic dominatrix. She was warned that, should she return, they’d bind her up and keep her that way, no longer a sister-witch but a thrall, to be passed from bed to bed and need to need.

Just a Game

Mon, 14 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Kim loved to play this little game with her boyfriend. She’d leave Paul a little clue, go and hide somewhere and tie herself up with a bit of self bondage. As long as he found her in good time, his prize was her complete submission. She would be his deviant slave and obey his every command until the following morning. She loved this little game and he was due home from work in just over two hours. It was time to play.

Oops!

Thu, 10 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“Just give her a scoop twice a day. She’ll pester you, but she’s gotta lose weight.”

Mittens, aka Mitt the cat, was, in fact, rubbing against Janet’s leg meowing pitifully.

“Sure.”

Gary turned to go, turned back.

“Oh and-”

“Gary! Go damnit! You’ve got a plane to catch. I’ll feed the cat. I’ll water the plants. It’s just two days. Everything will be fine.”

“I was just going to say I love you.”

The Shoot

Tue, 24 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Ellie burst from Hendrson’s office, cheeks red, tears welling up. The blonde girl who had been peering into a mirror turned and stepped in front of her.

“Buy a vowel, get a clue. You are out of your league. You can’t beat me. Why don’t you go back to the bayou where you belong, marry your cousin, make babies.”

Ellie brushed past her and pushed through the door.

“Shauna?”

Henderson gestured to her.

The Trunk

Tue, 24 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

SM Ackerman is the author of several bondage & DiD stories to be found on Amazon & Pink Flamingo, check them out online.

My name is Louisa and I have hated being called that since I was very little, so everyone calls me Lou. I am twenty-three years old, five-foot-nine, and at school I was called string-bean, the reason I am sure is obvious and I don’t intend to go into more detail than that. My sister who is four years younger than I am insisted that I write this story, so that the whole world would know what a bitch I was to her on that fateful day so many years ago.

A Day at the Office

Sun, 15 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“And what,” Sara asked, “is that?”

Grinning, Scott held up what looked like a thick-walled tube with fleshy flanges on each end. “This,” he said proudly, “is my newest invention.”

“What exactly does it do? And remember, I have to leave for work soon, so keep it short, please.”

“This little gem,” Scott replied, “is about to make your day very interesting.”

Sara sighed. She loved Scott with all her heart, but some of his ideas were, to put it mildly, crazy. Still, she knew she couldn’t tell him no.

Paula and Jane’s Spread-eagle Tie

Fri, 13 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from Paula in Chains & Paula in Chains 2

It had been quite a while since I had the nerve to do anymore self-bondage, after my last escapade.

It was the shock of Jane walking into my house earlier than I had planned to meet her, only for her to find me tied naked and spread-eagled in my hallway, wearing just a hood with attachable gag and blindfold, with my Hitachi Magic Wand vibrator driving me crazy on a timer setting I rigged up for the occasion.

Vacation Time Fun Part 6

Fri, 13 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 5 Part 6

I climbed out of the tub before I turned into one big wrinkle, threw on a robe and walked contently into the bedroom, only to find a note on my pillow. It read:

“Dearest Tonya, I hope you don’t plan on sleeping well tonight. I still have two movies to watch and you know where that leaves you. I’d get tied myself but due to my inconsiderate host, I’m just a little bit (a lot) sore in all the right places. Ummm…. anyway sugar, just make sure that you sleep in something that is appropriate for an adventure, if you sleep at all.”

Maid to Serve 2: Maid to Vacuum

Tue, 27 Mar 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2: Maid to Vacuum

At first Eleanor thought it was the light streaming in through the narrow window that had woken her, but the awful feeling of discomfort that seemed to be spread out across the whole of her body soon made her realise that it had been responsible instead. The light, she realised had been in the background of her perception for some time and the more unpleasant sensations were only now coming to the fore.

Maid to Serve 3: Mermaids

Tue, 27 Mar 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part two

Part 3: Mermaids

It had been two or three days since Eleanor had woken alone on the narrow bed and in the room in the rafters of the house. She had no memory of how she had arrived there after falling into a state of exhausted torpor, drained by her ordeal within the vacbed. More worryingly she was genuinely unable to count the days that had passed since then, the monotony and isolation of her enforced duties as a housemaid occupying her physically and draining her mentally until the hours simply ran into one another and became lost to her memory.

Vacation Time Fun Part 5

Mon, 26 Mar 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 4 Part 5

Okay, story time again. She knew that ever since a talent show in junior high school I’d had a fantasy about being a magician’s assistant. My then boyfriend had a dream that he was going to be this great illusionist, and I was going to be his assistant. He came up with this whole routine for the show and his big finale was tying me up and putting me in this huge crate and chaining it shut. I was supposed to get free crawl out of the fake back on the crate, slip off behind the curtain and appear in the audience and drop my ropes and gag and act all magical and stuff.

Candice Part 3

Thu, 01 Mar 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Candice Part 2)

Part Three

“Comfy?”

Squirming slightly in anticipation, Candice nodded, watching as Mistress Karen made final adjustments to her bondage. Lying spread eagle in the center of the bed, her wrists and ankles held by ropes attached to the corner posts, Candice smiled into her gag, eagerly awaiting whatever Mistress had in mind for her naked body.

To her surprise, Mistress Karen rose from the bed and turned toward the door. “Have fun,” she said lightly, before leaving the room. Puzzled, Candice watched as Dana slipped through the door closing it behind her.

Bitgirl Part 4: Bitgirl's Reward

Fri, 17 Feb 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bitgirl Part 3: The Race)

Part 4: Bitgirl’s Reward

Evans grabbed Bitgirl’s reins, yanked her head around before she could plant another hoof in Dee’s crotch. That she realized that Dee was, in fact, a man made the idea irresistible.

Evans led his pony down the hill to where Angela sat, cradling her arm. He helped the girl into the cart and led them back to the stall. He released Bitgirl from the cart, helped Angela walk inside. He cinched Bitgirl’s reins to a ring in the wall. Shut the door.

The Tale of Tim & Carol Part 2 Chapter 2: Carol Returns Home to Tim

Tue, 24 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from Chapter One

PART TWO – CAROL FINISHES THE STORY

Chapter 2: Carol Returns Home to Tim

The journey to the station went in silence, both of us with our thoughts. The latex was warming up, and the smell was strong. I was beginning to enjoy the subterfuge and I wondered if others on the train would smell it, or if it was just me being inside it and having it against my body. We drove for about fifteen minutes and then came to the station. Monica pulled up the hood and took off the glasses.

The Tale of Tim & Carol Part 2 Chapter 4: Cheating on Tim - Twice

Tue, 24 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from Chapter Three

PART TWO – CAROL FINISHES THE STORY

Chapter 4: Cheating on Tim - Twice

I went to see Ann first, but I had a request. I wanted Suzy to do her dirty deeds on me, and if Ann wouldn’t mind, her too. Suzy is so open and candid, she loved the idea, she and Ann are so tight there is not a jealous bone in her body, and the idea of giving me some serious punishment really appealed to her.

Paula In Chains

Mon, 16 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Paula’s desires for bondage came from her childhood, but now in an act of self bondage, not only does she reveal her hidden secrets, but is forced to endure further bondage torment from her friend Jane, who found her in her bonds.

Now all through my childhood watching the reruns on TV, I have been fascinated about the heroines always getting tied up and gagged and saved by the hero at the last minute, usually from a fate worse than death. Okay, it usually was death, but sometimes the endings went along the lines of being sold to Arab sheiks for their harems; or kidnapped and taken to be the concubine of some evil despot; or the cowboy saving the heroine from the Indians who were riding off with her.

The Window Worker 2: Noike's Pet

Fri, 13 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Window Worker)

Part 2: Noike’s Pet

Noike led Hannah, or Hana as she now started to pronounce her friends name, by the lead into her apartment over the hall. Once inside Hannah was led over to the kitchen where Noike had some food prepared on the side. Hannah turned on the hob and quickly started to cook a rice dish on the hob.

“Why is this happening? I can understand about work, sort of, but usually even Window Workers must get to go home and carry on as normal. Why am I being treated like this?” Hannah enquired.

The Mistress Vore

Wed, 11 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

“Now just lay there and relax, you’re going to love this next one.” Carla told her bound submissive Janice. Janice was tied up so that her legs and ankles were pinned together and her hands were resting on her belly. Aside from the rope that was holding Janice in place on the table Janice wore nothing at all. Carla was also mostly nude but wore leather thigh-high boots and elbow length gloves. Carla’s snake Voldemort was winding it’s way into the bedroom and Carla wanted to place him on top of Janice’s waiting body. Janice loved snakes and Carla wanted to tease her slave by allowing Voldemort to slither back and forth across her body. She knew her slave would go wild with lust at the feeling of a ten foot python moving along her soft skin.

Shannon and Faye: The First Time

Tue, 10 Jan 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Dedicated to Thearchiver

Shannon and Faye had first met each other a few months ago while attending the same lecture series at the university. It was Shannon’s freshman year and Faye had just begun her second year, however Shannon was, in fact, a year older than Faye. At first glance, they were not much alike at all. Shannon, eldest of six children, was from a rather small town in the countryside and she’d been brought up in a traditional, somewhat conservative and religious family. Quiet and shy yet mild-mannered and friendly, Shannon had been an exemplary student, had received a scholarship and had worked hard for a year to save money before finally arriving at the university.

A Christmas Gift

Wed, 21 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

It happened again, 3 more days until Christmas and Anita doesn´t have a gift for her boyfriend. She thought about it for weeks what is the right gift for him. Every year the same dilemma. Last year she had given him a voucher, which had not pleased him very much because it was very impersonal he thought. This year it had to be overwhelming, but Anita was late once again. So she is on the way to the city with an intent “Today I find something, I don´t go back home without something!”

Grandma & I

Mon, 19 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Intro:

To my readers: my apologias for not posting more stories recently, but I have been working hard on two female domination and pony books entitled, Madam in Attendance & Chloe & Me, each to be published by the end of December 2011 byPink Flamingo publications electronically and in paperback. So I hope this new free story of female woe and sexuality tickles your fancy. Enjoy S. M. Ackerman. (2011)

Mary, Mary, Quite Contrary

Mon, 12 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

“Mary, Mary, quite contrary, how does your garden grow? With sil-”

“Mrs. Smythe?”

Mary whirled.

“Oh! I’m sorry if I startled you.”

Mary smiled.

“No, no, dear, that’s all right.”

“I’m Edna Lambe from the university extension.”

“Yes, dear.”

“I was wondering if I could talk with you for a few minutes. You have a reputation for growing prize-winning produce and I was wondering if you would share your secret. All in the name of science you understand.”

Mary, Mary, Quite Contrary

Mon, 12 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

“Mary, Mary, quite contrary, how does your garden grow? With sil-”

“Mrs. Smythe?”

Mary whirled.

“Oh! I’m sorry if I startled you.”

Mary smiled.

“No, no, dear, that’s all right.”

“I’m Edna Lambe from the university extension.”

“Yes, dear.”

Can It!

Sun, 04 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Another tale of Mistress Messiér’s household

My name is AJ Pine, and all I wanted was a cupcake. Oh sure, I’d heard rumors about the sort of things that happened in Mistress Messiér’s house. But I didn’t take them very seriously. The money was good, and plenty of staff made the hours easy and the work light. Okay, sure, all of us running around in black PVC maid uniforms was kind of strange; but I looked smashing in mine, and yay rich weirdos, am I right? But if there was one thing that Mistress was famous for, it was her dinner parties: and not the main course, either. I mean, those were wonderful enough, and there was always enough left over for the staff to pillage. I think that was intentional. But the desserts! Oh lord, the desserts. Chocolate cakes, layered until they should have fallen over. Chocolate cream pies, vanilla cream pies, and lemon meringue all boasted the fluffiest of toppings, and sat light as a feather in the stomach. We served rich, thick, smooth puddings; moist, delicate yellow cake and sponge cake cut into adorable shapes; and those cupcakes. One bite of the devil’s food cake and the amazing buttercream icing, and you knew you’d spend an extra day in Purgatory atoning. And that’s where it went wrong. You see, we never get any of those, the guests don’t leave us a scrap. And there’s tons of it. So, one day, a couple of evenings before the party, I crept into the kitchen on a mission. I’m a little short, so I had to bring a step stool; but in the top cabinet hid my objective. I opened the door, and there was a tray of chocolate cupcakes. In no time I had the paper off one and half of it in my mouth. There wasn’t time to savor it, but it was so incredible! And then a shadow fell over me. Redheaded Iscah, supervisor for my section, stood over me with an angry expression and a threatening wooden spoon in her hand. I had to admit, scared as I was, that the black PVC uniform looked great on her too. Or… was the fear helping that? “I’m… um… sorry?” I said. “I don’t doubt that for a moment,” Iscah answered. “In fact, I’m sure you don’t know how sorry you are yet. But you will.” And she dropped the spoon, and in a movement I was completely unprepared for, grabbed me around the waist and slung me over her shoulder. Did I mention I was a bit short? Iscah… isn’t. I just hung over her with my composure completely gone. I remembered Mistress saying we could be canned for rules infractions, but a single cupcake wasn’t worth being fired for! Well… okay. It wasn’t the first. But my sad-kitty-eyes-look had done the trick with the other maids. Didn’t look like it would with Iscah. It wasn’t a complete loss. The backs of Iscah’s legs were quite lovely poking out from her pink-trimmed vinyl skirt, and I had some time to look at them as she carried me into the lift and it began to move down. When the doors opened, I quickly figured out that we were in the ground floor utility room - I could see a small pile of stuffed trash bags in the corner, rubbish that wouldn’t stink up the place until we took it out. Then I heard a creak, and a thump, and I slid down from Iscah’s shoulder… … into the depths of a huge black trash can, lined with a heavy liner and already holding a few small filled plastic bags that cushioned my landing. I couldn’t easily see over the the rim of the can. “What? What the hell is this? What are you doing -” I started to yell, but Iscah produced a ball gag from somewhere and swiftly, expertly fastened it on me. I could only grunt with frustration, and didn’t react in time either to her binding my hands together from fingertips to wrists with a small roll of plastic shipping wrap. Iscah reached down and grabbed a slightly smaller plastic trash bag that I’d been sitting in unaware. I say slightly, because she was able to bring it up over my head and twist-tie it shut. Her quick fingers poked a few air holes in the plastic, and the next noise sounded a lot like someone had equipped the can with a vent fan. “Sit tight,” Iscah sighed. “We’ll see how much trouble you are in.” A heavy thump sounded, it got dark, and I heard a metallic snick. This wasn’t good.

Time passed, I have no idea how much. We don’t wear watches at work, and I didn’t have a chance of getting that lid open. I was getting plenty of fresh air though, and had resigned to waiting it out, when I heard steps, a filled bag being set down next to me, and the lock click open. And there was light! Iscah undid my bag, and took off the gag. I wasted no time. “I said I was sorry!” “That’s what you said the last time, and the time before, and the time before,” Iscah said. I didn’t know she knew about those. “Now the mistress will be short of desserts for her guests tonight, and you know how she loves her desserts.” “She’s got so many desserts, what difference did those make?” “Because those were for tonight. You know the rules around here, Pine. Get caught snitching desserts, you get canned.” Ohhhh. Cute. “I thought that meant I’d be fired.” I wiggled around in the can, making my bag rustle in the faint hope it would suddenly inspire Iscah to let me out. “Nope. Around here, you get canned. Now hold still.” She reached down to where I’d heard her set her filled trash bag, and when she stood, she held one of Mistress’ heavy, thick cream pies. Five seconds later, I realized with a shock that she had shoved that pie right in my face! The goo oozed to the top of my head, into my ears, down the neckline of my uniform, and into the bag where I sat. My bound hands did suffice to clear my eyes and nose. “Ack! What - what the heck was that?” “Mistress sent me down here to throw away some things. Too bad there was already something in the can…” “Some thing?!? Some one!” And then, dammit, she hit me with another pie. It was yummy: I couldn’t deny that. Hey… “That doesn’t look like trash to me!” “Well, you wouldn’t want actual garbage in there with you, right? Ewww.” The way Iscah said it left my own status uncertain. I had another thought. “Um… Those are awfully tidy pies for having been in the bottom of that trash bag.” “You talk a lot.” And she got it from I don’t know where, but Iscah picked up a big red bucket that I found was full of chocolate brownie batter, because I could easily taste it as it ran down my face and hair. “Oh… god… I can’t see a thing… what have you done to my hair?” “Funny thing that, you’ll find that its some of the best conditioner around. Not that you’ll see a shower soon.” And no sooner had I cleared my eyes and nose then that she-devil clamped two vanilla cream pies to the sides of my head, like a pie sandwich. “Noooo,” I protested vainly, “I thought we were running short of desserts…” “Heavens no. Not in this household. It’s the ones you got into that upset Mistress. Why, if you’d asked, I’m sure she’d have made you a cake.” Yeah, funny lady. “Why do I think that meant I’d have been covered in frosting and had little candles perched on me?” “At least you would have been safe from dripping wax! Speaking of cake,” and a huge mixing bowl overfull of yellow cake batter cascaded over my face, and down my shoulders, and I’m sure that witch got a ton of it into my cleavage on purpose. I could only cry out. “Ahhhhhh…” “My goodness - it really is noisy in here.” And she pied me again, and again. Would this never end? “And finally… you liked the cupcakes so much… Mistress arranged something special.” Oh no. One, two, three, a dozen, I lost count of how many of those cupcakes were cruched into my hair, my face, my ears, my bosom. To be honest, the one Iscah shoved in my mouth was kind of enjoyable. But when she finally got bored, I was a complete wreck. “That’s the lot. And now, time to take the trash out.” I couldn’t even speak any more, even without the gag. She closed the inner bag over my head, lowered the lid, and… no. Are you kidding me? No way. No way at all. My can tilted back, then rolled forward. I was moving. I called out again, uselessly. “I said I was sorry!” It didn’t matter. We bumped over the doorsill - that wasn’t fun - and I could immediately hear the patter of raindrops on the lid of the can. Finally, motion stopped, and Iscah opened my lid and bag again. “And there you go. Mistress said to take the trash out, and I did. You’ve got air holes, so you should be fine until she calms down and I can bring you back inside. Doesn’t usually take more than an hour or two.” Then… oh, then… Iscah kissed me. I couldn’t believe it! How dare she! After all that had just happened, how could she do that? And… and… how could I have liked it? Bag - closed. Lid - down. Lock - click. Fan - whir. Stuck in here in this nasty, slimy, pretty-good-smelling bag for two hours? Two whole hours? … That was a pretty nice kiss…

I guess I fell asleep. I didn’t know what time it was when I awoke, so I started banging on the lid as best I could through my bag, and with my wrapped hands; it must have been two hours by now. After a short period, the lock clicked, and the lid opened. Bright light, blinding light! How long had I been in there? It was dark when she kissed me! Someone, I couldn’t see who, stripped the wrap from my hands and shoved a damp rag into them. I cleared a little of the gunk from my face, but once I could see, no one was there. My small step-stool sat next to the can, and I climbed out with some difficulty; my hands and feet were still slippery, and I didn’t want to fall. The utility room door stood open. I walked inside. From behind a hanging tarp sat a huge table of the desserts similar to the ones with which Iscah had tortured me, and a note. “My AJ, “I am aware of what has passed over the course of the night, and I feel you may have properly learned your lesson. “However, Iscah overstepped her bounds a few times, and we cannot have that in this household. She will be down shortly, and does not know you have been freed. Would you assist me with some correction? “With my appreciation, “Mistress M.” I looked at the pile of filled black plastic bags which still sat against the wall. My gooey face slowly wore a grin. The wheeled bin would have to stay outside; but now that I knew I was no longer canned… it was time for Iscah to get trashed. —– THE END —–

Sock It To Me

Sun, 04 Dec 2011 00:00:00 +0000

This story may be too sock-happy for some, and for that, I apologize. I was grooving on the advent of cool weather and organizing my sock drawer, when the inspiration hit! There is some bondage and sex though, so you may still be interested. Sock It To Me As long as I can remember, I have had a passion for legwear; knee socks, over-the-knee socks, patterned tights, thigh highs, etc. I wear them and I look for other gals that wear them. Finding other gals with the same passion is the hardest thing to satisfy. Gals think that knee socks, for instance, are so 80’s! Most women wear socks, but not that kind that sets my heart to pitter-pattering. I absolutely hate those little footie things; I think they are as responsible for the collapse of the sock industry as much as the fashion mavens. And those see-through trousers socks are also disgusting. I can barely tolerate the nylon tube socks that soccer players wear. Nope! My socks and tights have to be wool or heavy cotton. The problem is that few companies make them anymore and even fewer women wear them! My other thing is bondage, rope bondage to be specific. I love tying women up and I am quite good at it! There seem to be more women that like being bound and gagged than like wearing my type of footwear, but I’m not complaining about that! It was mid-October and in this area that means the days are short and cool. It was a Saturday a.m. and I was headed to the local coffee shop. I was in my school-girl phase and was wearing the full regalia, adult-fet style, lace-up black knee-length Doc Martens with white over-the-knee socks, short green plaid pleated skirt and a green letter-sweater cardigan over a white men’s shirt with a black tie hanging loosely around my neck. I had drawn my currently-red hair into two ponytails, tied with black ribbon, that jutted from each side of my head. I was a walking cliché, but I liked it. A half block ahead, a gal turned the corner onto my street and I was amazed to see that she was wearing an outfit similar to mine! As she drew near, I saw that she wore burgundy over-the-knee socks with black flats, a burgundy plaid pleated skirt and a Black turtle-necked sweater over which she had a burgundy cardigan. I was instantly in heat for her. I’m not shy especially about my little fetishes, although I don’t usually make a good impression blurting out what I’m thinking. My friends are used to it, but strangers…well, sometimes it works, most times it doesn’t, but I gotta be me! As we passed each other, I said “I like your look, girl! Ever been tied up?” She stopped, slipped off her sunglasses, and looked me up and down. She was of Asian-American descent, Chinese was the Asian part if I had to guess, with glorious natural long black hair that was fastened into a tight ponytail. Unbound it would probably reach her waist. She wore it with straight across bangs ending at her eyebrows. She had almost black eyes, almond shaped and slanting up at the outside corners and a sweet, pouty mouth. She reminded me of Lucy Lui, the actress and that was not a bad thing! She was a little older than I first thought maybe early thirties, but she was breathtakingly beautiful, at least to me. I felt my equilibrium shift as I stared at her; I was teetering on some precipice and could easily fall for that face! “Once or twice” she replied. I could feel myself begin to pitch over the edge! I managed to find my voice. “Wanna make it three or four?” I jiggled the handcuffs I had fastened through the belt loop of my skirt. She smiled and reached out to touch the cuffs. “These are toys!” I blushed scarlet. Damn! I’ve met the girl of my dreams and she catches on that I’m sporting lame toy cuffs. Damn it! What to do? “Yeah, I know! They’re just decoration! I’m more into rope anyway!” I stumbled through that bs while she continued to scrutinize me with her knowing smile. “Rope, huh? Do you use hemp or cotton?” Now on firmer footing, I was able to reply coherently and it wasn’t lost on me that she knew the difference between types of rope. “I’m into hemp right now; love the texture and after you use it a bit it softens right up! Besides it’s too hard to find good cotton rope.” No bs there; I was a hemp girl! She seemed to approve, at least she didn’t cut me off at the knees again with some other comment. “Do you live around here?” she asked. “Yeah, on the next block, halfway down.” Could it be this easy? “Roommates?” “Nope, just me!” Oh my god! Was this really happening? “What’s your name? I’m Kaitlynn Lee.” I told her. She reached out and shook my hand. I don’t know about her, but I felt electricity when we touched. Pheromones were in the air, like a heady perfume that I hoped she could sense too! She held onto my hand just a little bit longer than necessary and I was practically swooning. “Just a minute!” She pulled an Iphone and ripped off a text. The thing chimed and she stepped away a couple of paces, her back to me, to answer a call, but I could still hear her side well enough. “Sam? Yeah, we’re good, but we’ll talk later.” She slapped the phone back into her pocket and turned to me. I was stunned! Was this really happening? Was I going to get to spend some quality time with this absolute babe? And dare I think that bondage was in our future? Damn right I was thinking that! “So! Let’s go to your place!” This was happening and so fast! I was aware that she had taken control of the situation and was driving the agenda. It was my agenda as well, but I wanted to be in control. “So!” I parroted. “You gonna let me tie you up?” She smiled her enigmatic smile. “Well, let’s go and talk about it, anyway!” “Sure, let’s go; it’s this way!” She fell into place next to me and we headed back the way I had come. It must have looked like the local catholic girls school had just let out, but no one seemed to pay us any mind. My head was spinning and my little sex genie was stirring in my gut. Nothing like this had ever happened to me. I had met and got involved with gals in bars, etc. but never had a chance meeting ever developed into anything like this. Usually, the impromptu meets ended in disappointment all around. Maybe this would too, but it had moved way ahead of any other encounter I had experienced. We didn’t talk as we walked. My apartment was only 5 minutes away. I let us into the foyer with my key and we walked up the one flight to my apartment. I was nervous and excited both, hoping against hope that this would be something. My apartment fronted on the street and had lots of windows to let in the light. It was furnished in the usual single gal way with hand-me-downs and Ikea stuff. I let her go first and she walked into the large living room and gave it the once over. I was thinking strategy! How did I get her from here into my ropes and then into bed? “I’ve got some good merlot I haven’t opened yet. Want a glass?” She turned and stared at me briefly. “Sure! That would be great!” I silently agreed; a little alcohol was sure to lubricate the situation. I returned with two glasses and offered her one. She was standing at the front windows looking down at the street. “You didn’t put any ketamine or anything in this did you?” I pulled the glass back and offered her the other one. “Just kidding; you don’t seem like the type to do that!” I answered “Of course I’m not”, while guiltily recalling that, a minute ago in the kitchen, I had half-jokingly wished I had something like that. We sat on the futon and sipped our wine. “Nice place! Been here long?” I gave the short version of my history and asked her where she lived. She gave a vague answer that seemed to indicate that she had just moved in a couple of blocks away. Finally, I couldn’t stand it anymore. “So, Kaitlynn, why are you here in my apartment?” She put her glass down and turned sideways to look straight at me. “I thought you wanted to tie me up?” Damn it, she did it again; took control. I had to wrest it back. “I do! We can do it here or in the bedroom. Any preference?” I hoped my voice didn’t give away the excitement I was feeling. As always, when on the cusp of a bondage adventure, I was almost giddy and had to clasp my hands together to prevent them from shaking. “Well, here is fine. Why don’t you get your stuff and we can figure out where we want to go with this!” I had to fight with myself to keep from jumping up and running out of the room to get my equipment. Instead, I sat for a moment as if considering her suggestion and then nodded my head and replied. “Good idea! Want any more wine while I’m up?” “I’m good!” I forced myself to walk slowly into my bedroom. Once I was out of sight, I pumped my fist, mouthed a silent “yes” and did a little happy dance. I dragged my bag of toys out of the closet and gave it a quick check. There were several styles of gags, a lot of coiled rope, collars, blindfolds, etc.; the usual stuff! I unzipped my boots and kicked them off and shucked the sweater. I wanted to be able to move freely unencumbered by extraneous clothes. Ultimately, I wanted to be out of all my clothes and playing with Kaitlynn, but first things first. I came back down the hall and stopped short at the living door. Kaitlynn was nowhere in sight; where was she? Maybe she went to the bathroom? I really, really didn’t want to think she may have split! I sighed, figuring it had been too good to be true, and stepped into the room. A push and a trip and I was down hard on my belly, the bag spinning away from me. Struggling for breath, I managed to get out “What the fuck!” before a knee slammed into my back and a hand clamped over my mouth. Kaitlynn spoke into my ear. “Lay still, sweetie, and this will go OK, but if you struggle, it will go hard. Got it?” I spluttered a protest into her hand and tried to twist free. She whacked the back of my head with her free hand. “I guess you didn’t get it!” She grabbed a pigtail and twisted and pulled until my eyes teared up. “Now lay still!” I figured I should do that and nodded my head. She let go of my hair and slid her knee off my back, but kept her hand over my mouth. “Put your hands behind your back!” I hesitated and earned another head whack. I put my hands behind me crossed at the wrists. “I’m going to remove my hand from your mouth; keep quiet!” She let go of me and reached out and grabbed my bag. I couldn’t keep quiet. “Kaitlynn, what are you doing?” She grabbed my pigtail again and pulled my head back hard. “Shut up!” she hissed. She spilled the bag’s contents out on the floor and grabbed a ball gag out of the tangle of stuff. “Open up!” I tried to clamp my lips shut against the ball she was pressing against them. She removed the ball and grabbed my arm twisting it up behind me. I screeched in protest and she was ready, slamming the ball against my mouth and forcing it part way in. I tasted blood and then gave in to the relentless pressure she was exerting. She pushed the ball deep into my mouth and tightened the strap. I jerked my hands towards my mouth to try to pull the ball free or loosen the strap, but she clamped down on my arms and twisted both of them back behind me again. She held my wrists together and lifted them up and away from my body, all the while wrapping a rope around them. She managed to cinch them despite my struggling and immediately went to work on my elbows. She wrapped and cinched my elbows, crushing them together. Still working quickly, she grabbed at my ankles and quickly bound them together bending and pulling my feet up and behind until my hands were touching my heels. And that was that! I was hogtied and gagged on my living room floor in a matter of minutes by a stranger that I thought I would tying up! She stood up and nudged me with her foot. “So! You wanted to tie me up?” I twisted my head around to look up at her. She was smiling and shaking her finger at me. “Who would have figured that you would run into me and ask to tie me up? What are the chances of that? Oh right, you’re gagged and can’t talk! Let me explain. I’m a pro-domme! You know what that means? It means I tie people up! How about that? You picked the wrong person to hit on!” I tried to process that information. I knew what a domme was from my excursions on the ‘net. The realization that I had hit on a woman who was light-years beyond me in experience was embarrassing. I mean, how could I know, but still… I lowered my head to the floor and turned away from her to hide the flush of embarrassment on my face. “Embarrassing isn’t it? And now you’re going to suffer a bit for your indiscretion! But if you really like to tie people up and you pay attention, you just might learn something!” She pawed through my toy bag. “You got some good stuff here! I’m going to look around a bit see what else I can find.” She stood and walked off down the hall toward my bedroom. There was nothing I could do about it and there was not much else she would find, maybe a little weed, but that was the least of my troubles. I began to wiggle around testing the ropes. She was good at what she did, that was for sure. There was no give or slack in any rope and it quickly became clear that I was caught until she wanted to release me. She was gone for several minutes, maybe 10 or so. When she came back, she rolled me onto my side. “You got a serious sock thing going, honey! I never saw so many pairs of socks and tights.” She thought a moment and looked down at her legs. “That’s really what got you looking at me wasn’t it? These socks I’m wearing? Well how about that!” She slipped off her shoes and pressed her foot against my face. The sock was damp and smelled of leather. Having it right in my face, up close and personal, caused a tingling in my belly. She put both her feet on my face and that really stirred up something in me. She was finding and pushing a lot of my quirky little buttons. She pulled her feet back, got on her knees and reached over to roll me back onto my stomach. “I think we can have some fun with this” she said as she released the hogtie rope and untied my ankles. “What do you say we swap socks?” Now the tingle was in full vibration mode. She was keying in on my biggest weakness and I was reacting to her manipulation! She helped up onto my feet and removed my skirt and then my panties. It was so sexy to be nude, actually to be stripped, by her. I still had the shirt on, which extended below my waist. Maybe that was why being nude wasn’t freaking me out. She made me sit on my futon and slid my socks off. Then she removed hers rolling them slowly down her legs, her eyes pinned on me. Me, I was watching her peel off the socks and it was sensual and mesmerizing. She took her still warm socks and slid one over my foot and slowly worked it up over my knee. Fully extended it reached to mid-thigh. My heart was pounding and I squirmed trying to satisfy the burgeoning itch between my legs. She did the second sock in the same way. I caught her eye and we stared at each other for half a minute. She smiled and nodded her head. Wow! I was totally charged up and aching for some sex! Picking up a piece of rope she began to bind my legs starting at the ankles and cinching a two strand loop every several inches up my calves to above my knees. The last loop was placed at the top of the socks and cinched. She stood and slipped her sweater over her head and kicked her skirt aside. She wasn’t wearing a bra and her smallish breasts, pierced in each nipple, were firm and shapely. She slipped out of her thong and tossed it aside. With no clothes on she was smaller, but no less powerful! A narrow waist swelled into perfectly rounded hips. There wasn’t a trace of extra flesh or a wrinkle on her body. I swallowed hard as I stared at her perfection. She sat next to me on the futon and slowly pulled on my discarded socks. I was beside myself with sexual energy. I had never experienced anything like this, obviously, and regardless of how it came about, I was in and fully invested in whatever she wanted to do to me. She stood and pirouetted in my socks. I moaned involuntarily. “I’m guessing you’re pretty turned on right now!” I nodded, my eyes glued to my socks on her perfect legs. “Me too! Let’s do something about that!” She helped me to my feet and steadied me as she made me hop down the hall to the bedroom. I had a three piece mirror in one corner of the room. She guided me over to it and for the first time I took in the image of me bound and gagged! I could hardly believe what was reflected back at me. It was like looking at those pics on the websites only it was me staring back. The red ball was buried deep in my mouth barely visible between my lips. The strap caused a deep furrow in my cheeks and distorted my features a bit. I felt light headed as I studied the different angles the mirror afforded me. From the front I was armless, which accentuated the natural swell of my hips. The way my arms were bound forced my breasts forward. She fussed with my shirt and pulled it open to expose them. The simple multiple bindings up my legs were fantastic against the burgundy socks. She turned me slightly and I saw my arms centered in the middle of my back the insides touching from wrist to elbow with the neat loops of hemp welding them together. It was a revelation and, I knew, a life changing experience. I had never been tied up; I had always tied, but the feeling of confinement and the sight of it totally turned me toward a sub side I didn’t know I had! Maybe it wouldn’t last, but I suspected that from hereon I would crave this experience and seek it out! And she had just started on me! She stood right next to me. Her arm was casually draped over my shoulder in an attitude of ownership; her fingers played over my nipples. I tipped my head back and to the side resting my head against hers and let out a long, fervent sigh! I tell you I was on the verge of an orgasm just looking at the two of us standing there! “How grateful are you that I’ve shown you this side of your personality? Let’s find out!” She turned me towards the bed; my eyes lingered in the mirror on the image of the bound woman that I had become. Several hops and I was at the bed. She made me sit on the edge and then tilted me back, lifted my legs up and maneuvered me into the middle. She climbed up next to me and I knew what was coming next and welcomed it. This strange woman had opened a door into my personality that I could never shut and anything she wanted I would give her! Her open legs straddled my head. I was aware that the socks I had been wearing just minutes ago covered her legs. She lowered her sex to my lips and I began to show how grateful I was! It was difficult at first to get the right moves and rhythm going since I was bound into immobility, but she helped me with her movements and soon she was wet and moaning and sighing. I worked on her fervently wanting to show that I understood exactly what I was and what I was supposed to do! My efforts were rewarded when she stiffened and ejected a small stream of liquid onto my face. I knew that I would never forget the taste and scent of her fluid; I also knew that I wanted more! After a moment she climbed off. “Very good! I know you’d like to have a happy ending too, but you’re going to have to wait for that, my dear!” I groaned in disappointment and she laughed. “You are quite a surprise to me, sweetie. I thought you were just some twenty-something air head when we first met, but you’ve got promise!” She slipped into the bathroom for a minute and returned with a facecloth and wiped my face and chest. She rolled my nipple in her hand causing a lightning bolt of desire to surge through me. “I like to photograph and video my subjects. There’s a market for attractive gals in your situation and” she rolled my other nipple, “I like to have the graphics for…my own use. As soon as my friend gets here we’ll do some of that!” Oh, oh! I came down with a crash. Videos? Friend? I didn’t want to hear about either. I was good with being Kaitlynn’s slave, but having the encounter maybe spread all over the internet and, worse, having someone else involved was a big problem! She sensed from my body language and more likely from my muffled protests that I was not happy. “Now remember who’s the domme here, sweetie; neither thing is negotiable. I’ll hide your face and make you unidentifiable, but I will have my images. And I think you’ll like Sam!” Sam? Sam? The guy from the phone call! A guy was coming here? I began to try to get myself off the bed; I’m not sure what I thought that would accomplish, but I had to try. I suddenly wanted to out of this! She moved quickly to stop me from swinging my legs off the bed. “No, no, no! I tell when you can move and how! I’m going to have to immobilize you until Sam gets here. And you will need to learn your place!” I so wanted out of this now! How could I have been so foolish to fall so far into this and to think it was something I wanted? I tried to avoid her grasp, but she was quick and surprisingly strong. She rolled me onto my belly and jammed my legs against my butt. Somehow jacking my lower body up, she shoved a rope under my thighs and then around my legs at the ankles. I felt her wrapping and cinching the rope leaving me folded at the knees with my heels tightly bound down against my butt. I thrashed about a bit when she left the room to get more rope. She was back quickly and set about ‘immobilizing’ me with intense concentration. She slipped loops around my chest above and below my breasts. I turned my head and caught our reflection in the mirror. It was like watching a bondage video! Very surreal being the star! She was sliding a doubled rope under the rope that held my feet to my ass. I watched as she ran one end of that rope through the chest loops and then back to my butt. She threaded the tag end through the loop caused by doubling the rope and then drew out the slack once, twice and then again, each time sliding the fulcrum down towards my feet so that she could pull it tighter. Of course what that was doing was arching me in a most uncomfortable way. The chest ropes tightened and lifted my torso up and away from the mattress. If I were on the floor, she could have rocked me on my belly. I groaned as I tried to adjust to the strain. She paid no attention to my discomfort, busying herself with wrapping a loop around my waist. She captured my arms under that loop and drew my hands to the side of my body securing them there. That cocked my elbows and forced them up and away from my body. She undid the ribbons holding my ponytails and wound a rope through the combined handful of hair. This rope was tied off to my elbows. I was now looking up at the ceiling or at least I was until she used my tie to blindfold me. I now knew what she meant by immobilizing me. Laying on the softness of the mattress in a tangle of blankets, I could do nothing except flutter my fingers and turn my head slightly. It was excruciatingly tight and yet not painful, but I wouldn’t want to stay like this for long! That was out of my hands and I hoped Kaitlynn was going to pay close attention to me. That was all I could do! The thought that a man was coming over to my apartment popped back into my mind. I was not in the least interested in having a man touch me. I was not bi and had no interest in penises. All I could do was to hope that I came through this OK and that Kaitlynn would treat me right. It was just a hope, because I didn’t know her from Eve! A pall of despair descended on me as I realized the gravity of the situation I was in. It wasn’t much fun anymore and any sexual spark I had felt was just dead ashes now. I heard a phone ring and her answer and then I heard my door buzzer being engaged. A chill spread through me. ‘Sam’ must be here! I heard my apartment door open and close and murmured conversation in the other room. It went on for several minutes at a volume too low for me to hear. I heard someone come down the hall. It turned out to be Kaitlynn, who removed my blindfold and untied my hair. It felt delicious to be free of that, but I was not happy. Sam in the house was really bugging me; my anxiety level was high and was all but choking me. There was nothing I could, but wait and see! Kaitlynn spoke. “Sam? Come in here. Now!” I cringed and moaned softly, my eyes fixed on the doorway. I heard footsteps and watched intently for a figure to materialize in the doorway. Relief slammed me like a dam bursting! Sam was a girl! She was tall, maybe 5 foot 9 inches or so, with dark hair cut short to frame a heart-shaped face. She was lean and pretty. Her demeanor was one of caution as she eyed me on the bed. Kaitlynn, still clad only in my socks, walked over to Sam. In her socked feet Kaitlynn’s small stature was readily observable. She was barely over 5 feet, but it was clear that she was in charge. “Remove your clothes and then get on your knees facing the wall!” I watched in amazement as Sam hurried to comply. She kicked off her unlaced converse sneaks and slid out of her jeans. Her sweater followed and she dropped to her knees and sat with her butt on the back of her legs. She had yet to speak. Kaitlynn foraged through my sock drawer and pulled out a pair of heavy cotton over-the knee socks, gray in color. She tossed them to Sam and Sam worked them onto her legs. I watched with growing excitement. This was like the world series of sock obsession and bondage. Now that the mystery of who Sam was had been resolved, I was climbing back onto the horn-dog express. I twisted in my ropes to remind myself that I was still so, so tied up and watched Sam settle back into her sitting position. Kaitlynn knelt beside her and I had a clear view as she began to bind Sam’s arms. Sam had long thin arms and Kaitlynn was able to twist and move her arms so that they were pointing straight up in the middle of her back. Her hands ended up right near her hair line. Kaitlynn quickly arranged and tightened various ropes until Sam was irrevocably bound into what I suddenly recalled was a reverse prayer tie. Sam sat quietly and in no apparent discomfort. I was churning inside with a fire between my legs that needed to be quenched. This was so damn sexy, all my previous fear and trepidation vanished, as if it never existed. I watched Kaitlynn’s mastery of Sam with a raging need for sexual release! With a touch and a murmured word Sam turned away from the wall and faced me. Now she engaged me with a look of equal parts submission and desire. I shivered at the hunger in her eyes and felt the same thing in me! Kaitlynn produced a black fabric hood; apparently, Sam had brought some toys with her because that hood wasn’t mine. Sam pinned me with her eyes until Kaitlynn pulled the hood down obscuring her vision. The hood must have been porous enough to allow breathing since there was only one hole in it that Kaitlynn centered over Sam’s mouth. She murmured to Sam and Sam pursed her lips to allow Kaitlynn to apply lipstick in a bright red color. The effect was amazing, especially when Sam licked her lips with what looked like a long sinuous tongue. Oh my god! I so wanted that tongue on me! Kaitlynn buckled a tall posture collar onto Sam’s long neck, capturing and tightening the hood. She clipped a leather leash onto the front ring and then stood and came over to me! I was so ready for whatever she wanted to do! I was whimpering with desire, shaky and nerve-jangled. She maneuvered me to a sitting position on the side of the bed and untied my legs and then removed my arm bindings. The gag stayed in place. It was at once exhilarating and disappointing to be free of my bonds. I shook my arms and kicked my legs to improve circulation and it felt great, but I wanted to be tied again. She helped me to my feet, snapped a pair of handcuffs on my wrists pinning them in front of me and directed me to the bathroom. I was in dire need of the facilities. Once the door was shut I leaned back against it and fairly swooned. My hands were all over myself, in my crotch and on my nipples and anywhere else I had sensation. I went weak-kneed when the orgasm took me. I sank down to the floor panting and wanting more. Kaitlynn rapped on the door. “Two minutes! Don’t make me come after you!” I quickly took care of business, splashed some water on my face and toweled off, just finishing as Kaitlynn pushed the door open! She grasped my arm and led me back to the bed. I glanced at Sam and it appeared that she hadn’t moved a muscle! She led me to a wooden straight back chair I used as a clothes hanger and had me sit side saddle while she tied my arms into what I knew was a box tie with my forearms parallel to the floor and my hands at the opposite elbows. She gave that a little twist by pulling my hands up towards my neck slightly with a rope that she passed through my armpits and behind my neck, sort of a baby version of how Sam’s arms were tied. I turned to place my back against the chair back and she secured me against it. She lifted first one foot and then the second tying my ankle to my thigh. She pulled and pushed my around using artfully placed rope to keep me in place until I was sitting with my tail bone at the front edge of the chair and with my heels also resting on the chair seat. It would have been a precarious unstable position except for the tight ropes that held me. My legs were spread, my sex open and accessible. I hoped that Sam would soon be working me over with her wicked tongue, but who knew what was in Kaitlynn’s mind. She snapped an elastic-banded blindfold on me. Whatever she had in mind I wouldn’t see it coming, so to speak! I sat quietly, flexed my legs trying to work up some friction between them. I was wet and horny and very mentally ready for what I hoped would be a good tongue lashing session. I heard movement and sensed someone near me then felt hair brush my thighs. Oh my god! What a rush that sent through me, but that sensation paled at the first tentative touch of a tongue on my vulva! I moaned and carried on all out of proportion to what was being done, but I wanted it so bad! My hopes and desires regarding Sam’s tongue were soon realized. She was a virtuoso and from the first tentative probe, I was totally out of control. I pushed forward as best I could to meet her. The only sounds in the room were my crazed, muffled pleadings, the chair creaking under the strain of my movement and the steady unending liquid sounds of Sam French-kissing my sex! I don’t know how long it went on; not long enough in my opinion. Sam wrenched orgasms out of me until I was totally unaware of my surroundings and situation. When she finally stopped I was wreathed in sweat and cloudy of mind. I didn’t realize what was going on; I felt the chair being moved and sensed I was tipping over. My head ended up on a pillow and I was able to understand that I was on my back still tied to the chair. As I settled into place, Kaitlynn tightened and repositioned ropes to secure me as tightly as before and then someone’s crotch was in my face. I guessed it was Sam having already sampled Kaitlynn. She lay forward over me and placed her mouth back onto my sex. We went at each other with abandon, my dream state erased in a flush of renewed passion. We were quickly spent, at least I was. Sam seemed to enjoy my work! Kaitlynn told her to rise and she did so, sighing and whimpering. My chair was lifted and placed back on its legs. The blindfold was removed and I sat lethargically as Kaitlynn released me from the chair. Sam sat quietly on the bed still bound and hooded, sort of slumped forward, head down and breathing hard for several minutes until she heaved a huge sigh and sat up. I was completely untied and, this time, the awful gag was removed. Kaitlynn told me not to talk and I obliged her. She cuffed my hands in front again and led me to the bathroom. I splashed water around and then sank onto the hopper seat and must have zoned out, because Kaitlynn had to come in and get me. She led me out and down the hall to the living room. She handed me a glass of the wine we were drinking at the start of this amazing afternoon. She cuffed an ankle to the futon leg and went back to the bedroom. Several minutes later, Sam, untied and dressed again, entered and sat next to me on the futon. We instinctively reached out and held hands. I got a good look at her for the first time and saw how pretty she was up close. I ran my fingers over the rope marks on her arms. Without prompting we leaned into a little kiss and then we both laughed! Kaitlynn watched this little display with a smirk. “I told you that you would like Sam! Now, neither one of you touch the other!” Sam instantly slid away from me to the end of the futon.

Life Returns to Torment

Sun, 27 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Well readers I hope you like this tale of sexual interest, I am sorry that I have been absent for a while, but I have been fixated on writing two books both very shortly to be available via Pinkflamingo (See the link on gromets plaza). Titled Madam in attendance and Chloe & me.

I have been a volunteer working in this stately home (a big old ancient house filled with ancient treasures and open to the public) in Great Britain for longer now than I care to remember. During my time here I have had quite unrestricted access to the place, and I discovered a few months ago that it has a deep cellar which has been deliberately hidden. Within that cellar is a hidden or forgotten about torture chamber or dungeon as they are called. Now you might expect that an old monument of a house might have such a place concealed within it, but there was one thing not quite right with this situation, and that one thing is that most, though by all means not all of the equipment conceal within the room is ancient as might be expected, a hell of a lot of it was new or at least modern made in the 1920’s; this is a torture room set up for the 20th century, not for the distant past, and I can’t help but wonder who might have been secured in their, and what had been inflicted upon them and why, and of course I mostly wanted to know by whom.

Gai-Shift - Portrait Chapter 2: Captured on Canvas

Sat, 26 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Portrait Chapter 1: Orders)_

Chapter 2: Captured on Canvas

Lady Petunia Goldwaith was learning that kindness was its own reward.

She’d spared no expense making the transport box comfortable for whatever reluctant guests, prospective chambermaids (and occasional random victims plucked off the streets) she carried back to Willie Hall. Padded, well ventilated, its straps wide and soft, it permitted comfortable captivity.

That she, herself, now lay in its coffin-like interior, the plush leather warm against her scantily-clad body, the wide straps snug and complete showed her how kindness repayed itself. Rocking in the gentle motion as the lorry transporting her rocked its way down narrow London streets, she could only wonder what awaited her.

Karen's First Horse Ride

Sat, 26 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

My wife and I live in a small town in central Wisconsin. This is the type of town where everyone knows each others business or at least they think they do. My wife Karen works for a large health care corporation as a midlevel executive. This requires that she dress in a business suit daily… Let me describe my wife ultra conservative straight laced. She is 5 foot 4 but she always wears 3 inch heels. She is 50 years old still tight and toned though after three kids she has a little belly pouch she also has a 38 inch chest with nice raspberry nipples. These are kept under wraps most of the time. She is embarrassed by their size. She is still over all a pretty hot babe. Better than most 30 year olds. Karen is also low key in the bedroom no toys and only once a week Saturday night missionary position only. Ok it works and she always has an orgasm.

Vacation Time Fun Part 3

Sun, 20 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part three Part 4

Part 4 begins right where part 3 ended.

“Make a fist.” She told me.

I looked over and Anita had already torn about fifteen pieces of tape and they were lined up at the foot of the bed. She pulled the hose tight down around my fist and put the first piece around my wrist, holding the hose taut, then a strip over the knuckles and another in the opposite direction. She filled in the gaps and put another piece around my wrist to make sure that it stayed on. She did the same thing with the other hand and when she was done I had a useless nub at the end of each arm. It didn’t look like I was going to be able to get out of my first tie, but I was still going to try. After she rendered my hands useless, she helped me put on a black leotard and my highest black heels.

Parslow & the Policewoman

Sat, 19 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

The accountant, business consultant and spanker Geoffrey Parslow was not a great gardener. Although his house in the Hertfordshire stockbroker belt came with quite a bit of land, he had rented out a field commercially for the feeding and exercising of horses and the rest was dominated by lawn and big bushes, which needed little attention. Moreover, he employed old Mr Banks to come in and do what was needed.

See Emily Play 2

Sat, 05 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

SEE EMILY PLAY PT. 2

MEETING MRS. M.

After the rush of the orgasm subsided Emily got up from the floor and finished her cup of coffee. Her panties were soaked through and her legs were wet with her own piss, but she loved it. She made her way back to her bedroom and sat back down behind her computer. Earlier that night she had found a website called therubberclinic.com and for some reason she kept going back to it. At one point she had paid for a subscription and she loved all the nasty content she had found. She restarted a video she had been watching. A helpless girl in the shiniest black latex outfit was being ‘treated’ by two latex nurses. One was fucking her silly with a huge strap on dildo, while the other was forcing her to drink her own piss. The girls make-up was a mess and she looked completely helpless. And all Emily could think, while she watched that video over and over was; ‘God, I wish I was that girl’.

A Very Kinky Hallowe'en

Sun, 30 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2010 Tale

Natasha weaved her way up her garden path, past the knee-high vampires, superheroes and Freddie Kreugers, all of whom had stopped chanting, “Trick or Treat!” and were instead industriously sifting through their buckets.

“Sophie must have emptied the whole cupboard for them,” she thought, smiling. She began to fumble in her handbag for her keys.

Her mind shifted back to Sophie – the way she tossed her long raven hair as she laughed. Her confidence, so complete that you believed she could accomplish anything. Her long, elegant legs and the black, punkish trousers she liked to wear, the soft leather clinging to her thighs-

Model Worker

Sat, 15 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: A Shopping Trip

Laura Reynolds sighed as she stared impassively into the store window. She cast her eyes over the characterless fashion paraded in front of her by lifeless figures. She amused herself thinking even the mannequins looked bored wearing it. How many times she gone through this same ritual today? A new outfit was needed for tonight’s party but Laura had wasted nearly all of her morning wandering from one faceless high street chain to another each time leaving disappointed, fed up and empty handed.

Vacation Time Fun Part 3

Fri, 14 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part two Part 3

Part 3 begins right where part 2 ended.

I cleaned up my mess and had a good laugh at my own expense, then headed back to the master bathroom to fire up the Jacuzzi again. I really need to get one. I wonder what time the girls are going to be back in the morning, and whether or not I should be here. As far as they knew I was going to be at work, unless I was just on my way out the door. That would mean that I could leave and come right back when they were done, if I even left at all. My best bet was to just be running around the house in a bathrobe and tell them that I was waiting on the dryer to finish with my clothes or something along those lines. I climbed in the tub and thought entirely too hard about what to tell them about my disappearing act, especially with them probably knowing way too much about it already. I was setting my alarm when I remembered that I had yet to come up with a tie for K. It was the last thing I thought about before I crashed.

Gai-Shift - Green Chapter 4: Little Megan

Thu, 13 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Green Chapter 3: Fairies & the Sacred Glade)

Chapter 4: Little Megan

The moon broke over the beautiful glen, its dark oaks royal, its central pond as smooth as crystal. On one mossy bank stood two erect shapes, leaf-wound and trembling, the humans within only denoted by the glassy eyes shimmering wetly between the clamping fronds.

Megan and Chlorophene shuddered in their slow orgasms, moving from low point to high over long hours. The plants that held them facilitated them along, sensing their excitement from their pulse, their temperature and their skin’s salt content. When it was required, the foliagic awareness would shove its root deeper into their sexes, rising them slightly in their wrappings, making them purr.

If Only I’d Known

Sun, 09 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Georgia was in a hurry to get to the clinic, she was going to be late unless she picked up the pace. She had been lucky to get her appointment at the rather exclusive weight loss and beauty clinic, she was beginning to feel more self conscious about her appearance as she was getting older. She had only just been able to get in after landing a new richer man, just months after leaving her old boyfriend. She was desperate not to miss her appointment now. She rushed up to the reception desk. She was about to introduce herself.

June’s Self Bondage Mistake 7

Fri, 07 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 6

Part Seven

After a satisfying meal and more satisfying conversation, June drove Darcy home. Hugging one final time, the girls said their good-byes and Darcy got out of June’s car. Walking slowly, and looking back several times at June, Darcy put her best sultry walk skills to work making June desire her even more. Looking back one last time, Darcy entered the apartment complex and was gone from June’s view.

June’s Self Bondage Mistake 8

Fri, 07 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 7

Part Eight

June asked Darcy to get undressed while she retrieved the first part of her mummification, the black Coflex bandages. June brought both boxes with her and set them on the couch next to Darcy.

“I see you are ready!” June said with mirth in her voice, “I’ll wrap your legs first.”

Opening one of the boxes of bandages, June pulled the first roll out, peeled the plastic off, found the starting edge, and pulled about 3 feet off the roll.

Every Precaution Is Taken

Mon, 03 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Rebecca looked nervously around the basement. No one was around, but she still blushed at the thought of getting caught doing what she was about to do. Well, the blush was part excitement and part embarrassment, but still it would be much easier if no one else in the building found out about her little game.

In the basement corner squatted a nice big pile of stuffed shiny black trash bags - the building’s refuse for the last couple of days. Just looking at it made her heart race, made her squirm. She wanted nothing more than to be bound and stuffed in one of those soft shiny bags, to be left there for an indeterminate period to reflect on her position. For months she’d been thinking about it, and had some wonderful session masturbating to the mental pictures - now, on a cool Monday afternoon, it was time to do something about her fantasies!

Sci-Fi Club Part 4

Sun, 02 Oct 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Sci-Fi Club Part 3)

Part 4

Carly lived at Danny and Katie’s house for a week. Her knowledge of the system was very useful in it’s instillation of the mobile emitter at their house. Soon it was fully operational, much to Katie’s dismay. Outside of their home, the Walsh’s were a very normal couple. They socialized, worked, and lived the life that any married couple living in suburban Chicago lives. Inside the house, now that was a different story.

Focussed

Fri, 30 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

All she could do now was too look ahead, the deep trance her Mistress had put her in barely let her blink on her own, she was totally frozen in her own body while the make-up artist finalised the last details of her new ’look’ that she’d have for a very long time.

Asudem had met her Mistress while shopping at some adventurous boutique in the city, she knew more than the shop assistant did about their range and definitely had better taste. As if by magic she pulled out the dress she wanted (a japanese elegant black and white gothic lolita styled affair) which the shopgirl didn’t even know they stocked. It was a perfect fit and Mistress smiled warmly in appreciation. Her small frame barely reaching 5 foot in her cute black patent ballet shoes made it hard to find designer clothes and the Japanese dress was perfect. She was treating herself for working so hard by blowing a month’s salary on the imported dress and it just had to be perfect.

Marked Mannequins Part 3

Fri, 30 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Marked Mannequins Part 2)

Part Three

[this is a continuation of the Parts I and II, feel free to read them first, you’re in for a treat]

Sandy was all over our store, literally. The thing is that no customer would ever recognize it. Sandy was in her mannequin state. I turned her into a mannequin two weeks ago and had quite some fun with her. With the green marker I was able to disassemble her in any way I wanted. I just had to draw a green line around a body part and a seam would appear at which I could take her apart. I was even able to revive just one part of her by writing an X with the red marker on that body part. If I wanted to bring her back together I’d just have to reassemble her and mark the seams with the green marker which then would let the seams disappear. There was another funny thing I noticed while playing around with her. If I put a body part onto any surface and mark the seam with the green marker that body part would be fused with that surface. That opened up quite some new possibilities for us to play with each other. I was even able to revive that body part.

The Chastity Corset 2

Fri, 30 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Chastity Corset)

Inspired by an idea from Miss Fuyuko

Part 2

An hour later I lay naked on the bed: still breathing hard, my eyes closed and aware of Dolly laying next to me. As I opened my eyes, Dolly smelled my musky scent all over her face and smiled happily.

“Your Mistress will be pleased, Dolly. You are very good”

She blushed at the praise.

“Same time next week” I said. It wasn’t a question, more of a command.

A Lesson Learned: 3: Rahnis story continues

Tue, 20 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from A Lesson Learned: Rahni’s story & A Lesson Learned: Anjali’s story

A Lesson Learned 3: Rahnis story continues

Since my family walked in on me during one of my self bondage sessions they have totally disowned me, except my sister, who I found is also interested in bondage and whenever she gets chance she comes over and we play bondage games each acting as the others “safety”.

Recently she has been having trouble getting away and I think my mum is getting suspicious and I was starting to get more than a little frustrated at the lack of bondage in my life, so I decided what I needed was a good session of self bondage. I have learned my lesson from past mistakes I reckoned it would be ok without Anjali there to be my safety.

What Happens in Vegas

Tue, 13 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

I was so proud of Mike. He had gotten his commercial airline license just a few days earlier and today was his first commercial flight as a co-pilot. This had been his lifelong dream and it was finally going to happen. His first flight was going to take him from his home base in Boston to Las Vegas.

It’s a tradition in the airline industry that the completion of a new pilot’s first successful flight calls for a celebration. And Las Vegas was just the place to do it. Unfortunately, I was supposed to stay behind in Boston and miss out on the party! That didn’t seem fair, but I had a plan to change that. Before I found out that the celebration was to be in Las Vegas, I had prepared for our very own celebration. Mike was no different from most men. A pair of high heels on a cute little blond and he had nothing but sex on his mind. To make sure that he didn’t walk off with one of the flight attendants when he got lonely during an overnight stay, I had gotten him a blow-up sex doll. It wasn’t very romantic, but it was only meant to be practical. I had not expected that Mike had never had sex with a doll. It seems anyone who went to college would have at least tried to see what it was like. Mike apparently had not. He seemed less than enthusiastic about the idea of leaving me behind and making do with a love doll. But that was only half the plan. The other half, which he did not know about, was that I had ordered a rubber doll suit for myself. It’s quite an amazing achievement of modern science. Basically, it’s a full enclosure latex suit with built-in feet, hands, and hood. The hood had a typical ‘surprise’ look with a condom built right into the round oral opening. To make it an all around accessible doll, there were also built-in condoms for the anal and vaginal entries. All of it was in baby pink. At first I had thought I’d surprise him after his first successful flight to find me inside the dollsuit at home on our bed. But when it became clear that he would celebrate his first flight in Las Vegas I quickly booked a flight earlier that day to arrive at his hotel before he would get there. That should give me enough time to switch into the dollsuit, leave him a ‘don’t get lonely’ note, and wait for him. Everything worked perfectly. After Mike left early in the morning to get ready for his first flight, I quickly rushed to the airport. Since I had no intention of spending much time in my clothes, I did not pack anything other than a toothbrush and the dollsuit. Given that this was Las Vegas, I did not hesitate to put on a skirt that was probably a bit shorter than I would normally wear in Boston, and a pair of heels that I had never worn outside the bedroom before. I made it just in time to my flight and without any real incidents got safely to Las Vegas. Unfortunately, the hotel where Mike was to stay was not particularly interesting. But I had not really come for the shows and the gambling. It wasn’t long before I had checked in and made myself at home in his room. The clerk at check-in was really nice and gave me the key to Mike’s room. I’m sure he didn’t think for a second that I was Mike’s wife who wanted to surprise him, but as long as I got the key and he agreed not to tell Mike anything when he arrived, I did not care. It didn’t take long before I had changed from my day clothes to becoming a perfect rubber love doll! Getting into the suit was not easy. The latex was much thicker than I had been used to, and with the hands ending in fingerless mittens, getting the zipper to pull up in back was not easy at all. But, after some struggling, I finally made it. Before pulling the hood over my head, I put some plugs into my ears just to increase the sense of being a lifeless doll. Once the suit was on, I was largely cut off from the rest of the world. The only opening for the suit were two small holes for my nostrils. I could not see anything, and my hearing was impaired as well. My mouth was held wide open with a long latex condom extending deep into my mouth. I was sure it was long enough for some deep throat action. Now I just had to do one more thing. I had written a little post-it note at home that should serve as a little instruction, in case any was needed. The note simply read: “Congratulations! You deserve a better love doll. Have fun with her. Live out your wildest fantasies. When done, just leave her on the bed. Love, Kate.” I stuck it on my chest, and went to take a little nap on the bed. All I had to do now was to wait. Back in Boston, things didn’t go as planned for Mike. Another co-pilot got sick and needed to be replaced for a long distance flight to Asia. Mike, not wanting to disappoint his new employer, volunteered. Before getting on the plane, he called home to Kate to leave a brief message on her answering machine. “Honey, there’s been a slight change in plans. I’m going to do my first flight to Hong Kong! Unfortunately, that means I won’t be back for 3 days. I’m really sorry about that, but it’s a great opportunity for me. I can’t wait to get back to you! Think of something fun for us to do as a little celebration! Oh, Steve, you know, the guy who went to flight school with me, took my place on the flight to Vegas. He was so happy to get that route. Apparently there is some sex expo going on and he really wanted to check it out. So he owes me one. Maybe he’ll bring us back some toys….See you Thursday!” I had just dosed off a bit when I heard a click at the door. In an instant, I got incredibly turned on and could not wait for Mike to take full advantage of my position. All I wanted was to be his sex doll for the rest of the night. I really hoped that he would just use me like an object. No great conversation, no ‘cuddling’, just plain and unashamed sexual lust. To my delight, I did not have to wait long. Without saying a word, Mike ran his fingers over my body, turned me over and took me doggy-style with no regard for my comfort whatsoever. I was a little surprised as Mike had not really expressed any interest in anal sex before, but that’s part of what I wanted to know. If Mike could have sex just the way he wanted to, what would he do? I had always suspected that he was a lot kinkier than he seemed. This was my opportunity to find out. During the course of the next hour or so, Mike must have taken me through every position imaginable. It was absolutely the best sex I ever had. There was no talking during the entire time, and every part of my body was sore. It must have been pretty amazing for Mike as well. I could have sworn that his penis was A LOT bigger than it had ever been before. I am normally pretty good at oral sex, but when Mike rammed his dick down my throat I thought it was going to burst my throat! After he was done with me, he left me just like I had asked him to. Then he took a shower and seemed to be getting ready to go out. At a stop-over in San Francisco, Mike tried again to reach Kate at home, but no luck. He left another message on the answering machine, but was getting a bit worried. Back at the East Coast, it was rapidly approaching mid-night and it was very unusual for Kate to be out that late. He checked the answering machine to see if there was a message from her. When either of them could not reach the other one, their back-up plan was always to leave a message on their own answering machine where the other one could call in and check it. He listened to his own message from earlier. But the second message was from Steve. It was an odd message: “Hi Mike, this is Steve. Not sure you’re going to get this message since you’re on your way to Asia, but when you do, give me a call on my mobile. I have something that I believe belongs to you. Hope you won’t mind if I use it for a bit. Promise that I won’t break anything. Call me.” Since there was still a bit of time before Mike had to go back to the plane, he called Steve. The phone rang, probably one of Mike’s pilot friends. I could only hear parts of the end of the conversation when Mike came back into the bedroom. What I heard made me a bit nervous. With the earplugs in, I had a really hard time hearing anything so I wasn’t sure that what I picked up is really what Mike said. “….not disappoint her…totally hot….really?……if that’s what you want…..she won’t know a thing….you’re a great friend…I won’t disappoint you.” It wasn’t long before I figured out what was going on. Mike was going to take me outside! This was sooo embarrassing. I can’t believe that Mike was going to show me off the way I was to his friends. Now I really had a choice to make. Was I going to give up my pretension to be a rubber doll and protest this treatment, or was I going to go with the flow? I did not have much time to think about it. Mike had already put my heels back on my feet. What did I have to lose? I didn’t know anybody, and if Mike had any decency, he would keep me covered under my protective latex layer. In that case, I wouldn’t see anyone, and nobody would see me – what happens in Vegas stays in Vegas! Still without saying a word, Mike took me by the arm and we went outside. Oh how I wished at this point that I could have been a bystander seeing how this handsome young man was walking through the hotel lobby with a living pink rubber doll by his side! I could hardly believe that this was all real. Without being able to see anything, and not hearing much, I could still tell that we were going outside, but everything seemed so surreal. Once we were outside, we stopped and after a short while, Mike helped me get into a taxi. I picked up a few words again, but nothing really clear “ ….in the trunk….not real…” Was he going to put me in the trunk? Did the taxi driver really think I was just an object? That couldn’t be. Even an idiot would see that I was still a real person under that doll suit. To my relief, Mike helped me into the backseat of the taxi. I guess he was just kidding. But still, where was he going to take me, and what were his friends going to do? This year’s adult entertainment expo was huge as always. Every imaginable adult entertainer was there. And every possible sex toy was on display, from the latest high tech gizmos to traditional favorites and adult video producers. I remembered seeing ads for it on the way from the Airport to the Hotel. My sneaking suspicion was that Mike was going to take me there. Although I couldn’t be sure, I was pretty certain that Mike did indeed take me to the Expo. From the noise around us, the bits of conversations that I could pick up, and the way people seemed to come up to me and touch me, Mike obviously enjoyed showing me off in a place where living rubber dolls were a positive attraction. “Welcome to Real Real Doll”…Finally, I could hear someone speak clearly to me. It was a soft female voice. “Come with me. Before getting started, we need you to sign a few papers.” This was really getting bizarre! What was happening? To my great surprise, the women who had guided me began to unzip the dollsuit. At first I protested, but she had a very calm and comforting way of handling the situation. She explained to me that Mike had paid for me to get transformed into a ‘Real Real Doll’. But I needed to sign a few papers before they could do the transformation and they could not legally take his word for it. We were in a small dark booth with just a few dim lights. Stacy, that’s what her name tag said, must have been no more than 20 years. She looked every bit like a porn star, but really sweet and nice. She pointed out some of the clauses in the paper that I needed to be aware of. I don’t think I really got much of what I was signing, but I did have to confirm that I had no known allergies to silicone or to rubber. I also agreed to any necessary supplemental treatments. I had to confirm that I would not hold the company liable for any unforeseen side-effects as this treatment was still experimental and not yet approved by the any government agency. I agreed to everything and signed the papers. I had no idea what I was doing, but I had full trust in Mike. He had already shown me so many new sides that I did not want to disappoint him now. “So then let’s get started.” Stacy helped me out of my doll suit and began to explain all the steps to me. Basically, the company was a spin-off from another company that was called ‘Real Doll’. They made life-like silicone sex dolls that cost thousands of dollars, but are as real any anything on the market. The spin-off specialized in transforming real people into sex dolls using a very similar technology. The process was surprisingly simple. Stacy asked me to stand on a small podium in the middle of the room. She then began to use a spray-gun to cover my entire body with a thin layer of silicone. Before spraying my head, she put me in a tight transparent latex hood. Like my doll suit, it only had openings for my nostrils.

June’s Self Bondage Mistake 6

Sat, 10 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 5

Part Six

June eventually cried herself to sleep, waking in the middle of the night on the couch. She was cold, thirsty, and worst of all, alone. No matter what Mary had told her, June would not believe that her extended business trip was anything but routine, believing that Mary would never come home again. Something terrible would happen, and Mary would be gone from her life forever, just like her parents, just like past lovers, just like anyone June let get close to her.

Revenge is in a Bag of Trash

Sat, 10 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Georgia woke feeling a little groggy and unsure. She didn’t remember getting home from work the night before. She tried to stretch her arms, but she couldn’t. The fog in her mind clearing quickly now, unable to move her arms quickly realising she couldn’t move her legs either. Georgia’s panic rose as she took in her surroundings, she wasn’t in her bed, she wasn’t in her room, she hadn’t gotten home last night! She tried to call out but just a meagre whimper escaped her, she was gagged too. Fear overtook her and she tried to thrash and struggle, but it was useless her arms and legs tightly wound with black electrical tape, the rubbery tape unforgiving in her restriction.

June’s Self Bondage Mistake 3

Sat, 27 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 2 Part Three.

June watched Mary’s body relax and stop moving. Waiting 3 more seconds for the full effect of the chloroform to encompass Mary, June raised Mary’s head, lifted the cloth from the mattress, and sealed it tightly in the plastic bag again.

June thought out loud, “Another perk from Mary’s job!” knowing full well there was no way to just go to the local drug store and buy this magical clear liquid of deep sleep. Chloroform was not illegal, just impossible to buy without the proper documentation. Mary didn’t have it either, but being the one to take inventory and stock the shelves all over the hospital, it was easy to make sure things “fell off the truck,” so to speak.

Perhaps I Should Have Told Him

Fri, 26 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s note: I have really tried to enhance my story this time by adding stuff not particularly dealing with how and where. I’m afraid I’ll have to admit that descriptive writing isn’t my strong side, and I’m having to ship the story as is. While I’m writing this I have the tingling sensation in my secret place from a self whipping session which involved nettles. Somehow on the holiday described in this story I have become obsessed with nettles, and while I finish proofreading I am taking full advantage of the season’s last nettles. If there is a God, I’m sure he will send me straight to hell, but I hear that there are plenty of nettles there… And as always - any sbelling misdakes are there for your entertainment and to satisfy your need to feel superiour - if you have the need for such a thing. To all of you superiour beings that have English as a native language, I’d like to ask to send me your extended comments on my grammatical errors, spelling and split infinitives in Danish and with the correct spelling and syntax. I hope you will enjoy the story about my last summer holiday in Sweden. I usually write about my self bondage experiences, but this time my husband beat me to it. I was proofreading a story from my past when events overtook me in the fast lane. This is the story of my life changing suddenly and dramatically, but luckily for the better.

Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 20: Serving Astarte

Fri, 12 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 19: Pili to the rescue)_

_To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge

Chapter 20: Serving Astarte

with thanks to SkyHawk7x

June 12, 199_

I am Pili.

I sit on a morning-lit bed, my lanky body naked, ropes tangled across my long legs and sex-resonating crotch. Sister (as I still call my dear Annie) has just untied me. I greet the day with my writing, my wrists scored with markings of love.

Special Delivery

Sat, 06 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

“Mmmm?”

Smiling, Deb turned toward the bed. “Well, hello there sleepyhead,” she said brightly. “Did anyone ever tell you that you look absolutely beautiful waking up?”

“Mmmm-mmm?”

“What? Oh, you mean this?” Still smiling, Deb reached down and softly stroked the tape covering the other woman’s mouth. “Well, dear, didn’t I tell you when you came over that we were going to have some fun? And now that you’re awake, the fun can begin.”

June’s Self Bondage Mistake 2

Mon, 01 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one Part Two.

The following morning, right on schedule, Mary arrived at June’s apartment to find June exactly where Mary had left her. Mary looked over June’s sleeping body tightly trussed in her leather sleepsack and sighed. How Mary wished it was her trussed up and not June! Walking to the bed, Mary gently climbed up and kneeled next to June.

Being as careful as possible not to startle June, Mary reached behind June’s head, unbuckled her gag, and pulled it from June’s mouth with some difficulty. The gag strap had become stuck to her face from the dried drool, sweat, and Mary thought she saw tear streaks. Mary felt bad knowing she was the one who put June through this experience, but it had been what June craved all along. Complete inescapable bondage; that was the need June had. No, it was more than that. It was an insatiable desire. Mary knew no one more obsessed with this kind of bondage, except of course, herself.

Emily's Return

Sun, 31 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Sequel to Emily’s First Time

After her parents returned from their business trip, I didn’t see Emily again for a while; she was going to college, while I worked the night shift in a warehouse.

Don’t knock it: it pays well, and you meet some great people there.

Like I said, I didn’t see Emily for a while.

I was coming home from the graveyard shift: the sun was just starting to rise over the horizon, the birds were chirping, the air was still and quiet, and I was falling over asleep on my feet.

Die Gummihaus :: 2 - A Teaspoon of Sugar

Tue, 26 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued on from Part 1: A Very Long Night

This story is part of the new Die Gummihaus series of short stories on the RubberMansion.com website. These stories are not to be republished, in printed or any other form without express written permission by it’s author (me). These are stories who deal with human sexuality and special forms of love, and are not to be read by or displayed to those under legal age. If you are not legally an adult in your country of residence, please, stop reading now. The story is fictional and the characters are not based on any real person, but rather in my fantasies and hope for a better future.

Sally the latex doll

Tue, 26 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Sally was the typical blond girl that would become the dream for every man that would get to see her.

Long slender legs, tall and thin as a swan, a wonderful body with big breasts and thin waist, as she was able to be corseted as Rossella O’Hara in “Gone with the wind”, an angel face with big blue eyes and a cascade of curly blonde hairs reaching the shoulders and free to move and enchant the university boys and not only.

June’s Self Bondage Mistake

Thu, 21 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

June woke to find her release mechanism for the zipper on her skin tight custom made sleepsack moving away from her, taking her freedom with it. Her falling asleep was the reason it failed. She always desired to feel trapped inescapably. This time it was for real!

June thought back to the many weeks spent devising a plan to be trapped in the sleepsack, bound until the timer activated the release system and freed her. Knowing full well how intoxicating it felt to be trapped until released by someone, or in this case, something, drove her to create this foolproof system.

Deb's New Costume

Fri, 15 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

“Ellen? Please, you have to help me. It’s urgent.”

“Oh?” Ellen watched as her roommate threw herself into a chair. “What did you forget about this time?”

Deb sighed. Ellen had been her best friend since high school. Deb loved her, but she had what Deb considered to be one minor flaw. She knew Deb way too well sometimes.

“It’s a costume party. It starts in three hours, and I don’t have a thing to wear.”

Hunting

Fri, 15 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Olivia and I were in a nearby state park, which surrounded a large water supply lake. When the river that flowed through the valley was dammed to create the lake in the early 1900’s, several small towns were flooded. Some of the buildings and all cemeteries were moved, but the rest was simply submerged under the lake. On the uplands above the waterline, the remains of village roads and abandoned farms were everywhere.

Snow Day

Fri, 15 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

“Is this really necessary?”

I stopped what I was doing and stepped back, hands on hips.

“Do you not want me to tie you up?”

“Yeah, I do, but I was thinking… you know, just my wrists. Something easy!”

“Easy?”

“Yeah… a few loops here and there… something comfortable and then we could fool around!” She slipped into her ‘come hither’ look, an expression that never failed to get me going. And it began to work this time, too, but I was not going to be sidetracked. I tamped down the ember of desire flaring in my belly.

Xena’s Boutique 2

Wed, 13 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part Two

“Yes?”, Asked Xena, innocently. “I’m so sorry, Ma’am”, said Rachel quickly, “but I was supposed to meet my boyfriend, Jack, here, 45 minutes ago. Have you seen him?”

Xena smiled, “Yes, in fact, I have. He just ran out, but said he would be back shortly. He mentioned that he was expecting you and that I should tell you to wait for him here. My name is Xena, by the way, won’t you please come in?

Well-Developed Doll

Tue, 12 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

To say that Clarice Geldmeister was happy would be to understate the case considerably. She was in ecstasy. She swept grandly into her posh apartment on the topmost floor of the Geldmeister Building, allowing the ornately decorated security door to close itself behind her. She went to stand before the wide and very expensive one-way window that looked out over the city and gloated.

Yes, it had just been too easy to outmaneuver that family of dumb hicks. Over one square mile of pristine forest that had gone untouched for centuries was now hers. Oh, how the hicks had whined and, oh, how she loved kicking them when they were down. She always thought it was especially funny when her victims whined about their rights.

Fempire

Sun, 15 May 2011 00:00:00 +0000

It was near closing time and we were both a little tipsy when we left the bar. A few steps down the sidewalk Andrea froze. She cocked her head as if listening for something. First thing I thought was a mugger or rapist.

Andrea grabbed me. Kissed me hard. A tooth jarring kiss.

“Ooh! Hey, girl. I love you, too, but can’t we wait until we get home?”

“I’m going to bite your neck and I want you to swoon.”

Denise's New Plan

Thu, 12 May 2011 00:00:00 +0000

As Denise put the last box down, she thanked the removal men and closed the front door. She was in her new home now looked a complete mess but, in a few days it would be much better! Denise had picked the house, because of the large cellar, the large garage and the larger outbuildings in the garden. Denise opened a box up it said kitchen, first box. Inside was a coffee machine, a cup and some expresso coffee, she filled the coffee machine with water from the sink and tried the power. the little red light told her it was on!

My Own Demons

Thu, 12 May 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Shyla didn’t care much for Halloween these days, she was far more interested in finishing her novel, working on drawings, and trying to keep the roof over her head. So when her friend Kristine asked if she wanted to go to a party she was having with her friends, Shyla flat out declined.

“Why the hell not! Your just gonna sit in that room, order out, work on your stories, probably finger yourself, then go to bed!”

Virtual Unreality

Mon, 02 May 2011 00:00:00 +0000

“Change of shift complete, Captain. All Beta shift personnel are now at their posts.”

“Very good, Lieutenant,” Captain James Edwards replied, rising from his command chair. “You have the bridge.” After a final glance at the various stations, Edwards turned and left the bridge.

“Ready for some relaxation, Captain?”

Edwards grinned. “Absolutely. Sixteen whole hours to enjoy, hopefully without an emergency to deal with. What about you, Commander?”

Commander Melissa Sykes, chief science officer, returned the grin. “Are you kidding? I’m testing a new program this evening. If it works, I expect to have a lot of fun with it.”

Mei Part 2

Thu, 28 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Mei, part II

Sally woke up with a start to a short buzz from her nether regions. She must have fallen asleep on the way home. She was pretty comfortable in her latex cocoon, but it was time to get back to work. Ashleigh had already left the van, she must have gone to get changed, or whatever she went off to do while she left Sally to do all the ‘dirty work’. She got up and checked on the girl in the vacuum bag. The Calm would have worn of by now for sure, but the girl was totally still and breathing slowly. She must have fallen asleep too. Well, that was good, Sally figured to herself. She tried to yawn… but it didn’t really work, and she cursed to herself.

Everything going Wright and Rosie in undiscovered Borneo Part 3

Tue, 26 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Everything going Wright and Rosie in undiscovered Borneo Part 2)

Part Three

The first tsunami wave almost killed Rosie Wright… the second saved her life.

She’d just finished storing the latest offerings from the natives when the girl realised she could not hear the waves outside the cave as usual. The normal swish… roar… swish and roar that Rosie had listened to for weeks on end had suddenly stopped, and it puzzled her. From her time as one of Oxford’s premier biologist-explorers Miss Wright knew this island wasn’t in a tidal area.

My Weekend as a Rubberdoll Part 4: Changing Places

Sat, 23 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Weekend as a Rubberdoll Part 3: Party Decoration)_

Part 4: Changing Places

Saturday

She’d removed all the fetish gear from the latex doll that was in the display cabinet. Now she was going to put her plan in action, she’d been thinking of doing this all night, especially when she first spotted the doll inside the cabinet, a fetishist dream come true. The corset, collar and boots covering the latex catsuit would be many peoples dreams and fantasies.

A Lesson Learned: Anjali’s story

Thu, 21 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from A Lesson Learned: Rahni’s story

A Lesson Learned: Anjali’s story

My name is Anjali, I am a 19 year old Asian girl. I am 5 feet 8 inches tall, slim build with very long black hair. I am from a family with very strict religious views and my mums favourite saying is “nice girls don’t do that”

I have an older sister Rahni she is 21, the same build as me (handy for borrowing her clothes) and she had a secret. Let me explain… she lives 30 miles away from home in a flat due to attending university, and as I said I borrow her clothes, usually I call when she is out at university or her job – saves asking! And I know where she hides her spare key.

Please Keep Your Ticket With You 2: The Holy Grail

Thu, 14 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2: The Holy Grail

She did not usually tend the plants in her green house in nothing but her favourite 5 inch heels, but today she was doing just that. She also never usually tended her plants naked but hey it was a warm sunny day and it was her green house so that was what she was doing. However the oddest thing she never usually did, was to tend the tall, slim, shiny, smooth plant which dominated the centre of the greenhouse…

Celestial Body Shop

Mon, 11 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

“Welcome to the Celestial Body Shop. My name is Arnold, and I‘ll be your guide while you‘re here.”

“The what?” Charles Higgens glanced around him. What he saw looked like an average office building, with people sitting in cubicles, working on computers.

“The Celestial Body Shop. This is where we do all the changes that happen in anyone’s body. If you gain weight, we added it here. If you lose weight, we’re the ones who took it.”

Dolly Doctor

Sun, 10 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

" Oh, man, I need a second cup of expresso this morning bad! " Nadine murmured as she drained the coffee cup in her right hand and prepared to pour herself a second helping of the imported Canadian blend expresso coffee she and her husband Jack both loved. " Before you dash out of here, could I talk to you for a minute or two about something important? Ummm, there’s no delicate way of bringing this up so I’m just going to say it. Over the last few weeks, you’ve been, well, more than a little frigid during the night. In fact, you’ve begged off every time I try to cuddle or try even a little, ummm, foreplay, " Jack said with a little hesitation but frustration evident in his voice. Nadine’s cheeks turned beet red in response to Jack’s declaration. " Hold the fuck on! You damn well know that I’ve been working my ass off trying to get that impression at work and haven’t been home until late every day of the last few weeks. I told you I was going to be a little tired from all this stress and you said you understood. Was all that just bullshit on your part when we talked about this? " the blonde haired woman exclaimed as she slammed her coffee cup down on the counter in unrestrained fury. " Don’t you give me that crap! You came home three nights ago with vodka on your breath and practically danced into the house twirling and spinning. Ten minutes later, after I put my hand on your thigh, you ran for the bathroom and spent an hour in there claiming you were on the verge of being sick. What the hell is up with that? " Jack roared back with his eyes wide and cheeks slightly reddened from the anger he was feeling and expressing. " I was sick that night! After you fell asleep, I went back to the washroom and, ummm, took care of things. As for the drinking, I had no choice! They held an impromptu executive meeting and the booze was being tossed back by everybody there. I want this promotion so bad for you and me that I would have downed a whole bottle of vodka that night if it meant a better life for us down the road, " Nadine exclaimed with tears welling up in her eyes. Seeing his wife growing distraught, Jack’s anger quickly melted away and he moved to embrace Nadine and reassure her with barely audible words. After the two kissed and shared a few words, they parted ways and went to get in their respective cars and head off for work. Settling behind the wheel for her silver BMW, Nadine watched as her husband pulled away in his black Audi and her sorrowful look quickly faded away as her husband faded from view. With a smug look becoming visible, Nadine drove out of the driveway and headed off in the opposite direction. “That idiot always melts when I sob or cry just a little! Man, I’ll be glad when the end of next week comes and I can finally tell this jerk that we’re through, once and for all!” Nadine thought to herself as she went over what had happened in the past that looked to be changing her life. At the annual Christmas party the company held, Nadine had met Ralph McEwen, the company vice president in charge of financial procurement. Nadine’s first reaction was to dismiss Ralph as a typical executive interested mostly in the expensive things he could get for himself and quick one night stands with women he had no real interest in. However, Ralph turned out to be much more than that and as they chatted over drinks at that party, Nadine discovered that Ralph cared about what she thought and avoided any of the cheesy lines usually offered by guys looking for one night stands. The dinner encounter led to other dates and overnight stays by the two in remote places to avoid tongues wagging and Nadine’s husband finding out about the affair. Over time, overnight flings led to weekend trips to resorts out of country that Nadine covered with Ralph by saying she had a convention or something similar. However, last week, Ralph had approached her when it was only the two of them left in the offices and suggested that the two of them take their relationship to a more permanent level. Ralph suggested that Nadine leave Jack and settle down with him in his private estate on the West Coast. Nadine shot down the suggestion as she wasn’t mentally ready to take that step as of yet but a few days after that meeting, Nadine found her mind wandering. Looking over at a sound sleeping Jack at night, Nadine came to the conclusion that spending the rest of her life with him was going to be boring and predictable at best. With Ralph, Nadine saw an opportunity to get a taste of the good life finally even if Ralph dumped her in a few years for somebody hotter and sexier than her. “Anything is better than spending the rest of my life worrying about the monthly bills and whether Jack will ever show any passion in the bedroom? Well, if Ralph plans things out right, I’ll never have to worry about those little things again!!” Nadine thought to herself as she motored along and mentally over a number of ways she could tell Jack that their marriage was over. However, when Nadine arrived for what was supposed to be a routine day of work, her receptionist told her that she was to go immediately to the executive boardroom where Ralph and the other company brass were to discuss an urgent matter. " Thank you for getting here so promptly, Miss Cross. To put your mind at ease, this is not a critical matter that I’ve summoned you to today but rather an event I think you’re going to be rather happy about the news I’m going to announce. After some negotiations on behalf of the company, I have managed to secure a weekend for all company executives and their respective spouses at a exclusive resort and outdoor activity area. The highlight of this meeting will be the announcement of three new locations we are planning to break ground on around the world. Now, due to the size and nature of this meeting, everyone attending has to get a mandatory physical conducted by the company physician. It’s strictly routine to make sure none of you are vulnerable to any of those nasty flu in the resort’s region. My secretary will be sending out emails to all of you before the end of the business day. Now, with that said, I believe Charles is going to show us some pictures of the resort we’re going to be going to, " the company CEO proclaimed happily before nodding to his vice president. “This is lousy timing, to say the least!! Christ, I can’t dump Jack as we’re sitting around a pool with the other execs and their significant others! I guess I’ll have to put on a happy face and tell Jack about this ‘wonderful’ trip we’re going to be taking,” Nadine mentally fumed as she accepted a folder from Charles that contained pictures and information about the retreat in question.

The Further Training of 'S' 14: Pain & Pleasure

Sat, 02 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 13

Chapter 14: Pain & Pleasure

Awaking in heavy meditation ‘S’ had no Idea of the time; she had slept soundly after the exhaustion brought on by the stringent bondage she had endured. Now fully conscious she tried to open her eyes and stretch her limbs but nothing happened she was held fast in her bondage. It then struck her that of course she was in meditation and at some time in the future she would be released and be dressed to meet her Master. Her heart missed a beat; she smiled to herself although the smile was only metaphorical as she was held very tightly in her latex helmet over which was a heavy leather sleep sack helmet which allowed not one millimetre of movement.

Gina

Mon, 21 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

“You can do what?”

Bob smiled, not in the least surprised by the patent disbelief in Melissa’s voice. After all, what he’d just told her was, by all definition, impossible.

“I can change things,” he said again. “With my mind. I’m not sure exactly how it works, but if I’m close to something, I can visualize the change I want, and it happens.”

The two stood in Melissa’s living room, Melissa perfectly dressed as always, Bob looking somewhat more casual in baggy coveralls. Slowly, Melissa shook her head.

North & South

Mon, 21 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

“Damn her.”

Enviously, Jenna South watched as the expensive vehicle emerged from the walled estate, gliding smoothly up the road on its repulsor field. Inside the vehicle, she knew, rode her former friend, former rival, current enemy and future victim, Aya North.

“As close as North and South,” had been a catch phrase throughout high school to describe these unlikely friends. “Opposites attract,” would have been just as appropriate. Tall, willowy Jenna South and short, lush Aya North, all through high school, the two had been inseperable, going everywhere together, sharing everything. Then came college.

The Visitor 2

Sat, 19 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Visitor)

Chapter Two Part 3: The Club

Maegen showed up that evening at around 7:00 in full dominatrix regalia, stiletto knee length boots, leather bustier over a spandex cat suit, leather gloves, all black. On her lean and spare frame, her outfit looked sinister and sexy. Her hair was now also all black and pulled into a severe ponytail. She wore heavy mascara and black lipstick. She struck a pose in the doorway that was one part self-conscious and one part arrogant.

Human Interest 8

Sun, 13 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Human Interest 7)

Part Eight Chapter 14: The Welcome Wagon

Lunch as usual was served picnic-style on the lawn. Mistress Ella and Irish were just finishing their salads when the main gate creaked and squeaked as it rolled open to let the prison bus in. The bus ran quietly along the back of the parking lot and down behind the equipment barn to the consignment pony stables so as not to attract the attention of the regular ranch guests. Actually, if you didn’t know it was from the Chowchilla Correctional Facility, you couldn’t tell as the Lloyd’s Farm Equipment Rental paint scheme wouldn’t seem the least bit out of place.

Mei

Fri, 11 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

As they slowly rounded another corner Ashleigh didn’t see anyone she was interested in. It wasn’t looking particularly good at this stage, but she didn’t want to ‘settle’, she’d rather spend a bit longer looking. She knew Sally was getting a bit fidgety in the back of the van. Sally was her genius. Without her Ashleigh was sure she wouldn’t have anywhere near as much fun as they did together. Halfway through a Chemistry Major that she didn’t need, Sally worked wonders with molecules. She’d single-handedly created several compounds that she and Ashleigh regularly used to have a bit of fun.

Turmoil

Sun, 20 Feb 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 6

Part Seven

Chapter 13: Bundle of Joy

Heavy raindrops played an autumn concerto on the barn roof. An unremittingly drumming background noise rolled through the loft where Niamh was watching Alex prepare the next number. She had helped her roll out the large, heavy rubber sack on the floor while Alex took care of the wires attached to overhead pulleys mounted on a beam.

She shook her head in disbelief. The sack was a blood-curling body bag-like deflated cocoon with broad belts, buckles and whatnot, and they wanted to string her up in it. No one could blame her for not seeing the point in being the banger in that bun, she thought. Surely, Alex must have had something more in mind than just suspending her like a sausage when she thought this out.

Turmoil 13: Bundle of Joy

Sun, 20 Feb 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 12

Chapter 13: Bundle of Joy

My Lesbian Mistress

Sat, 19 Feb 2011 00:00:00 +0000

“What do you want for your birthday?”

“You - all wrapped up. Shit! I shouldn’t have said that.”

I raised my glass. “In vino veritas. But I thought we had an agreement”

“That’s not what I meant.”

Which was a lie. The deal is that she could stay out of the closet and do what lesbians do as long as she didn’t hit on me.

“Oh hell. What I’d like to do is wrap you up like a mummy.”

Camera Shy

Wed, 02 Feb 2011 00:00:00 +0000

My friend Joan had a boyfriend named Dan who was a real outdoor kind of guy. The kind of guy who hunts and fishes with his buddies, but didn’t always spend as much time with Joan as she would have liked. Joan knew she was being selfish, but couldn’t help herself, or so she said. I don’t think she wanted to compete with dead fish and deer for Dan’s time.

The Invention 2

Fri, 28 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one Part Two

With a sigh, Janine rose from her chair, setting aside the book she’d been trying to read. Listlessly, she roamed the rooms of her large house. It was just so boring here, she thought, whenever Kendra was gone.

Unfortunately, her beloved slave seemed to be gone more and more these days. As one of the most sought after computer and mechanical designers in the country, Kendra was constantly getting requests for her help with some project. Right now, she was helping NASA with details of the long-awaited replacement for the space shuttles. As of her last call, she looked to be gone at least another week.

The Invention Part 2

Fri, 28 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Invention)

Part Two

Turmoil

Sun, 23 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 5

Part Six

Chapter 11: The Russian Doll

Walking down the old, wooden stairs quietly enough not to wake up Alex was difficult, even though she kept close to the wall and put her weight on the handrail. Even the floorboards outside the room where she thought she could hear Theresa snoring, sounded like they were designed to creak as much as possible.

The grandfather clock down the hall struck eight, and she hurried past it towards the kitchen. It was empty, but there was a wonderful smell her belly immediately interpreted as Festive Breakfast. A door was gently shut, and two large flowerpots entered the room closely followed by their carrier.

Turmoil 11: The Russian Doll

Sun, 23 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 10

Chapter 11: The Russian Doll

The Further Training of 'S' 8: Serving Maid

Wed, 12 Jan 2011 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 7

Chapter 8: Serving Maid

‘S’ awoke and was aware only of the warm cling of the heavy latex sheet which covered her suited form. She was in darkness and her mouth was filled with the breath through gag. She had come to love the feeling of the gag and now felt naked without it fitted. She pulled her hands up and felt her slave collar and chain which was fixed each time she was put to bed. She felt a pang of pure love for her condition as a latex slave. She lay quietly reflecting on the incredible change that had occurred since she had met and fallen in love with her Master. She was following her destiny and was totally fulfilled in knowing now that she was undergoing advanced training and was apart from the one misdemeanour progressing well in the eyes of the Mistress.

Have Yourself a Mummy Little Christmas

Fri, 24 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Pattie slowly worked her way to awareness, only to find herself wishing she were still unconscious. At least then, she could pretend this was all a dream.

Awareness found her laying on her bed, stark naked, with a strange women smiling down at her. Pattie tried to cover her nudity, only to discover that her body no longer obeyed her commands, instead lying limp. Even her mouth had rebelled, turning her questions and demands into nothing more than a series of drooling mumbles.

The Further Training of 'S' 7: Crime & Punishment

Wed, 22 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 6

Chapter 7: Crime & Punishment

The suiting up process had taken a long time. The Male slave had been instructed to dress ‘S’ in the heavy weight dry suit. The chains fitted to his arm fetters allowed only limited movement the restraints attached to a stainless steel waist belt were short and impeded his ability to make large movements. This together with the pinhole eye openings in his occluding helmet meant his task was made doubly difficult. Why he was thus fettered had ‘S’ wondering whether he was undergoing some sort of punishment because of some infraction of the rules laid down by the Master and Mistress. ‘S’ had not seen him except in the kitchen on one or two occasions.

Me, Willow & Dawn

Mon, 06 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Me, Willow & Dawn

Me, Willow and Dawn were nude in my bedroom, having sex fun. I was lying on my back on my bed, with my legs spread wide, and Dawn was watching as Willow, kneeling on the bed between my legs, sucked on my penis and gently rubbed my balls. I moaned with pleasure as I felt Willow’s warm, wet mouth on my fully erect, throbbing penis, which extended about 5 inches from my body.

Adventures in Rubber

Sat, 04 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Two

Part 4

Mandy looked out of the windshield at nothing for a moment before replying.

“Oh, about a week should do,” she said finally.

“A week! I was thinking of hours! I can’t stay a week, I’ve got to be back to work on Monday.”

“Oh, come now,” Mandy said reproachfully, “we haven’t seen each other in years. Besides, you look like you could use a week off. Don’t you have some vacation time you could use?”

Adventures in Rubber

Sat, 04 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Three

Part 7

(Flora)

Flora was, in a way, enjoying herself immensely. Although the corset portion of the rubber body shaper was uncomfortably tight, making her feel a bit breathless, the rest of the outfit was another matter. Her head was tightly encased in the helmet and felt, well… tight, as if she had been drinking.

The balloon gag filling her mouth distended her cheeks, and gave her a kind of primitive oral satisfaction, like she got from performing fellatio. The fiendish attachments of the corselet felt entirely too nice, and she squirmed a tiny bit, as little as the steel bar at her back allowed. The look in the mirror had really excited her, for she hardly recognized herself. Her face had taken on the appearance of an ebony female android, and her waist was now so tiny as to almost be unbelievable.

Adventures in Rubber

Sat, 04 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One

Part 1

Jason was getting frustrated. The embroidered jacket was chafing, the bar scotch he’d ordered was watery, and he was sweating in the rubber pants. What the hell he thought, I may as well enjoy my drinking, if I can’t enjoy the bloody party. He poured his drink into an abandoned margarita, and caught the bartender’s eye.

“Double shot of Macallan, neat,” he ordered.

The bartender, a bored-looking bodybuilder in a nun’s habit, said, “Top shelf is four bucks a shot,” waited for Jason’s reaction, and when he said nothing, turned to pour.

Loss of Control

Sat, 04 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

A tribute to my friend Margaret B, A present for Valentines day.

Jon looked down at his legs, shaved smooth, his red six inch pumps, his stockings, his suspender belt, his cock enclosed in a CB 3000 and the corset his mistress likes so much. Jon had paid for all the things he now wore. His gag which lay in between his teeth, the latex hood, and the pretty little wig he had on his head, were presents from his Mistress. He groaned as he heard her coming up the stairs, Her stilettos boots did wonders for him and his straining hard on Mistress Margaret walked into the room, riding crop in hand, with a massive strap on between her legs. She walked over his cowered body and tapped his rump.

Loss of Control part 2

Sat, 04 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part Two

“Mistress” Margaret have been dragged down to the dungeon, where she had been left in her own hell. Unable to satisfy her craving for orgasm due to the bondage her slave Jane had put her in, she just had to endure hours of animal lust. As she hung in a strappardo her engorged breasts hanging like balloons craving the touch of someone, anyone! Just so she could get the orgasm she craved.

The Further Training of 'S' 6: Every Breath you take...

Sat, 04 Dec 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 5

Chapter 6: Every Breath you take…

Entering the training room ‘S’ was handed over to the Trainer. Lizzie left the room to return to her duties.

“So we meet again, I am instructed to attend to your training and that is exactly what I am going to do. Now over you go to the examination couch. Lay on it and put your legs into the stirrups.”

‘S’ noted that it was not her favourite Trainer who was to deal with her knowing that he would give no leniency to her in any way.

Linda's out with the Diaper Trash

Wed, 17 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I lookup at the clock. Nearly time to close. The last few customer’s mill about the store, picking up various odds and ends. I’m pretty certain that none of them are going to buy anything. I look over to Sarah, the shift manager, and ask “Sarah, do you mind if I go now?”

Sarah peers about the store, and shakes her head, “No Linda, It’s fine. Been a slow night. I’ll see to the deposit and closing things out. Do run the trash to the chute on your way out though”. I nod to Sarah, smiling. All in all, this gig at the mall isn’t so bad. Especially since Sarah fired Jessica. She’d been skimming from the tills, and I called her on it. Sarah got her ass fired, and now things are a bit more tolerable here.

The Further Training of 'S' 4: Things start to heat up

Sat, 13 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 3

Chapter 4: Things start to heat up

‘S’ lay utterly spent panting to gain enough air into her oxygen starved lungs, she had held her breath as she came to pleasure and now was focused on obtaining enough to redress the imbalance. In her dark world she lay completely still knowing now that she was lost, an abject fully rubberised object exhausted at the end of her tether. She was desperately hungry her stomach rumbling the gnawing ache insistent and unrelenting. She was at an all time low; all reserves of energy spent. She lay there for a timeless period before her blindfold was unbuckled. She opened her eyes for the first time since the beating had started and through the much misted vinyl lens saw the Mistress standing in front of her hands on hips legs spread wide. ‘S’ was now confused beyond reason; the dominatrix who had beaten her had gone to be replaced by her Mistress in all of her finery. She swooned at the sight of her; a terrible dichotomy troubled her as she realised that she had unconsciously come to associate her tormentor with her pleasure taking and she had taken another pleasure whilst being beaten without the need for any help from a vibrator.

The Fall of Mistress Diana

Thu, 04 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

This is the first story I ever wrote, I could blame many people For this! But I’ll just have to blame my wife! Oh you’re going to get it!

The taxi was almost at her destination. Diana Baxter pulled the letter out of her bag to read it as she had done many times before. She read the address, she read the date, she read the name at the bottom of the page, and then she read the letter slowly again.

What A Day 2

Tue, 26 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 1 What a Day: Part 2

The time I had spent so far in this cell was not as hard as the time I spent within my mind’s eye wondering about what was going to happen next. I cannot explain the difficulty in silence when one has so much to say and cannot speak.

To share that the level of restraint I was experiencing was not beyond anything I could have actually asked for and the circumstances that brought together this situation is the most disturbing part of this. The time that Shannon had waited for an opportunity to get even with her sister Janice was astonishing. I was clearly the pawn in a larger issue.

Forever Her Slave

Fri, 22 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I can’t help but squirm as my lover buckles me into the straight jacket and chains my feet to it so I am in a sort of hogtie position on the floor at my lovers feet. My lover then attaches a leash to my collar and locks me to the couch while they watch TV. I squirm but find that I am helpless and try to settle in for what could be a long wait. Several times I glance up and see my lover staring at me and smiling that evil smile of theirs as they tell me to worship their feet. I squirm over the best as I can and start licking and kissing and sucking on their feet. I suck the toes one by one and lick in between them and even lick the bottom of the feet. My lover humiliates me verbally while I lick, telling me how nice it is that I am finally helpless as I should be and that I may remain like this for a long time. After about a half hour of licking I am allowed to stop and told to remain quiet while they watch a show on TV. I feel a blindfold covering my eyes and soon I cannot see. I listen to the TV and hear my lover shift positions and even get up now and then and walk into the other room.

Livin’ the Mummy Dream 4: Sisters’ Delight

Mon, 18 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 3 Part 4: Sisters’ Delight

After Mark finally cut the stiff, ball-gagged, sweaty, tired and sated sisters off of their mummy-boards nearly 5 hours later with their vibrators set on low, following another endurance contest, won by Gina, Sheila was exhausted after her long, eventful, exciting day, and was soon off to bed after a chat with her sister about tomorrow’s plans, gushing with happiness and appreciation. Mark and Gina got ready for bed.

The Further Training of 'S' 3: Each time we meet I shall beat you!

Sun, 17 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 2

Chapter 3: Each time we meet I shall beat you!

‘S’ was deeply asleep snuggled within the warm caress of her clinging black latex nest oblivious to the happenings in the training room in preparation for her next visit.

The Trainer was laying out the equipment necessary to complete the programme. Back in the study the Mistress and Master were discussing the progress of the sleeping slave over a cup of coffee. It was late morning and they were totalling up the demerit chart of her and the resident female and male slaves.

Too Late

Sun, 17 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Marion Les Barres had a permanent smile on her face, she had just shafted that bitch from the directors office Jessica Long, the PA of Margaret Forbes. Jessica Long had come running in the office and asked for the paperwork for the meeting with Ms Harrison, Marion pointed at one of two piles of paper and she ran out with it, little knowing neither was the paperwork she was after! Marion quickly removed the other pile of paper and put the correct paperwork in clear view. A couple of minutes later Director Forbes marched in the office. Feigning surprise Marion looked at the paperwork.

Nikki’s Incarceration

Mon, 11 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Nikki worked frantically at the combination lock, turning the dial and trying it, then turning it again, trying again, and repeating the process over and over again. Frustrated, and distracted she grunted through the gag filling her mouth in frustration as she heard the whir behind her and looked in distress as the keys she desperately needed for release were pulled under the bars of the cell that contained her and well out of her reach pulled by a string. She was well and truly stuck and, as she had planned, completely at the mercy of complete strangers. It would not be long now and she knew it. She would pay for being so stupid.

Sectioning Sarah, leaving Louise

Sun, 10 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I’m indebted to Cropsncuffs for the origins of this story. The characters and plot are based on the superb story titled ‘The Ghosts of Nurses Past’ recently posted on Gromet’s site. You really have to read it first to see how things happened. It’s such a great tale and one I felt deserved a part 2 so here’s my attempt. Please let me know what you think. Shelley. xxx.

Once I’d recovered from the latest orgasmic haze I saw the figures still around me, gently wiping away the sweat from my brow. The oldest and clearest of the nurses looked at the others as they finished up.

The Further Training of 'S' 1: The Training Begins

Sun, 03 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The further training of ‘S’ as her Master’s occluded rubber slave - A Love Story. This is the follow up to, The Training of Slave Selena

Chapter 1: The Training Begins

‘S’ lay quietly in her latex bondage her heart still beating wildly after all that had transpired in the last twenty four hours; she held her breath but could hear nothing but her thumping heart within her totally depilated, latex encapsulated body. ‘At last, at last’ she breathed out, ‘now the adventure begins, I am ready for all that befalls me in the coming days months and years! Oh Master of my dreams, thank you for having me properly trained. I am your willing acolyte and prostrate myself at your feet and worship you with all my heart, mind and body’.

The Further Training of 'S' 2: Mistress's 'Gingering'

Sun, 03 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 1

Chapter 2: Mistress’s ‘Gingering’

“Right slave you will be taken off and will commence your training.”

It was obvious to a chastened ‘S’ that the meeting was at an end.

She remained as she was. The Mistress left the room and within a moment the figure of an athletic man approached the kneeling form of ‘S’ and taking hold of her leash he led her out of the room. Still gagged and blindfolded ‘S’ had no idea who was escorting her. Had she known she would have swooned at the rubber encapsulated male form. Again she was aware only of the change of air and floor coverings. The cushion of carpet gave way to the hard echoey sound of tiles. The air flowing over ‘S’ was cooler; she knew that she was in a large passageway because of the echo and that she was some way from the study. Eventually she was brought to a stop. She waited for something to happen but nothing did for some time. Then she was led into what sounded like a tiled room to her. An unfamiliar male voice echoed from the back of the room.

The Process Of Learning

Sun, 03 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I have visited the club many times, on most visits I have met and been entertained by a stranger! (I know it’s very dangerous, but I accept the risk). I always dress exactly the same, I always have my body swathed in latex, with a latex hood locked into place at the nape of my neck, and with a gag of some sort locked in my mouth.

The obvious question must be :- how do I convey my wishes to anyone that I meet? The answer is quite simple.

Medical Test

Mon, 27 Sep 2010 00:00:00 +0000

It must be two am. As you lie awake in your bed in that hospital room, unable to sleep, you think about the days ahead, the friends who visited, and then you smile when you remember what happened when Daniel came into your room and sat on the edge of your bed the day before, and the horny things he said. You lick the tip of your finger and gently caress the tip of a nipple. Unable to resist, you slip your hand down between your legs. You close your eyes, hoping that an orgasm might lead eventually to sleep.

Garden Tub Bondage

Sun, 26 Sep 2010 00:00:00 +0000

My partner and I are always looking for a new exciting way for me to be tied up, and some predictiment bondage in the tub seemed ideal. After all I have spent many hours in our garden tub with a vibe in-between my legs and wishing i was tied up so why not actually do it. I talked to my partner about this and she smiled and after voicing a few minor concerns agreed to tie me in a hogtie in our garden tub then go watch TV for a few hours.

The Lair of Artemis

Tue, 21 Sep 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Walking home from work one day Margo, or Mistress Margo to her slaves, had just turned a corner and noticed a new shop. The façade was black, and the windows were blacked out, the only thing she could see was the name. Margo, was wondering what sort of thing a shop called the ‘Lair of Artemis’ would sell, she crossed over the road for a closer look. All the glass fronted shop had been blacked out and she noticed a closed sign on the door but there was a small gap next to the glass doors, she prepared to look through the gap, but was surprised to see another eye looking out at her! Margo managed to gain some composure, but having an eye staring back at you can be quite unnerving under the circumstances.

The Retirement

Tue, 21 Sep 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Katharine Van de Vere woke with a stinker of a headache, it was the morning after the night before. At forty seven Kat was still a size ten, but at the moment she was more interested in where the floor was! Her short neat dark hair was bedraggled, looking like it had been through a fence backwards. In fact she was certain she had been through a fence backwards!

As Kat tried to get herself upright she opened her eyes to survey where she was. She recognized a few things and realized she was in her flat in town. She had barely made it to her sofa and collapsed, her cheek resting on the arm, her bottom never made it. As she sat properly on the sofa the memories of the night before filled her head. Kat tried to stand but balance is something that is taught to us at an early age, and very often forgotten after overdoing it with alcohol. Or to be exact Vodka!

The Things We Need

Tue, 21 Sep 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Jay made herself comfortable at the bar, she had been to the club a few times before. Jay was eyed up by some of the women who were drinking at the bar and in the snugs. To get into the club she had to show her driving licence to the staff. She was particularly small framed, five foot two and a bit and had no breasts to speak of. “Two fried eggs” as her friend used to say, but no matter, what she had was what she had. Jay ruffled her spiky hair, it was short but didn’t scream Dyke! She ordered a non alcoholic drink from the bar, not her scene falling over drunk!

Sour Grapes

Mon, 30 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Danella Frost, or Dans to her friends was a hardened lesbian predator, she would go to the best clubs and pick up some young thing to bring back. But once she got her home, they were introduced to their submissive side whether they liked it or not. Now in her fifties Danella had an extreme reputation of dominance and pain. Her slim figure and short practical coiffured hair made for a sophisticated and elegant look. Danella had, through the years built up a dungeon in her cellar which had the best money could buy. She disliked the mainstream Mistresses, although she would think nothing of stealing a victim from them for a night’s “entertainment.” She just did not care about others, her needs were paramount, and if she stood on a few toes on the way then so be it!

The Cage

Mon, 30 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

A short story of revenge

Sondra and Saffron Stone were twins, their dark raven hair always made them different. Their hair was long and had a soft curl. Their tall curvy figures were in their eyes perfect! The girls grew up wanting for nothing, as children their parents owned a hundred and twenty acre estate in Oxfordshire and as teenagers they finished their education at Oxford.

They worked on many levels, using their bodies to gain control of men and women, either one could talk their way around other people, they honed the art from an early age jousting for control with their mother and father. Together they just got what they wanted! In there teens they discovered Lesbianism, they caught their mother in bed with her very female personal trainer. Their silence gained them much leverage, but they discovered their father was going to a Mistress, and were very interested in her when they discovered the Mistress had a dungeon! The twins seduced Mistress Maxine and within days had reduced her to little more than their sexual plaything. The twin gained much from Mistress Maxine, namely a keen interest in Latex!

Turmoil

Mon, 30 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 3

Part 4

Chapter 7: The Enemy Within

“You all right, miss?”

The faraway voice echoed in her ears. Although everything was a dark blur, she could clearly make out a few distinctive features of the speaker only by her sense of smell. Somewhere deep inside her confused mind, she thought it was quite amusing to see things through her nose all of a sudden. The person spoke again.

Jesse in Jeopardy 2

Sun, 29 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 1

Part 2

The questions about her situation four people could answer. These being the owners of the ‘Western Approaches Society’ a secret organisation that few people apart from their many customers for custom built bondage furniture knew about.

So imagine Barry McIvor’s surprise when their company secretary, Moira, had told her boss a week ago that she’d discovered an amazing girl right here on the island, showing them Jesse’s diary. “To think that pretty lassie assumed that I could earn enough running the B&B rather than what we do here, nor the boat to keep you and the boys solvent. It was bloody hard not to show I knew exactly what she was doing. Just managed to bluff it. Honestly, kids these days are so gullible. But Barry, she alone found the cage, tested it… and to be honest I think she’s got the sort of attitude we could do something with. She’s got one heck of an imagination too. No way are your standard cages anything like the old one Graham had in the Smithy. If I’d known it, and all the other stuff was there then we could have got the Society some serious cash. The average ‘dom’ would love something like this. Billy pet, how’s she doing in there?”

Jesse in Jeopardy Part 2

Sun, 29 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 1 Part 2

Jessica Darling Chapter 23: Tanning Booth

Thu, 19 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

LEGAL NOTICE: This is purely a work of fiction. All characters appearing in this work are fictitious. Any resemblance to real persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. continued from chapter 22Chapter 23: Tanning Booth

Ava lead Jessica back to her Mistress’s assigned quarters and ‘prepared’ for her dinner appointment with Brulée.

One of the things Jessica had developed a curiosity for in her time with the ‘Madame’, as Ava referred to her, was the incredible creativity demonstrated in the various types of outfits that could be constructed from the materials in Brulée’s possession and the amazing way they made her look once applied to her body. She again admitted to herself that regardless of the madwoman who had created them, she did have a flair for the most incredible fetish outfits she had ever seen in her life. She still marveled at the absolute skin-tight white suit she ‘wore’ when she first woke up in Brulée’s fetish factory, recalling each time how perfectly it flowed with her skin and curves. With each subsequent ‘dressing’, Jessica had come to relish the moment before the unveiling with all the impatience of a child the morning of her birthday. Each outfit had become presents to her, reminders of how she adored the tight fit of latex and rubber and leather, and how wonderful the ‘right’ outfit could make her feel. And Brulée had upped the ante with her creations, the materials, and how they fit in ways that no other outfit or piece of clothing in her expansive closet at home; gummi, latex, leather, rubber, or other, could ever fit. Even her collection of custom-made corsets and skirts failed to capture the allure of the outfits Jessica had been fitted with, or more accurately; had applied to her.

Discovered in a Bad Position 4: Sunday Afternoon

Wed, 18 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 3 Part 4: Sunday Afternoon

So many thoughts went through Jeff’s mind as the time passed. How much time? The burn of the hot sauce on his balls and on the welts left from the belts had faded, or he’d just gotten used to them, and he cool breeze hitting his skin had soon dried the sweat and just left him naked and chilled. Because of the angle of the garage and the plants around the property, nobody would be able to see into the couple of inches open at the bottom of the garage door to see his bare feet. What occupied most of his thoughts, though, was the idea that Ellen had changed from a wife telling him not to indulge in self bondage to a torturing bitch. He couldn’t blame all of this on Beth. Ellen had a truly happy smile when she brushed that hot sauce onto him and the only good thing Jeff saw in it was that she hadn’t painted his cock. Still, he could see the welts from the belting he’d gotten even if the reddish glow from the flogging had faded along with the burn.

Grace's Discovery

Tue, 10 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

For Mickey.

As darkness fell, Grace closed the curtains on the world outside and prepared the evening meal for her and her partner Stella, Stella was just the wrong side of forty and Grace was starting to feel a little apprehensive about turning fifty in a few months. Grace had fallen under the spell of Stella online on a Bondage Forum and after months of talking had met up. and found they really liked the other one. Stella had always been dominant and Grace the submissive years later were still together. Stella had a highly paid job in local government and was a liaison officer who’s job dealt with all things feminist. Grace, on the other hand was a director of her own printing company.

Sibling Rivalry

Tue, 10 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

They called themselves Beta and Theta. What their real names were, nobody knew. What was known, however, was that they were the hottest crime fighting pair in the city. Beta had the ability to move any object with her mind, providing she could see it. Theta could change any substance into any other substance, again, providing she could see it. Another well-known fact, obvious to any who saw them, was that Beta and Theta were twins. With their large breasts and otherwise very dangerous curves, the two blondes were identical in every way. Only their unique powers differentiated them one from the other. Now, they prepared to combine their talents once again. Their target today was Titan, a huge man with superhuman strength. The pair had tracked him to an old warehouse, where he now, apparently, had them trapped. As Titan advanced toward them, Theta’s eyes fell on a stack of steel beams nearby. Under her gaze, the end of a top beam shimmered slightly, becoming the end of a thick steel cable. The change moved slowly along the beam, as cable began to coil onto the floor. Sensing her twin’s idea, Beta used her power to grasp the end of the cable, slowly drawing it into a coil as it grew longer. The two ignored Titan’s ponderous approach as the focused on their tasks. Ignoring the changing beams, Titan passed the pile to halt before the two blondes. “I have you now,” he gloated. “There’s nowhere left to run.” As he spoke, the last of the beams vanished, leaving a huge coil of cable on the floor. Her part finished, Theta grinned at Titan. “It looks like you’re right,” she said. “So why don’t you surrender now and save yourself the embarrassment?” “Me? I’m not the one who’s going to be…….what the….?” Distracted by Theta’s words, Titan hadn’t noticed the coil of cable as Beta brought it behind him. What silenced him was feeling the end of the cable encircle his ankles. Even as he glanced down, the huge coil spun around him, pinning his legs together with several turns of the heavy steel. Before he could move, more turns pinned his arms to his sides. Cursing, Titan struggled, but even his strength was no match for the thick cables. These reached his shoulders, then quickly worked their way back down his body until the ends touched. Under Theta’s gaze, the ends melded together, forming one continuous cable the nearly cocooned Titan, rendering his might useless. In the end, all his struggles accomplished was to make him lose his balance, so that he fell heavily to the floor. “That’s another one,” Beta said with satisfaction. “Damn, but I’m good.” “You?” Theta demanded. “What about me? I provided the cable you caught him with.” Beta shrugged. “True,” she said, “but I could have stopped him by myself. Perhaps by planting those beams around him as a cage. I just let you help so you’d feel useful.” “I’ll show you useful!” Under Theta’s glare, Beta’s slacks changed to shiny black latex, the legs merging to pin Beta’s legs together. “So that’s how it is?” Beta’s eyes fell on a crate filled with scraps of rope and cloth. Under her power, sections of the rope knotted themselves together, then wrapped around Theta’s ankles, pinning them together and rapping around her legs up to her thighs, where they tied themselves off. Glaring, the twins faced each other, one’s legs bound in latex, the other in rope. Each ignored her own situation, assuming that, once she’d defeated her sister, she could free herself. Beta’s shirt now changed, the material of the sleeves merging with the main portion, latex flowing down over her hands to pin her arms at her sides. At the same time, more knotted rope flew around Theta until her arms and hands were also pinned at her sides. Suddenly, Theta grinned, and Beta felt a coolness around her nipples. Glancing down, she saw that the latex holding her had developed two holes, allowing her now bare breasts to hang free. Theta’s grin froze as her top suddenly ripped and pulled apart, allowing her breasts to protrude between the ropes that parted to let them through. “Why you little bmmmmmffff!” Theta’s words were suddenly muffled as a wad of cloth stuffed itself into her mouth, a length of rope encircling her head and knotting to hold it in place. As if in reply, the material of Beta’s latex prison suddenly expanded, moving up her throat and over her chin to cover her mouth, turning her sudden curses into muffled humming. For a moment, each girl struggled against her bonds. Then, Theta lowered her gaze slightly. Beta squealed through her sealed lips as the latex at her crotch seemed to press inward. Desperately, she squeezed with all her might, but couldn’t eject the large dildo that had formed within her. Theta’s triumph lasted only a moment, until a knotted rope attached itself to the wrappings around her waist, the end threading between her thighs to draw tight, pulling the cloth of her slacks deep within her most sensitive flesh, before knotting itself at her back, holding itself cruelly tight. Suddenly, a patch of cloth wrapped itself over Theta’s eyes, knotting at the back of her head, blinding her. At the same time, the material of Beta’s prison leaped upward to cover the rest of her head, blinding her as well. Deprived of their power along with their sight, neither girl could now act to free herself. The two stood struggling in their bonds until, one after the other, they lost their balance and fell to the floor. As they continued to struggle helplessly, each girl found herself hoping the other had alerted the authorities before chasing Titan here. Otherwise, they were going to be here for a very long time.

Jessica's Fondest Wish

Sat, 07 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

David Flyinn was a widower, having lost his first wife to cancer. Jessica Flyinn had only had a daughter before her untimely death, and being born at Easter her name was April.

April grew up to look exactly like her mother in all respects.

But time waits for no man and as the years past David found someone new, her name was Kaye Barker.

David swept Kaye off her feet and asked her to move in with him and April this happened a few weeks after April’s eighteenth birthday. Kaye didn’t want to cause any friction between herself and April, especially as David worked for one of the big oil companies and travelled round the world. So David wasn’t at home that much which meant that Kaye and April were left on their own a lot of the time. Kaye and April seemed to be getting on very well and the household was at peace, Kaye noticed that April never really opened up to her, so tried to get a little closer to her. One Sunday afternoon April walked in on Kaye who was putting her lipstick on at the dresser.

Dolly Case

Fri, 06 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The darkness lifted and the Dolly opened her eyes. That was about as much movement as she could do now. She gazed forward, seeing out into the room beyond, along with her reflection in the glass in front of her. Time was a blur now, no night or day, she only knew the case, her constant breathing and the whirr of the machines. She was still, but her mind was still active, remembering…

Fantasy Land Visited

Tue, 03 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Note : This story was told to Madam whippy cane by one of her clients, as a self introduction letter, prior to becoming a client of her English B.D.S.M. brothel, and relayed to me by her, so that I could tell you the reader it, on her behalf. Enjoy S M Ackerman.

Fantasy Land Visited

Dear Miss Whippy Cane,

I’ve always wanted to be grabbed by a gang of randy bikers, to have my clothes ripped from my body. To be stretched out, spread eagled, or bent over a motorbike saddle, and there to be roped down and be fucked hard! To have no choice but endure being gang raped, time after time, and to come again and again, (whilst they lay into my naked hide with belts and canes), like I do every time in my fantasies, just because I think about this happening to me.

The Fantasy

Tue, 03 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Susan was a bit hesitant to answer the door. She knew this experience would be like no other, and had second thoughts if she should even go forth with this adventure. But, her curiosity and sense of daring convinced her to go to the door. Standing outside was a familiar face. Jen was an acquaintance of both her and her husband. Jen had been married to her husband’s college roommate. Only now, Jen was there to meet just with Susan. But, actually, this was more than just a meeting, this was to be more of an adventure.

Tears of Innocence

Sun, 25 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I was still crying sometimes with only a whimper while others as though in pain. I felt betrayed, violated, and completely degraded. The worst of it was she had always been my dearest friend and companion, but that was over, wasn’t it? To find out her true sexual preference and in such a disturbing way, how could I ever trust anyone again? Part of me felt I was at fault and part of me wanted to blame her for everything that was wrong with the world. How could I face her after what she did? I guess I better tell you everything from the beginning.

Pony Racer (The Beginning)

Sun, 18 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Pony Racer. (the Beginning).

Everyone has heard of Royal ascot and ladies day, and strawberries at the track side, with champer’s in a glass bubbling away. The noise of the start gun, the excitement of betting on the racers, of watching the horse flesh gallop around the circuit. Then there are the trap racers, carriage drivers who thunder teams of horses around a cross-country course, well I am a part of that scene, but not in the normal way!

Tease & Denial

Wed, 14 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The body hanging a couple of inches off the ground was covered completely in black Latex, she, and it could only be a she had her head covered in the same material a hood and mask with no eye holes could be seen when looking at her outline, side on which had braided pipes coming from where her mouth and nose would normally be. She had been gagged with a blow up breather gag, the bulb of which could also be seen with the pipes. Her ears blocked with a gel, rendering the body deaf and blind

In-Tents Bondage

Mon, 12 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

During various times in camping out, I thought how the stakes for a tent would be nice for spread-eagle bondage. In looking at various campgrounds, I found the one I wanted. During the week, almost everyone camped near the facilities so the fringes were solitary. I set up my tent with nobody around, with a piece of chain attched to each of the posts. I relieved myself in the bushes and then came back and put on my long-sleeved, turtleneck unitard for warmth. (It was still nice out but due to go to 70 that night.)

Emily's First Time

Sat, 10 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I first met Emily when I was hired to babysit her while her parents were away on a business trip. She’d just turned eighteen: you can guess how well she took it. She yelled, whined and complained that she was too old for a babysitter, that she was old enough to babysit herself, so why couldn’t she be alone for a week? But her parents were adamant: she was not going to be home alone, and that was that.

Caught in the Act

Fri, 25 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Marty didn’t fully understand why she took these risks. There was the adrenaline rush and, of course, the sexual aspect of it. Maybe she didn’t understand it, but she truly loved it; so much so, that it was beginning to border on an obsession! She had kept her ‘hobby’ to herself never confiding in lovers or friends for all the time she had been doing it. Sometimes she thought she would like to share it with someone, but she never acted on it. She was able to satisfy her fantasies and her sexual needs, so why complicate her life by adding another person to the mix? She wondered if it was because she didn’t want to be seen as too, too odd or maybe because it was just hers and she wanted to keep it that way or a control thing. Whatever her motivation, it was her little secret and it would remain so.

Revenge on John

Tue, 22 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

John really wanted to go to the ball. All the dignitaries of the city would be there and John felt he could really improve his business with the connections they had. But John was stuck. John had no ticket. He simply could not afford the two hundred and fifty pounds for a ticket.

John sat there all week worrying about it all. His business was going down and he would soon be bankrupt. But it was his own fault really. He was ruthless and forced many people out of business until one day they all ganged up and ensured everybody never used his company for anything. All his savings had gone and he was having to scrounge to live.

Amy's Old Latex Dolly

Wed, 16 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Walking through the streets in town looking for a particular place was getting Amy down, Dispirited she turned another corner of another street, glancing at her watch. She didn’t have long to find the club, if it even existed. As she walk to the end of the street there was yet another corner, Amy saw a small sign over a door next to a shut up shop. The sign just said,

Risk 2

Wed, 16 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one RISK Part 3.

This is the continuation of my day of excitement and bondage; if you haven’t read parts one and two, then you have missed all the set up an angst I went through to get to this point. You also won’t understand this last part of my story, but that is your choice.

My name is Mary and I’m twenty-six years old and sometimes I feel older. I’m tall, slim, small breasted, mousey brown haired and single; probably because I work so much, and I can’t find a bloke that is into the things I like.

The New Neighbours

Mon, 14 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Jane sat Quietly in her home, her husband had gone to work and left her to the housework and other drudgery of the day. She looked out the window at the house opposite, which had been sold for nearly a month. When a car pulled up outside the house and two people got out. They were both women, one in her mid thirties one in her mid twenties. The older of the two waited for the younger and held her arm over the others shoulders. They walked up to the house and jangled some keys as if they were the new owners they tried the lock and walked in.

The Wand Part 2: Emily

Sun, 13 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Wand)

Part Two: Emily

The morning was beautiful, the sun is shining, the wind of the previous week is gone, and in my lounge, locked in a hamster cage, is the shrunken body of my betraying boyfriend. The bastard has been screwing my best friend Emily and I had been shown him doing so by the magic contained within the wand!

I reached out and yes the wand lay next to me, a twisted piece of thin stick with a carved handle and a lot of power. The wand would help me, I can feel its affinity to my thoughts, the wand will grant me the power to seek my revenge, or is it justice, on those that have betrayed my trust. The wand, I reach out to pick it up, its power ripples through my fingers, melding into my hand, shaping its self to my thoughts, becoming a part of me!

Jessica Darling Chapter 20: Hippity Hoppity

Thu, 10 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 20: Hippity Hoppity

Jessica awoke to once again find herself in more comfortable surroundings of opulent bedroom quarters. Again, she was nude save for her ever-present cuffs and collar, covered in the soft linen sheets of the massive four-poster bed. And again, the assigned domestic bathed and dressed the investigator in accordance with the assigned ritual of the morning. Jessica had long ago realized that Brulée’s standard routine was one of punishment and then pampering for her subjects, with the exception of Taffy. That situation, obviously, was well beyond the standard role of Dominant and submissive at this stage. The situation between the two ex-lovers had become a battle of egos, with Brulée holding the upper hand in both role and self-evaluated worth. Taffy was overmatched and outgunned.

Jessica Darling Chapter 21: Let's Make a Deal

Thu, 10 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 21: Let’s Make a Deal

“Mistress?” The question broke Jessica’s reminiscing, returning her to reality, pulling her back from the short mental retreat she had taken and reminding her of what remained to be accomplished.

“Just admiring the view Ava…” Jessica returned as she boxed up her daydreaming and filed it away for another rainy day.

Seeing Orange

Thu, 10 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Prologue

The thick latex flows through my fingers as I allow my thoughts of fantasy carry my mind to the dark recess of desire. I study the intricate details of the suit. The pale orange color is what caught my initial attention. The suit is not a loud and bright burst of color but a subtle expression of orange… if orange can be subtle. It isn’t the loud “don’t hit me” of a safety vest. It isn’t an “in your face” orange. It looks more like an orange smoothie. It is orange infused with cream… it is a wonderfully smooth orange that says, “Let me envelope you in bliss.”

Seeing Orange 2

Thu, 10 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from chapter 1

Chapter 2

I arrive at work the next morning. The sun is low behind thick gathering clouds. The dark morning dawn is chill. I feel the hint of rain in the air. It looks to be a blustery day. Evan’s car is parked in its place. I note that he seems to be in early. I hurry into the building while carrying my hold-all bag with my goodies. I expect I may have a chance to play on line again today so I am ready with my usual traveling kit. The bag contains two catsuits, three full hoods, gloves, high-heel thigh boots, corset, and posture collar. The drysuit is also inside the bag as I was wearing it when I went home. I am wearing my sheath panties with toys inserted.

Living Tech Ltd

Sat, 29 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

S M Ackerman is the diarist for (The Diary of Miss Whippy Cane) she is a professional dominatrix and the owner of an established house that caters for the fetishistic desires of selected clients, all names have been altered for her clients privacy. The story is available from both Pegusus Publishers and Amazon. This tale is not included in, or an exert from, the above diary and is made available free of charge to all genuine readers over the age of 18 in the UK or as is applicable else where please. Enjoy if you will. S.M.

The Way Things Should Always Be

Fri, 21 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Written with the help and advice of Margaret B

The Club was, as always was packed at the weekend and Mistress Kim surveyed her group of friends, and their slaves. Mistress had been there at the start when the club was opened, many years ago. She had seen most things to do with BDSM and quite a few that had nothing to do with it!

She was married to a drunk who used her as a punch bag, until he drove (drunk) into another car with four university coed’s inside. All five were killed in the accident. Leaving Kim with no job and a house to pay for! She had worked from that moment on, for everything she had. Nearly fifteen years later, at the ripe old age of 47 she had a good job a home and was recognized as a domme of some standing. Kim had moved on from the days she played the little housewife/punch bag to a top which felt comfortable with men but especially women.

Turmoil 5: A Journey down South

Sat, 15 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 3

Part Three

Chapter 5: A Journey down South

Sixteen panes of glass belonging to an old hothouse on the grounds lay shattered on the grass. A huge branch from a nearby tree had fallen down in the night. The rainstorm had finished what the rot had started.

Niamh did her best to rake the remains of the panes into a neat pile, but the soft soil was peppered with nasty-looking shards that literally dug themselves into the ground. Her choice of footwear didn’t exactly make thing easier either. She had borrowed a pair of proper wellingtons from Alex, which seemed to be a good idea until Niamh realised that all she would need now to cross the pond would be a pair of oars.

Jesse in Jeopardy

Mon, 10 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

It was very stormy as the boat crossed towards the Western Isles. On board Jesse Haig was looking forward to a month cycling and camping the length of the Scottish islands. A stunning young woman of twenty-two years old, almost Viking in appearance. Think of Hagar’s daughter and you’d get the idea. Thick wavy golden blonde hair, long legs and an athletic body to die for and she’d attracted her fair share of attention since she’d blossomed. Even today while booking her ticket the seller had almost drooled over her. Still a body like hers was a rare sight up here and he’d only been human after all.

The Birth of AndroidGirl

Mon, 03 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

For @AndroidGirl2k

They call it the singularity…. This wonderful moment when humankind becomes something so totally different, we can’t conceive the future beyond that point. When uploading your consciousness to a new body is as easy as restoring from backup, and nearly everything comes with an undo button. When we all become immortal.

Of course, hindsight is 20/20.

Turns out a great big chunk of our culture is built on the impermanence of life. We pick partners, have families, and behave as rational people because we’re reasonably assured that we get one shot at this, and life is short.

The Birth of AndroidGirl

Mon, 03 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

For @AndroidGirl2k

Of course, hindsight is 20/20.

The Birth of AndroidGirl

Mon, 03 May 2010 00:00:00 +0000

For @AndroidGirl2k

Of course, hindsight is 20/20.

Turmoil

Fri, 30 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part Two

Chapter 3: The Strangest Season

The text message confirmed what she had already guessed. Alex was going to be late. Really late, if she had understood things right. It was all over the news. Planes all over central Europe were delayed due to some terror threat again, and instead of waiting to see if the skies eventually would clear Alex had decided to go by train from Geneva to London. Not a bad idea, if only she had been lucky enough to catch one of the TGV:s, which she of course had not. It always seemed like the French had trouble keeping good ideas working in the long run, and now Niamh didn’t care if it was a strike or a glitch somewhere, what it meant was that she was going to have to spend most of the weekend alone.

Angie’s Fix

Thu, 29 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Angie was in a serious fix, and she knew there was nothing she was going to be able to do about it until she was caught. She didn’t want to be found in her current condition but she had to figure a way out of her current situation and the only way was to have someone help her get loose. First, we will set this up for you. Angie was a single mother that was looking to explore more of the bondage lifestyle she had gotten introduced to over the years by meeting men on websites that peaked her interest but never good enough to become serious Dominant material. She had recently been updating her profile when she started getting hits and emails from someone that didn’t live to far away and she started chatting with him often. He had re-opened some emotions and was able to stir her inner bondage fan with his words while with him on chat. He talked of the ropes, and the gags and assorted equipment that he had and would show her if they were to get together. She had met with him and they talked about things over an evening glass of iced tea. They talked for a couple of hours and all it seemed to do is continue to fan the fire of desire she was feeling about getting into bondage again. He had told her that he was married and that only helped fan the flame because Angie was bi-sexual and she had talked with him about being with his slave/wife and how she would enjoy being tied with her while he did things to both of them while they were helpless. When they had met, he had come alone since his wife was gone, but was assured that she would get the chance to meet her in time after she had returned from her trip, and she couldn’t wait to be able to meet with both of them together. She had gotten so excited about getting tied up that she had gone to his house and found a window open and figured she would surprise him by getting herself all tied up with some of his equipment for him to find when he got home. He had told her that his slave had done this for him and that he liked coming home after a hard day at work and finding a helplessly bound woman for him to use in any way he so chose. Being honest with herself it did excite her to think of it and so she figured out how she could get into the house and see just what kind of equipment he actually had and if she could get herself into some tight bondage. When she arrived at the house she found it to be a modest bungalow. Brick with windows all the way around, she was quite amazed when she found a window open and thought it must be some sort of sign for her. She moved to the window and climbed in using a ladder set by the side of the garage in the back yard. She was startled when she heard the dogs start to bark when they had sensed the intruder. She wondered if the dogs were vicious or if they would bite, but she found them in a kennel and that they would be no worry to her while she explored. She had fallen into what she could figure was the spare bedroom on the back of the house. The dogs were in the living room just at the bottom of the stairs which she guessed went upstairs to the attic. She was standing in the hallway between the bathroom and the Master bedroom and she went right for the light switch in the bedroom.

Jim and Christina

Wed, 28 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

For the past year, they had been the most unlikely of couples. Christina, child of wealth and privilege, with her mansion and her Jaguars, and Jim, with his apartment, his old Chevy, and his job as a customer care agent. In spite of their differences, or maybe because of them, the two had hit it off almost from the moment they met. And while Christina could never really understand it, she gladly accepted the fact that Jim had absolutely no interest in her money. She had offered him a new car, his own house; she had even suggested he quit his job and live with her. Jim had gently declined each time, leaving Christina to ponder something she had never before encountered, a man who wanted her only for herself.

Jesse in Jeopardy

Fri, 23 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Darkest Desires

Wed, 21 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Times were bad and she really needed the money. Amy told herself this again and again. Amy stood in a brightly lit room, her arms holding a tray before her where drinks were available for the guests her posture perfect. The truth was she had no choice she was bound tightly in place. Two holes allowed her to see and a tube from her nose made it possible for her to breathe. Tonight she was a living mummy, on display for a group of jaded party goers.

A Change for the Better

Sun, 18 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Steve was a Professor in a government science department dedicated to the effects of various substances have on living things. Their reseach was in depth and every conceivable element was tested. Minerals, gasses, plants, liquids, or anything else they could imagine, was brought in to be examined. The tests were performed on rats and mice in the main and even though the upmost safety was observed, some died. The work was interesting and he was totally dedicated, even to the point of having his own personal laboratory at home.

Jessica Darling 15: Care for Some Gum?

Sat, 17 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 15: Care for Some Gum?

Jessica slowly stirred from a deep slumber, stretching her legs and arms as if she were at home in her own bed. Suddenly Jessica bolted upright, and scanned the room. Instead of four cement gray walls, her eyes beheld an immaculately adorned bedroom with fine art on the walls and beautifully restored, it couldn’t be original, antique furniture. The base of Jessica’s new world was a wonderfully decadent four-poster canopy bed complete with the finest linen sheets, which felt heavenly against her bare skin.

Turmoil

Sat, 17 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Chapter 1

October

The scenery in this particular district was something she under normal circumstances really appreciated. This time it was like a silent film flickering past her eyes through the window. The shifting autumn colours kept her from falling asleep. She felt nauseously tired, although the dizziness wore off a bit as she straightened herself up in the seat, and a bit ashamed for not keeping the conversation alive the way she used to whenever they were travelling together.

Psychotic Pleasure

Fri, 16 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Rose walked out of the white metal door with the words “Caution! Violent patient ward” marked red on them. She took several steps forward, then leaned upon the white concrete walls and looked downward on the marble floor. She felt her face blush slightly red as a soft smile slowly emerged from her bubblegum pink lips. A happy little sigh escaped her mouth as she place her nurse cap upon her dirty blond hair that cascaded down past her shoulders. Her cloud white uniform that she wore hugged around her natural curvy body and the skirt reached down to barely her thigh, covering her behind of course. Her legs were uncovered however and were exposed down to her black high heels. After checking her attire she walked off, feeling high spirited in a bad and mischievous way as she went down the hallway of the mental institution. As a working nurse in the nut house, things tend to be a bit crazy from time to time. Fortunately, Rose is able to keep her stress to a minimum and still smile at the end of the day. She then looked up at a nearby clock that was attached to the ceiling of the hallway. It showed 6:15. Yes! She gets off in about 45 minutes. Her life was feeling a bit brighter now as she kept on walking.

The Gold Pyramid

Thu, 08 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Vikki Rubbervixen is copyright her creator and used with permission. *** Vikki’s life came to an end while at work on a Monday. Mere minutes before she was going to die, she was scurrying into a small duct, dragging thick cables with her. “Vikki!” “Yes Diego?” “We’ll need to hurry this up. We got a full mile of these cables to thread through.” “On it,” Vikki called back, wiggling her way through the tight, coffin like enclosure of the duct. Her thick rubber body glove squeaked against the cables already laid down. With only seconds to live, Vikki squirmed onwards, wiping some of the sweat from her forehead, dreading how dirty her white fur was going to be at the end of the day. She was going to need a long, powerful shower with lots of hot water to wash out the gook and gunk. A few floors above her, one of Vikki’s co-workers, on his first day on the job, was busy maneuvering a heavy safe into its new office. Unfortunately, he was still unused to driving forklifts, and didn’t have the experience to safely move heavy items around. It was inevitable that when he came to an abrupt stop, the momentum sent the heavy safe teetering upon its platform, then off and onto the floor. Two tons of steel and iron tore through the floor, crashing into the room below, then crashing through that as well, its progress barely slowed as it continued on. Vikki heard the safe slamming down above her, but she couldn’t figure out what it was. Then the safe hit the duct and went clean through, and the time for thinking was over. There was nothing but darkness. But that inky void only lasted a moment before a light appeared. But none of the panicking workers or supervisors saw it, or were even aware of it. Only Vikki, floating in the air, saw it. For a few moments however, she was too shocked to look at it, focused instead upon the crushed duct, and the safe that had come to a stop two stories below, her crushed body trapped underneath it, cables still clenched tightly in her dead fist. Staring at her body, Vikki was only able to say one thing. “Oh shit.” The shock only lasted a moment though, for then she was suddenly pulled into the light, going through what seemed to be a very long tunnel of light. Curious, she let the pull take her in, watching as she reached the end. The light faded, giving way to what appeared to be a world made of clouds. Looking around, Vikki tried to figure out where she was. Was this real? A hallucination perhaps? A last, desperate move by her brain to conjure a fantasy to make her last moments of existence pleasant? Looking down at herself, Vikki poked her rubbered chest. It moved. She tried pinching herself. It hurt. If this was a hallucination meant to make her happy, including pain would make no sense. The only conclusion she could come to was that this was really happening. This place was no illusion. There was a large gate nearby. Coming closer, Vikki saw that it looked like the tall, pearly gates she saw so often in cartoons and children’s books about an afterlife. It was almost too comical, actually seeing them. Yet, they were more awe inspiring than any book could ever hope to convey, for they towered over her, engraved and embedded with all manner of pearls, gems, and beautiful stones. Yet, Vikki couldn’t help but notice that, from the way the gates were constructed, it seemed that they were built to hold people in, rather then keeping them out. But still, she was curious. Just what was beyond those gates? There was a small desk in front of the gates. A human woman was sitting at it, taking some notes, humming to herself. She didn’t seem to notice Vikki. What was curious is that rather then a white robe, as Vikki would have expected, the woman was wearing glasses, a black leather bodysuit, with a matching trench coat worn over it. “Hello?” Vikki asked curiously. The woman looked up. “Could you please tell me where I am?” “The gates of the afterlife,” the woman said. Vikki noticed that she had a nametag. It read, “Elizabeth”. “Hello Elizabeth… so I take it I died?” Elizabeth nodded. “That would be a good guess. Let me bring up your file.” She turned to a computer and brought up a long list of data, scrolled through it. “Vikki RS1-2050. Died from being accidentally crushed while at work.” Elizabeth looked at the data more closely. “Curious… this says you’re a GELF, a Genetically-Engineered Life Form.” “Yes, I am. Er, was. One of the first, actually.” “Fascinating… I have yet to meet anyone like you before.” Elizabeth thought for a moment, as if caught in a trance. “Intriguing… I must learn more. But come, let us go in.” With a press of a button, the gates swung open. A mist emerged, masking whatever was beyond it. Rising from her desk, Elizabeth walked over, motioning for Vikki to follow. “Come.” Vikki nodded and obediently followed her. Walking into the mist, Vikki was most immediately struck by how thick it was. Even through the rubber suit, she could feel it press against her as she moved through it. “Where are we going?” She asked. “Heaven?” “Not quite.” Elizabeth said. “What do you mean?” “You will see in a moment.” Sure enough, the mist began to clear. It was becoming lighter, as if a powerful light was shining through it. Shortly after, it finally cleared, giving view to a landscape beyond. Vikki had been expecting something divine, fantastic, and beautiful beyond mortal comprehension. Instead, what she saw looked more like a tropical resort. It was a large land, similar to Hawaii, complete with numerous palm trees, lots of flowing grass, and beaches. The sky was overcast, clouds drifting lazily through, rain occasionally falling to the ground below. “Heaven looks a lot like Hawaii.” She said. “I do not know. Like I said, this is not heaven.” “Then what is it?” Vikki asked, curious. “I will explain as we go,” Elizabeth said, starting down a path. “Come.” Vikki wanted to look over this strange land, but she followed. “So what is this place?” “It began over a thousand years ago, by your reckoning of time. I died, and was taken to the gates of Paradise… only to discover that I was not allowed inside.” Elizabeth went slightly pale at the memory. “In addition to my own sins, the powers in charge had grown tired of the human race, with all our evil ways, so they were closing Paradise to the human race forever. Everyone, from that day on, was to head straight to the Inferno, no matter how righteous or evil they had been.” “So what did you do?” “I begged with them, and eventually made an offer. If they didn’t want humanity, I would take them. Give me a realm of my own, I said, and I’ll take humanity. They thought about it, then decided to grant me my request. I was given a realm to call my own, to rule as I see fit. So with that, all humans were entrusted to me. But there was a catch.” “What was it?” “I would be in charge of both punishment and reward for those who arrived. And virtually everyone, no matter how good they are, requires punishment for what they had done in life, from murders to stealing, to telling lies and even hitting each other.” “Even as kids?” “Even as little babes.” Vikki pondered what she had heard. “Seems awfully strict.” “Those were the terms.” Elizabeth said. “Punish humanity for what they have done, then do whatever you want with them afterwards. So I decided to create this place.” They had reached the end of the trail, and were coming up to one of the many groves of trees. They were much like the ones Vikki had seen on Earth. But she was surprised they weren’t more vibrant. “Why aren’t these more colorful?” She asked. “The true beauty of this place is in Paradise,” Elizabeth said. “This island is not meant to be too beautiful. It is meant to be a place of inner reflection.” “Speaking of which, where is everybody?” “Only new arrivals are here… them, and those suffering a light punishment.” “Light?” “My realm is divided into three areas. The island where we are now is what you would call Purgatory. The second Island would be the Inferno. The third Island is Paradise.” “Why did you create this place like that?” “I lived during the era of the Spanish Inquisition,” Elizabeth said. “I modeled this place after my own understanding. Of Purgatory and Paradise, I had to improvise, but the Inferno was all too easy to create.” “What do you mean?” Elizabeth thought for a moment. “I will tell you later. But for now, I must arrange for the latest crossing to the Inferno. There, you will be judged, and receive the appropriate punishments.” “And what are some of those punishments?” Vikki asked nervously. “There are all manner of punishments in this place, too many for me to count, for the human mind can come up with all manner of devilish means. But you will find out some of them soon enough. But while I prepare the boat, you must be restrained, for every individual here wears, at a minimum, a set of arm and leg cuffs, so that they don’t escape.” Reaching into the pockets of her coat, Elizabeth pulled out a set of handcuffs, leg cuffs, and a leather restraint belt. Vikki looked at the restraints, but didn’t object as Elizabeth knelt and clasped the leg cuffs around her ankles, cinching them tightly around her rubber suit. Standing, she took the belt in hand. “Raise your arms.” Elizabeth’s tone was firm. Vikki did so, looking down as the belt was wrapped around her waist and buckled down tightly, the large metal “O” positioned in front for the handcuffs to go through. “Arms down.” Vikki lowered her arms, offering them to Elizabeth, who took her left wrist and locked a cuff around it. “You are surprisingly calm about this.” Elizabeth remarked. “Were you sexually deviant in life?” Vikki blushed, her ears flicking. “Maybe a little.” For the first time, Elizabeth gave a smile. “I think I’ll enjoy meeting your kind here. You seen more interested in getting locked up then everyone else.” Elizabeth moved to put the other cuff on, but Vikki raised her hand. “Actually, could I?” It took a moment for Elizabeth to figure out what Vikki was talking about. She nodded, letting go. Vikki took the cuff and threaded it through the ring, then clasped it around her other wrist, locking it in place. Now restrained, Vikki patiently waited for whatever Elizabeth would order her to do next. It was a conditioned behaviour that had served her well in life and from what she’d heard so far, still applicable. “The process will not take long,” she said. “Until then, you may explore this place as you will. I will return for you when the time is right.” With that, she walked off, leaving Vikki to herself. Turning, Vikki looked around, trying to decide where to go. She eventually decided to head for the beach, to see what lay along the way. Starting down a path, she took her time, for the leg cuffs were doing their job of restricting her leg movement. There was a pleasant breeze as Vikki walked, the dim sun gently warming her rubber suit. Even if this was Purgatory, she wouldn’t mind enjoying this type of weather for centuries. With all the trees and greenery, this was a pleasant place to be. All that was out of place were the rubber covered people dangling from the trees. Vikki stopped, surprised. She did a double take and saw that, indeed, there were people dangling from the trees, hanging from vines wrapped around their necks. All were encased inside thick rubber sleep sacks. One of them, the lowest, saw Vikki. “New here?” He asked. “Doesn’t that hurt?” Vikki asked, concerned. The man shrugged. “Not really. It becomes a little annoying every now and then, but you get used to it. You don’t need to breathe, after all, when you’re dead.” Vikki nodded. “But what are you doing here?” “Doing my time. I was sentenced to one hundred years as a birdfeeder.” He indicated the small plates strapped to the bag, which had birdfeed in them. “It’s not bad, all things considered. Could be a lot worse.” “How so?” The man chuckled. “You really are new here. There are some guys buried in the beach who’ll be watching the tides come in and go out for a thousand years.” Vikki cringed. “Why so long?” “What’s one thousand years in light of eternity?” Pondering the statement, Vikki peered up at the others swaying in the breeze, noticing something. “Why is everyone so young?” She asked. “You all look like you’re… ” “Thirty? Well, everyone turns thirty when they come here. Peak of health, or something like that. You won’t see any old people here.” A few birds flew over, landed on the plates and began to peck away at the food. “Oh, could I ask you a favor?” “Yes?” “A buddy of mine named Jerry is down at the graves. Could you go and say hi to him for me?” Vikki nodded. “Of course.” “The name’s Mike. Just tell him I said hi, and I haven’t forgotten that poker match we’re going to have.” Vikki nodded again. “I’ll let him know.” Mike smiled. “Thanks. I appreciate it. And pardon me for asking, but what exactly are you? You’re obviously not human.” “I’m a GELF. Genetically Engineered Life Form.” “Hmm… must have come after my time. Well, see you around then.” Vikki nodded, “Nice meeting you, Mike.” “The graves are to your left.” Mike added as she started off down the path. “Oh, thanks.” Turning left, Vikki left the trees and the living birdfeeders behind. Continuing down the path, Vikki passed a few other people, all restrained like her. She got numerous looks, all curious. It was apparent that nobody had ever seen anything like her. “Of the hundreds of us made, could I possibly be the first to have ‘bought it’?” However, Vikki soon discovered a problem. There were numerous graveyards around this place, each one containing many graves, from which people were buried standing up, their heads sticking out of the ground. Finding one individual could take a long time. Choosing a spot at random, she walked up to those buried there. “Excuse me? I’m looking for someone named Jerry. Have you seen him?” One of the people looked up at her. “Three rows down to the left.” “Thanks.” Leaving, Vikki followed the directions and ended at a large mass grave, where dozens of people were buried together, their heads turned so that they were looking down a hill towards the ocean and the endless horizon beyond. “Is there a Jerry here?” She called out. “Over here,” A voice said. Looking to the direction of the voice, Vikki found it in the black form of a mummified head, with only the face exposed, the eyes and the rest of the face hidden from sight. “Are you Jerry?” Vikki asked. “The one and only.” It was a surprise to see someone mummified and mostly buried like this, making Vikki loose her focus for a second, wondering what it must be like to be in such a predicament. “Did you have something you wanted to ask?” Vikki shook her head. “Sorry. Mike says hi, and that he hasn’t forgotten that poker match the two of you are going to have.” Jerry smiled. “Glad to hear his sense of humor is still going.” “How long are you going to be here?” Vikki asked. “Another twenty five years.” Jerry said. “Halfway there.” “Doesn’t it get boring?” A pause. “Well, sometimes. But we get new arrivals every day, so there’s lots of people to talk to.” “Sometimes too much,” another mummified head said. A second, wrapped up to his nose, rolled his eyes in agreement. “So, when did you get here?” Jerry asked. “Just an hour ago.” “So you haven’t been tried yet?” “No.” “Hmm… well, I wish you the best of luck. If you’re really lucky, you’ll come back here and join us.” “Why is that?” “Well, those who have light punishments, or those who accept what they’ve done and don’t try to fight it, often come back here to Purgatory. Those who have medium to heavy sentences, or just plan nasty people in general, stay on the Inferno.” Jerry shuddered. “I’m so glad I didn’t stay there. It’s a really horrible place.” Vikki thought for a moment. “What are some of the things they try you for?” “How kind you were, how charitable you were, goodwill, all that sort of thing. If you’re mostly good, you come back here. If not, then it’s off to the dungeons you go, and you’re not seen again for hundreds, maybe even millions of years. If you’re the worst of the worst… then you’re never seen again.” “Wait… are you saying that some people never get free?” Jerry shook his head. “No… some souls are going to be in those dungeons for the rest of eternity.” “But what do they do in there?” “I don’t know… but apparently Elizabeth likes to get creative.” Vikki was silent as she pondered the fact. “Anyway, thanks for giving the message. I appreciate it.” “Oh, no problem.” “See you around then.” He chuckled at his own joke. Vikki nodded as she turned and slowly waded out of the graveyard, careful not to step on those watching the ocean. *** For the next hour, Vikki wandered about Purgatory’s beach. She saw a few other restrained people like herself, as well as some others in heavier layers of restraints, dangling from trees, lashed to tree trunks, or buried in the sand. The thought that there were some souls out there who would never see the sun, or feel the water, was mortifying. She didn’t have time to ponder further, for Elizabeth emerged from the trees and walked to her. “Everything is ready.” “Judgment?” Vikki asked nervously. “Yes.” “I looked around a bit,” Vikki said. “You’re a good designer.” “You’re just saying that to try and impress me so I won’t be so hard on you.” “No, it’s not that. Really.” Vikki said, her shackles clinking as she spread her hands in emphasis. “Don’t feel bad. Everyone tries that.” “I’m not trying to impress you,” Vikki said. “I just like the way this place looks. It’s actually comforting that it resembles the living world so well. Also, I must say, I was impressed with all those graves up on the hill. Their situation was… interesting. It was also considerate of you to let the people watch the ocean.” Elizabeth seemed surprised at the praise. “I’m glad you enjoyed it. But come, it is time to go. The Inferno awaits.” *** The trip across the ocean was quite fast. After going onto a huge sailing ship, Vikki joined her fellow prisoners in being bolted to the floor of the boat, watching as the island of Purgatory vanished from sight. “What if the boat sinks?” Vikki asked Elizabeth nervously, tugging at her chains. “It won’t.” Elizabeth assured her. “We have not had a single ship sink in all the time this place has existed, though I have consigned some souls to the ocean floor before.” Vikki went silent. They sailed onwards, the sky growing darker, the clouds thickening and blotting out the sun, creating the illusion of twilight. After what seemed like an hour after leaving Purgatory, they arrived at the second Island of the realm: the Inferno. It was a towering island of rock and sand, with a large volcano in the center, spewing ash and smoke into the sky. The only features on the hellish island was a huge, steel fortress, and numerous pyramids on the outskirts, some built and some in the process of rising from the ground. The boat came to a dock, where Vikki and the others were unlocked from the boat and led onto the shore. “Do not attempt to escape,” Elizabeth called out. “Attempting to do so will earn you an automatic sentence of five hundred years on the bottom of the ocean before being brought to judgment.” As they walked, Vikki looked around toward the pyramids, and more specifically, the ones being built. There appeared to be only one individual per pyramid, and that individual was dressed head to toe in black, shiny rubber, and locked up in cuffs. Sweat glistened over their outfits, making them sparkle under the merciless plume of heat and light radiating from the volcano. “Who are they?” She asked Elizabeth. “The worst of the worst. They are the souls that are totally corrupt, of which no amount of penance can save. They are to be locked away forever, and they build their own tombs before being sealed inside.” “How long does that take?” “A hundred years, without any breaks or moments of rest. The man you see has been working for fifty years. But in a way, you are lucky to see a rare event.” “What’s that?” “A pyramid has just been finished, and it’s occupants are about to be entombed.” Elizabeth looked towards the others. “Halt, and remain where you are. I will return momentarily.” The other souls stopped in place, nervously standing and waiting. “Come Vikki,” Elizabeth said. “Unless you wish to remain here.” Vikki’s curiosity and obedience were stronger than her call to conform. With barely a moment’s hesitation, she followed Elizabeth across the hot sands to a newly completed pyramid of stone. Two people encased head to toe in rubber were standing at its base, panting and wheezing from a hundred years of hard labor. “You both have done well,” Elizabeth said. “Now we must test to ensure that you did not build any escape tunnels inside.” Raising her hand, Elizabeth stared at the building, as if mentally scanning it. Once she was finished, she lowered her hand and regarded the pair once more. “Very well, it is structurally sound. You two know what must now be done.” Raising her hands, Elizabeth snapped them. Out of thin air, two pairs of armbinders appeared. The couple’s arms were quickly released from their cuffs, only to be yanked backwards as the binders applied themselves, quickly enclosing their arms and lacing them up tight. They were followed by heavy chastity belts, which promptly locked around the prisoner’s waists and groins, followed by pairs of very thick ankle cuffs, which replaced the weathered, rusted pairs the couple had been wearing. The last thing to go on each of them was a giant muzzle, which gripped their hoods tightly, latching themselves down. “It’s time for your burial,” Elizabeth said with a sinister grin. The two prisoners frantically struggled with renewed vigor, their whines, mews, and muffled yells silenced by the hoods and muzzles. “In you go,” Elizabeth said, raising her hands. “Unless you wish to bear the weight of more restraints.” Vikki watched, stunned, as the two prisoners reluctantly turned and started down a long corridor into the pyramid. Elizabeth followed, only to glance back at Vikki. “Are you coming?” Vikki reluctantly followed. They went deep into the heart of the pyramid, where a single room lay open and waiting. It was bare, built of solid concrete. There were no lights, no windows, nothing but the bare floor. The two prisoners were marched inside. A quick wave of her hand, and a thick ball and chain was added to the prisoner’s ankles. “Farewell.” Elizabeth said as the prisoners struggled in their restraints. “For the rest of eternity, you will have only yourselves for company.” With a single wave of her hand, she had the door - a giant, six foot thick block of granite, slide down, landing with a heavy thud. Vikki could hear the prisoners screaming from the other side. More and more blocks were placed in the passageway, sealing it even further. When Elizabeth and Vikki left the pyramid, one final block was put in place, and the structure was sealed forever. “Do not feel sorry for them,” Elizabeth said. “They were the genocidal dictators of a country in Africa, and brought untold suffering to millions of their own people. They were irredeemable. Their punishment is justice for all the pain they have inflicted.” Vikki only stared at the pyramid, stunned, yet strangely aroused as well. She could not help but feel pity for the people entombed inside… but the thought of wearing restraints for eternity was intoxicating. “We must continue onwards,” Elizabeth said. “Judgment awaits.” *** After rejoining the rest of the souls, the group continued on across the island, heading towards the fortress. The air grew warmer as they got closer to the fortress, yet Vikki wondered how this could be the building that judged all. If there were many people here, as Jerry had said, then how could this building hold them all? As they entered the building, Vikki was surprised to see that the only thing inside was a large, crude elevator, easily able to hold up to fifty people at once. Their group fit on easily enough, upon which Elizabeth flipped a switch. The platform went down, heading below the floor. Vikki’s puzzlement over the building’s size was answered in an instant. They had emerged into a cavernous chamber that stretched down for untold miles, the walls built from nothing but cages, coffins, tombs, and jail cells. From the ones she could see in, Vikki saw that each cage and cell contained an individual, some naked, some in chains, others in arm binders, some in straightjackets, and others wrapped head to toe as mummies. Every occupant appeared to watch as their platform descended deeper and deeper, its path lit only by torchlight. “Here lies the damned,” Elizabeth announced. “Most you see here will one day leave this place… but some never will.” Vikki looked towards a row of tombs and coffins, heard sobbing from inside each one. “Those who were previously in Hell were brought here, but every one of them shall remain locked up for all time, never to escape. Some of you will join them.” The platform came to a stop at a jutting walkway. Crosses lined the walkway, a soul crucified on each one in the many manners that Vikki had seen on the way down. And still, the chamber continued downwards, the bottom lost in infinite darkness. They went down the walkway, towards a large open room filled with individuals dangling from the ceiling, some upright, others upside down, all eyes watching the new arrivals. “Stand on the red square, and be judged,” Elizabeth said. At the end of the line, Vikki peered forward, wondering what horror they were to witness next. A soul at the front of the line nervously walked onto the square and stood, waiting. After a few moments, a scroll emerged from a slot in the wall. Elizabeth took it, and read from it. “Twenty five years in Purgatory.” She announced. The relieved soul walked over towards an open doorway, and headed through. Another soul walked forward and waited. Another scroll emerged. “One hundred years imprisonment in the inferno.” A chain shot down and latched a cuff around the soul’s neck, yanking her up into the darkness, her screams quickly vanishing. Another nervous soul walked forward, trembling. “Ten thousand years imprisonment in the inferno.” The chain returned and he was yanked upwards, vanishing from sight. And so it went, on and on, Vikki watching as each soul was given their fates. Most were going to go back to Purgatory, while a few would remain here for years, even centuries. Soon, there was only one soul left in front of Vikki, who was shaking violently as he stood on the square. A moment later, and his fate was pronounced. “Eternal imprisonment in the Inferno.” He tried to run, but a chain shot down, a manacle closed around his neck, and yanked the man into the ceiling, where he vanished from sight. Vikki was the only soul left. Elizabeth looked at her. “Come Vikki. Step on the square.” Vikki didn’t want to. Every instinct was telling her to run and get the hell away from this place. But she didn’t have a choice. She stepped on the square. For a few moments, nothing happened. Then her scroll appeared. Elizabeth took it, looked it over. Her face was blank, giving no clue as to what lay upon it. “Ten years in Purgatory.” She announced. She actually looked pleased with the announcement. Vikki breathed a sigh of relief, overjoyed at what her fate was to be. “Come,” Elizabeth said, indicating the door that would lead back to the surface. “It’s time to take you back. Because you seem to have a thing for rubber, as well as being a kink, I think I’ll seal you within a rubber doll and bury you in that graveyard. Does that sound good?” “I don’t have much of a choice, do I?” Vikki said with a nervous smile. “No, not really.” As they started towards the door, however, there was a bonechilling howl that echoed through the chamber as another parchment suddenly appeared. Elizabeth stopped, confused. “It’s never done that before.” “What?” Elizabeth walked up to the scroll, plucking it from its slot and rolling it apart to read. She was silent for several moments before shaking her head. “No… ” “What is it?” “It’s an override from the powers above. They’ve never intervened like this before.” Vikki felt her throat tighten. “What are they saying?” Elizabeth was quiet before she answered. “They’re saying that you’re not part of the original designs for the world… in their eyes, you’re an abomination that must be purged.” She went very quiet. “They’re ordering me to entomb you immediately… and that you will never be released.” Vikki’s gut tightened and she was suddenly unable to breathe. “What? But that… that’s not possible.” “I cannot defy the powers that be.” The color drained from Vikki’s face. “You mean… I’m going to be buried forever?” Elizabeth was silent. “No! This can’t be happening!” “I’m sorry Vikki. I really wish it didn’t have to be like this.” Vikki stared at her, panic building, threatening to overwhelm her. The chain descended, and Vikki felt the manacle closing around her throat. With a powerful yank, she was pulled up into the ceiling, and into darkness before she could even scream. *** When the darkness faded, and vision returned, Vikki saw a stone ceiling above her. She momentarily panicked, thinking that she had already been entombed. But after feeling movement on her body, she looked down and saw that she hadn’t. But she was well on her way. Vikki was lying on a stone table, the restraint belt and cuffs lying on the floor. Elizabeth was standing next to the table, working to wrap bandages around Vikki’s body. In a flash, Vikki realized what was going to happen to her. Like the ancient Egyptians of eras long past, she was going to be mummified and buried… only she was going to be alive when the lid of her sarcophagus was locked down. She instinctively started to struggle, but Elizabeth had done her work well. The bandages she had already wrapped around Vikki’s body contained her easily, and were effective at restraining movement. “I’m sorry about this,” Elizabeth said, not even looking up from her work. “But it must be done.” There was sadness in her voice. It was clear that Elizabeth didn’t like doing this. “Well… I’m sorry I panicked,” Vikki said. “I shouldn’t have.” “It’s natural for you to do so. Everyone does.” “I was created and raised to be obedient and submissive. Not to panic and run like a coward.” “Tell me,” Elizabeth said. “Why were you created?” Vikki shrugged… or tried to, as her arms were tightly restrained. “GELFs were created to be cheap, mass-produced, tailor-made servants for a variety of tasks. In my case, I was designed as an electrical infrastructure technician… mainly a fancy way of saying I crawled around and lay cables in walls.” “Is that what your rubber suit is about?” “Yes… it was specially grown and designed to bond with my skin.” “You mean you were supposed to keep it on all the time?” Vikki nodded. Elizabeth was surprised enough that she stopped the bandaging for a moment. “Then how did you relieve yourself?” “Our bodies were designed to produce very little waste. The little we do produce is converted somehow into nourishment for the rubber symbiote.” “So you were just a living toy?” “You could have said it more politely, but yes. All in all, life wasn’t too bad.” She looked down at her wrappings. “I just never imagined it would end this way.” Elizabeth was quiet as she continued Vikki’s mummification. “Life often goes in ways we cannot imagine.” “If I may ask… why the wrappings?” “I do this to most people who get buried here. It is my favorite form of restraining people. Only the most horrible get something else. Arm binders are an efficient way to make people’s arms sore, and if they can’t escape it, imagine how awful it must get over the course of an eternity.” Vikki was silent. “I wish I didn’t have to do this,” Elizabeth said. “Especially on someone who doesn’t deserve an eternal sentence.” “If I may ask,” Vikki said. “You told me that everyone gets punished. Were you ever punished for your sins?” “No, not yet.” Elizabeth said quietly. “Mine is two-fold. I have to watch over this place and administer it without a break until the entire human race enters. Only after humanity goes extinct will I be mummified and buried for eternity.” Vikki was stunned. “Why?” Elizabeth paused, trying to compose her thoughts. “In life, I was one of the Spanish inquisitors. My specialty was torture, to break people, no matter the cost. I was constantly learning new methods and practices to get results, and my cruelty brought me damnation everlasting. I deserved to suffer as I have made others suffer, even if it was a just punishment. Creating and ruling this place is only delaying the punishment, not stopping it.” Things went quiet as Elizabeth continued Vikki’s bandaging. For almost an hour she continued to wind the wrappings around the helpless vixen, sealing her inside an inescapable cocoon. When she was finished, only Vikki’s face was sticking out from the bandages. The rest of her body was covered and tightly sealed away. Looking down at herself, Vikki tried to move, but could only manage a faint wiggle, feeling the tightness of the bandages as they compressed down on her. But Elizabeth wasn’t finished. She pulled out a tub full of clear liquid and began to dip her hands in it, then rubbing the liquid over the wrappings. It took Vikki a few moments to realize what it was… resin. She was being coated in resin, which, when hardened, would make movement even more difficult, perhaps utterly impossible. The process went on for ten minutes, until all her wrappings were coated. Five minutes later, and the resin hardened, cracking slightly as it settled. A thick neoprene sleep sack was produced, and Elizabeth began to wiggle Vikki into it. With the bag being an almost exact fit, it was difficult to get her inside, but once she was, Elizabeth pulled the zipper shut, and buckled the thick collar down, locking Vikki inside another layer of restraint. Then came the belts. Lots of black leather belts were wound around Vikki and the bag, then slowly cinched together, squeezing and compressing her body even further. Vikki could only watch helplessly as she felt herself being compressed. But when the last belt was cinched over her breasts, it was done. Picking up another roll of bandages, Elizabeth hung it from a hook on her belt. She went towards Vikki’s head and began to push the stone tablet she was on, making it rise a few inches off the ground and allowing her to glide it across the floor. They went to the elevator and rose from the depths of the tomb, leaving the screams and the weeping behind, until they were finally in the fortress, and then outside once again, making their way towards a freshly constructed pyramid. “I decided that it would not be right to force you into making your own tomb,” Elizabeth said as they got closer. “So I created it for you.” As they approached Vikki’s pyramid, she began to breathe deeper and deeper, sweat forming on her forehead, knowing that this was a one way trip. Every second she was spending outside the pyramid was one of the last seconds she would ever spend seeing the outside world. Elizabeth stopped. “You know… there is no need for this place to be so depressing. We could make it a tomb fit for a queen.” She raised her arms and closed her eyes. Seconds later, lush greenery sprung forth from the desert around the pyramid, turning it into a beautiful oasis, lush with trees and cool water. But that wasn’t all. The pyramid itself was changing, the blocks shifting from granite into solid gold, making the pyramid shine and sparkle. It was hauntingly beautiful, and Vikki couldn’t take her eyes off it. It was one of the most beautiful things she had ever seen, and it was awe inspiring, knowing that it was for her. Such an elegant tomb for someone who would only see it once. With the changes complete, Elizabeth began to push the table again, heading towards the entrance. She went slowly though, giving Vikki enough time to look around and get her last glimpse of the open, and the greenery around her. They reached the entrance. Elizabeth stopped, stood aside, allowing Vikki one last moment to look around. She did so, appreciating the gesture, trying to take in as much as she could about the sky, the clouds, the grass and the trees, trying to get them into her memory in as much detail as possible. Then the moment was over. Elizabeth began to slowly push the platform, and they went inside the pyramid. Vikki looked back for as long as possible, tears falling from her eyes. There was only a single tunnel inside the gold pyramid, and it went on for almost five minutes, until they reached an open chamber similar to the one the two prisoners had been sealed in. Like the pyramid itself, it was solid gold, but there was something that was different. There was a deep shaft at the back, just the right size for a sarcophagus to be lowered inside. “We have arrived.” Elizabeth said. “Your tomb.” “Pretty,” Vikki said, trying to be humorous, failing. “So… you’re just going to leave me here?” “No, you’re not like those two abominations entombed earlier. You will receive the burial of royalty.” She snapped her fingers. A solid gold coffin appeared. Another snap and a matching sarcophagus appeared. “So… I’m just going to be buried, and that’s it?” “Normally, yes. Buried and forgotten. But because you are a special case, I don’t believe you deserve that. I can never release you, but I can help make enduring this more bearable. Remember how you were initially going to do ten years?” Vikki nodded. “I will apply that to your sentence, so that after ten years, you’ll fall into a very deep sleep, one that you’ll never wake from. You’ll sleep forever, a fate that no one else has ever received.” Vikki felt a rush of relief. Even though she was never being released, at least she would, in a way, have an escape from her eternal burial. “But do not forget, you will still have to endure ten years of burial.” The cold realization snapped Vikki out of her relieved stupor. She watched as Elizabeth pulled the bandages off her belt and began to unwind them. “I’m sorry, but we have to finish wrapping you up.” “Before you do that,” Vikki said quickly. “I have a last request.” “Yes?” “I know this sounds odd… but could you line the interior of my coffin with rubber?” Elizabeth gave a faint smile, then waved her hands. The interior of the coffin was suddenly lined with slick, firm rubber. Reaching down, Elizabeth lifted Vikki up, letting her see the inside of her coffin. “Does that match what you want?” Vikki nodded, smiling. “Yes.” Elizabeth lowered her back onto the tablet, taking the wrappings in hand. Then, without a word, she began to wind the bandage around the vixen’s head. It was the part that Vikki had been most afraid of… .the final bandaging. She knew that in a manner of minutes, she was going to loose her sight forever. She would be encased completely, never to see, hear, or feel the warmth of touch ever again. She was afraid that she would panic, would struggle, would break down and beg for mercy. But she remembered her upbringing. She remembered how she had been bred and trained to follow orders without question, to be submissive, to be good and obedient, even when she was afraid. She would not let the fear get to her. Steeling her resolve, Vikki remained still and allowed Elizabeth to wrap her head. She did not resist as she was slowly wound up, inch by inch, the white fur of her face vanishing under the bandages, sealed away for all time. The bandages came to her mouth. Both knew what was coming next. “I’m sorry.” Elizabeth said. Vikki nodded. “I know.” She closed her mouth, and kept it shut as bandages were tightly wound around it. A few minutes later, and her muzzle was completely covered. Elizabeth then moved on, getting closer and closer to her eyes. It was obvious that she was trying to avoid wrapping them as long as possible, but sooner or later, she would have to cover them. Vikki, now silent, looked up towards Elizabeth, to the gold ceiling. She could just faintly see her own reflection in the shiny metal. It was the first time she had seen herself like this, and Vikki gave an involuntary shudder of pleasure at seeing herself so tightly wrapped up and bound as she was. There was a flicker of movement at the corner of her vision. The bandaging had reached her eyes. Elizabeth looked down at her, pausing. Their eyes looked at each other… the condemned and the executor. Leaning over, Elizabeth softly kissed Vikki’s forehead. Vikki, taking one last look upwards, saw the gold all around her… and Elizabeth’s soft, bittersweet face. She closed her eyes. Elizabeth wound the bandages over Vikki’s closed eyes. She did the job quickly, wrapping over them several times, until they were firmly in place. With the first layer done, she proceeded to wrap Vikki’s head again, this time with an additional four layers of bandages, making each roll tighter and tighter then the last, until the vixen’s head was squeezed and compressed under the wrappings. Being dead, and thus not being able to breathe, Vikki had no worry of suffocating. When the last bandage was tied down and glued in place, Elizabeth looked at Vikki’s head. She then pulled out a neoprene hood to match her sleep sack, and fit it on, covering the bandages. It was a very snug fit, with no holes for eyes, mouth, ears, or nose. That was followed by interlacing the hood with the rest of the sack, then buckling the two together, ensuring that Vikki was truly locked inside. Vikki’s chest just barely rose and fell within her restraints. She was breathing very deeply, no doubt trying not to panic. Standing, Elizabeth took the tablet and moved it next to the coffin. Then she leaned over and took the sack in her arms, lifted Vikki up and wiggled her over to the coffin. She was surprised to feel Vikki shifting, actually trying to help make the job easier, to assist in her own burial. Elizabeth was touched by the gesture, amazed that the vixen would do such a thing, rather then struggling to escape. Such high character deserved to be rewarded. Elizabeth held the encased vixen close to her, squeezing her tightly in a hug, stroking and kissing her. It was a gift to Vikki… the last, warm touch she would ever know for eternity. Elizabeth felt Vikki relaxing underneath her hug, going limp. It was on that note, that she gently shifted and lay Vikki inside her coffin, the rubber interior squeezing against her body, creating a form fitting cradle. A few belts were strapped down across the body, then cinched tightly, locking Vikki down even further. Moving quickly, Elizabeth took hold of the gold lid, lowered it onto the coffin. But she went slowly, watching Vikki’s form as long as she could, as she was swallowed by darkness, inch by inch. Then the lid was on. The latches were clasped and locked, sealing Vikki inside forever. Elizabeth floated the coffin into the air and maneuvered it into the sarcophagus, of which the rubber lining ensured a snug fit. But that wasn’t enough, for Elizabeth had to be thorough, or risk the wrath of the powers that be, by not taking enough precautions. A tub of resin was produced, and gallon after gallon was poured into the sarcophagus, burying the coffin until it was little more then a gold haze under four feet of the liquid. The lid to the sarcophagus was taken and placed on, then latched and locked down as well. Resin oozed out, dripping down the side of the sarcophagus, dropping onto the floor. Elizabeth wiped it away, not wanting Vikki’s encasement to be sloppy, for it had to be clean and pristine. There wasn’t much left to be done now. All that remained was to bury Vikki for good. To that end, Elizabeth moved the sarcophagus towards the deep shaft in the back of the room. It was quite deep, and was cut so exact, that the sarcophagus fit it like a glove. When she pushed it in far enough, it fell, plunging down the shaft with a loud whoosh, shoving air upwards as it shot down, vanishing into the depths. It would continue on, until the shaft became tighter, slowing it, eventually bringing it to a gentle stop. Elizabeth conjured several long hoses that purged cement. With fifty of them going at full bore, she poured concrete into the shaft, millions of gallons worth, filling it up until the liquid came to a stop at the very top of the shaft, whereupon she smoothed it out until there was no sign that a shaft had ever existed. She looked at the spot for the longest time. Deep down, Vikki was lying in state, entombed. To even try and dig her up would be impractical, if not impossible. It was with a heavy heart that Elizabeth left the room. Giant stone slabs, each weighing thousands of tons, were put inside, blocking up the entrance. As she walked out of the hallway, stone after stone thundered into place, cracking the ground, each one ensuring that it would take hundreds, if not thousands of years to cut through. She reached the exit, and the largest stone of all fell into place, sealing the pyramid up forever. It was done. *** Elizabeth knew she had other people to process, new arrivals who had to be judged and sentenced, but she couldn’t bring herself to do so. For hours she stood, watching the pyramid, Vikki’s elegant crypt. It was the most beautiful tomb that would ever be built. None would even come close, Elizabeth would ensure that. Like all others, Vikki had done wrong, and she had to be punished. But she didn’t deserve this. She didn’t deserve an eternal sentence for the simple fact that she wasn’t human. The vixen was inside, sealed away forever. She would never know Paradise, never know anything but darkness and silence within her cocoon. In a way, her brief life had been a fraud. Her true existence was one of restraint. For the rest of eternity, even when time itself died, Vikki would continue on, sealed away and immobile, never to be released. A sobering thought. Still, Elizabeth could at least console herself with the thought that once ten years had passed, Vikki would fall into an endless sleep. She would be spared the effects of being locked in a tiny space and knowing that it was forever. Those ten years would be hard… but brief, in the eyes of eternity. Then again, perhaps Vikki might enjoy it. She had never mentioned it to Elizabeth, but she knew that Vikki had been into mummification and encasement. All that data had been in her personal file, how many hours she had spent in both situations while still alive. And now, in her last ten years of awareness before the eternal sleep, she was going to get the ultimate experience, the fantasy to end all fantasies. To be mummified and entombed… forever. Perhaps, while sending her to hell, Elizabeth had given her a taste of heaven. And in the end, that was the best gift she could give. Turning, Elizabeth walked away, leaving the golden pyramid to sparkle in the fires of the Inferno.

About the Bondage

Tue, 06 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

This story contains adult content and should not be made available to minors or be read by anyone who is offended by sexual materials. Feel free to repost this story as long as it is in an appropriate place for the content and as long as this disclaimer remains with it. - This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest.

Living in the country had its advantages, but the wash board road wasn’t one of them. “Well, at least the place is still standing.” Kelly had to think as she topped the last hill before the house. Kelly was returning home after a three week stay in Alaska with her husband. Temporarily stationed up there, he had received a three week leave and the two decided she would vacation up there rather than him flying home. The two of them had been married for two short years and the last six months had been spent apart. They were both in their mid twenties, so needless to say most of the visit had been spent in the cabin they had rented.

Corrupt

Tue, 06 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest

She awoke, very slowly becoming aware of her surroundings. Her groggy eyes slowly began to focus. Her confusion only grew as her vision cleared. The room she was in was dimly lit, light entering through only a small window in the wall. She appeared to be in an unfinished basement, judging by the gray concrete which made up the floor and walls. The room was un-insulated, making it cold and even less pleasing to be in. She turned and saw some kind of computer setup against the wall. A seed of fear slowly started to grow.

Lingerie Shop

Tue, 06 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest

My name is Jane and I share a small 2 bedroom flat in an inner Melbourne Suburb with a girlfriend Sharron.

I have lived here with Sharron for about two months since moving out of home after getting a new job in retail. My new boss Kate owns a Lingerie shop where I work in a nearby shopping centre and found me this flat with Sharron to be closer to work.

The Mistress

Fri, 02 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The laundry basket sat patiently on the couch, tolerating the impatient glare Sarah kept giving it as she paced back and forth in her living room. Her bare feet made that soft padding sound she loved to hear, and it only heightened her anticipation of the clever game she devised for herself, a little self-bondage adventure she came up with about a week ago. The waiting was driving her crazy, giving her all the extra time she needed to over-think her technique and fret all the details she was sure was forgetting about. The apartment had that nice early morning chill she liked and it felt amplified by her lack of warm cover, clad only in a thin tank top and a pair of her skimpy running short, both in desperate need of washing. Sarah paced through the same short path and she could smell the waft of her sweat emanating from the clothes she worked out in, leaving a little trail of her musk that seemed to hang in the cold air. She knew in a little while she’d be sweating profusely from the intense session she had planned, a willing victim of her new idea, and all she wanted to do was end the waiting and start the craziness.

Teddy Fetish

Sun, 28 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

My name is Sharlotte. When I was a little girl, there were two things I adored: Barbies and Teddy Bears. When I hit 18, I changed Barbies to love dolls, but I still loved Teddy Bears. I am 25 years old now, and I had just gotten the job at “Freaky Fetish.”

I told the manager, Chloe, my secret love of teddy bears, and she said she could help.

A week later, when on a date with my boyfriend, Joseph, Chloe called me, she said, “I have something I may want to see.”

An Untangling of Strings

Fri, 26 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(Author of “The Diary of a Consensual Slave” – http://wolfslavegirl.blogspot.com)


Once upon a time there was a slave named Brianna.
She scrubbed at a particularly encrusted piece of rice in the bottom of a metal cooking pot, her long black hair getting a bit soaked at the tips by the water flowing from the nearby sink’s faucet. The chicken dinner she had prepared had been a success, and now she was barely listening as her Mistress and their newfound male friend chatted on his couch about life, the universe and everything.
“According to new theories of cosmology, Lady Melissa, the universe is like a sheet of paper, attached to another universe with strings that are like subatomic rubber bands,” the man said with a smile while waving his hands for effect. “Every atom in our universe is joined in that way to an atom in an alternate universe, and who knows how many other universes are out there in the jumble?”
Brianna’s Mistress smiled back, clearly enjoying herself. A lovely woman of her 40s with shoulder-length blonde hair, it wasn’t often she got a chance to discuss intellectual topics with an equally intelligent adult.
Not that Brianna was anybody’s dummy, of course. Her Mistress often said she wouldn’t have anybody stupid for a slave. It was just that Brianna’s brain worked differently than her Owner’s in many ways.
Similar in age to her Mistress, Brianna suffered from a variety of mental conditions, including Asperger’s Syndrome and low-level bipolarism, which allowed her to function in society but kept her from truly ever fitting in or being able to effectively manage the priorities in her life. She suffered from bouts of depression and wanted to run and hide when things got too chaotic. In the midst of this Brianna was naturally submissive, having been raised by very controlling parents, so when she discovered the BDSM community and was subsequently introduced to the subculture of Owner/slave relationships, it was like a golden path spread out beautifully beneath her feet, showing her where she needed to go.
After going through numerous potential Masters and finding most of them to be jerks and all of them unsuitable, she and her Mistress met at a play party at a popular BDSM dungeon (which was so openly known that one of the local newspapers gave it kudos for being a fun place to get spanked). Despite Brianna’s problems, her Mistress saw something endearing in her, and soon Brianna was proudly wearing her collar and kneeling at her feet in a relationship that would lead to them living together.
“So what happens if the strings get stretched too tightly?” Melissa asked gently in her husky but lovely voice. Born with male organs, she was now as fully female physically as modern surgery could accomplish. Add to that the fact she was a stylish dresser and a perfectionist with makeup, and the result was she could easily walk down the street getting winks from both male and female admirers who would never realize her genetic origins, even if they were lucky enough to get her in the bedroom -- which the man on the couch next to her clearly hoped to do, judging from his body language and tone of voice as the night wore on.
“Interesting you should say that!” the man replied, turning to reach for a book from a nearby shelf, and then opening it close to Melissa’s legs. “In this part regarding a long-lost section of the Ramayana that was only recently uncovered, it indicates that the ancient Hindu philosophers realized all this thousands of years ago. Apparently, the strings would snap back, causing a change between the forms of one universe and another. It’s somehow linked to their views on reincarnation, because … “
Brianna let his words trail off as she concentrated on the dishes, and she found herself starting to hum the music to “Coin-Operated Boy” by the Dresden Dolls. Changing the lyrics with a soft giggle, she quietly sang, “Coin-operated girl. Happy in the kitchen. Twirling with her curl …”
“Bree! Come in here, girl!” her Mistress called, interrupting the slave’s thoughts.
Brianna quickly put the dish she was holding back into the sink, dried off her hands and ran to her Mistress, kneeling fluidly at her feet. “Yes, Mistress?” she asked.
“Stand, Bree,” was the response. “I have a treat for you. I was telling Sir Samuel here how much you enjoy bondage, and it turns out he’s a bit skilled in the art.”
Brianna gulped and smiled, bouncing a bit, her ample breasts jiggling as she did. She then sighed, realizing as she often did that her breasts weren’t the only place with extra padding, and, as she looked in a mirror on the wall, she frowned at her less-than-perfect figure.
“No sulking, girl, or I’ll have to spank you!” her Mistress said quickly upon seeing her slave’s expression. “Now take off your clothes and remain quiet while he completes his work. I think I might just learn some things by watching him that I can use on you later. That is, if you’d like me to …”
Brianna nodded brightly at her words and stood still after hastily disrobing.
During the next hour, Samuel slowly bound Brianna first in a long red corset of his own creation, followed by tying her in an elaborate series of knots. As he did so, her Mistress continued to look through the book Samuel had brought down, glancing up on occasion but finding herself more and more fascinated by the latest findings.
“Sam! I’ve seen this one in your display case. Are they the same?” Melissa exclaimed while pointing to a photograph of a small carved-stone figure showing Shiva holding what appeared to be a ball connected to a tangled series of cords.
Samuel stopped what he was doing with Brianna to look over his shoulder, then went back to Melissa’s side and nodded in excitement. “I think it is! That’s amazing! The article says there are only two known to be in existence. Apparently, I’ve got a third one.”
“How in the world did you …” Melissa started to ask before she was interrupted by Samuel.
“Remember I told you my brother is one of the foremost authorities on Hinduism in the United States? He was given that during one of his trips to India, and he gave it to me, without anybody realizing its source, it seems.”
Brianna half heard what they were saying, but most of her attention was on her reflection in the nearby plate-glass window. She stared in a mixture of amusement and concern, annoyance and happiness at the woman she saw. Encased in the long corset, her torso had lost much of its features, instead becoming a bumpy tube shape. Whatever Sir Samuel may have known about rope tying, Brianna thought, she wasn’t exactly thrilled with his abilities as a tailor, and she cocked her head, rather disappointed at how unfeminine she looked at the moment.
Nonetheless, the sight of the ropes brought a genuine smile to her face, as was the fact that she couldn’t move anymore. Trapped in the shell of fabric and ties, Brianna closed her eyes peacefully and let her mind flow to her deepest fantasies.
Since being a little girl, Brianna had loved puppets in all their forms, but she especially felt a kinship with marionettes. Even as an adult, in her darkest moments she would hold the simple wooden ballerina puppet she had and make it dance while dreaming it was herself doing the dancing.
Melissa approved of her slave’s way of finding release, and when Brianna said she wanted to share her fascination with the community, her Mistress readily agreed. Excited at the prospect, Brianna wrote a puppet show with the plans of performing it for children at libraries and schools, and all she needed now was the right figure for the starring role.
Lost in her thoughts, Brianna let out a breath and began to softly sing again, trying to use the same tune as before. “Little wooden puppet doll. Take my string in your hand, I will do it all. You can make me twirl. You can make me dance. All I ask is you play with me when you have the chance. I wish I was a … little wooden puppet doll. You can take me with you, you can … “
As she stood there, Samuel hurriedly came down the stairs holding his copy of the figure in the photograph. Setting it on the couch, he held it with one hand and, with a tenderness edged with anticipation, placed his other hand on Melissa’s knee.
Hardly thinking, Melissa took his fingers in her own while reaching forward to touch the figure with her other hand.
Snap.
Melissa blinked and looked over at her wooden marionette, its painted eyes gazing at the room’s large reflective window.
“That’s weird, Sam,” she said, looking back at the man next to her. “For a second, I thought it moved.”
“Probably my air conditioning causing a breeze,” he responded, his fingers intertwining even more with hers. “Hmm … Looking back here, it says that Hindu holy men believed this figure could connect to the power of Shiva, combining his abilities as both creator and destroyer. Basically, seeing him as he really was, a god of … “
“Transformation!” Melissa said, releasing the figure and holding both of Samuel’s hands in hers. “If only it could actually work!”
Brianna looked at the reflection for a long time before realizing something was different. Actually, to say she realized it wasn’t truly correct, as her brain was no longer reacting to her surroundings as it used to.
Her long black hair continued to flow down her back. Her skin still maintained a light brownish tone. Long cords still were connected to her hands, feet, torso and head. Her body still retained its red, tube-like appearance.
But now the room and everything in it seemed so huge.
She tried to focus on the image in the glass. For a moment she noticed her glasses were gone, but the thought quickly left her mind as if it never existed.
For a split second she tried to close her eyes, but such a bizarre notion swiftly flitted away.
She tried for an instant to look down at herself, but, naturally, failed, being unable to move on her own, and thought no more of it.
All that was fine with Brianna, however, because more than anything, what she realized was a sense of peace unlike anything she had ever felt before.
In the background, Melissa and Samuel continued to gaze between them at the small stone figure while trying to decipher some of the symbols etched on its surface.
“Hmm …” Samuel muttered.
“Something bothering you?” Melissa asked, looking at him with puzzlement.
“Well, it seems to allow Shiva’s power to be focused correctly, it would take four things to come together at once: a person whose mind was adequately trained in Hindu meditative thought, a person whose self-identity allows them to walk between different worlds, a person wishing to be transformed in a purely unselfish way, and …”
“Adequately trained? As in how?” Melissa interjected.
“Well, I might fit that bill, as I’ve studied and practiced Hindu philosophy for decades,” Samuel said, gazing with a grin into Melissa’s eyes. “But as for somebody who can walk between two worlds at once …”
Melissa laughed back. “I think I might just know somebody who can do that. Someday I hope to share a little secret about me with you, should things work out between us.”
Samuel continued to look at her, his eyes unwavering. “I really don’t care what secrets you have. I’ll be glad to hear them.”
Without warning, he leaned forward and placed his lips on Melissa’s, and she breathed in as he did, her heart beating faster as the kiss lingered for what seemed a very long time.
Both eventually pulled apart and sat silent before Melissa spoke with a playful smirk. “Now we just need to find somebody who can manage to actually have an unselfish wish. Good luck with that one!”
She stopped for a moment and looked back at Samuel with a confused expression. “You listed three things. What’s the fourth needed for the transformation to happen?”
Samuel let out a breath as he looked down then, with a bright gaze, softly whispered in response, “Love, Melissa. All three people would need to have love in their hearts at the same moment.”
The air conditioner kicked in with a small thump, lightly shaking the room. A shuddering filled Brianna’s body as she sensed herself falling onto the floor, where she lay in a heap. If the puppet could have shrugged she would have. Whatever the case, she would have smiled, so her painted expression perfectly fit her emotions.
Melissa looked up, startled at the noise of the wood tumbling together. She ran to pick up her beloved marionette while Samuel quickly moved behind her.
“I guess my skill in balancing your prized little dancer in a standing position didn’t work out too well,” he said while looking over Melissa’s shoulder, his hand slowly brushing her hair. “She’s okay, right?”
Melissa silently lifted Brianna up and, only after making sure her strings weren’t tangled, nodded with a chuckle. “She’s tough enough to withstand far more abuse than that! I made sure of that when I put her together in my workshop!”
“And a great job you did, indeed! When will she be ready for her first performance?”
“Oh, didn’t I tell you? The North Branch Library and all three elementary schools in town said they’d love to have me do the play for them! It seems the fact that it not only has an environmental message, but the main character is a strong, brave, confident girl who saves the day, has gotten everybody excited to see what we can do!”
And so it went.
With Samuel’s help, Melissa was able to build a wonderful puppet theater that could easily be carried around town and be set up again into a small but elaborate stage.
The two of them remained together, deeply in love. In truth, both were switches, so some nights Samuel would tie Melissa up, and other nights she would do the same to him. In any event, they both had a wonderful time, in bed and out of it and wherever they happened to be together.
As for Brianna, her days all flowed together, as such is to happen in the mind of an object. Seconds, minutes, hours, days and years became meaningless units to her. All she knew was the joy of existing purely as a being with no other purpose but to bring happiness to others.
Brianna’s greatest bliss came when she was on the stage. As she cavorted to the manipulations of her Owner, she felt as if she was herself dancing the most elaborate pirouettes, leaps and turns any ballerina could imagine. When her Owner dressed her in other clothes to perform in a storyline, she felt as if the events were truly happening to her, with the fairies and forest animals and other characters all becoming an intricate part of her world. And best of all, when the children laughed and applauded, Brianna felt as if every fiber of her being was filled with an ecstasy beyond any possible description.
And they all lived happily ever after.

The Doll Factory 11: Metamorphosis

Tue, 23 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The Doll Factory 11: Metamorphosis AmyAmy Machine/f; F/f; D/s; latex; bodymod; doll; rebirth; replicate; cocoon; cons; X continued from part 10

Part 11: Metamorphosis

I wake up prematurely to see a figure looming over my sleep pod. I assume Kaiser has returned as he suggested he might. Quickly, I’m up and on my feet. There’s no way I’ll be accused of being slow to carry out his orders this time.

Once I’m standing, I realize that it’s not Kaiser: it’s Jared. Immediately a smart mouthed hostile comment springs to mind but I push it away. Whether he’s here to help or harm me, I can’t afford to antagonize him now. I wait quietly for him to explain his purpose.

Jessica Darling 10: A Late Night at the Studio

Thu, 18 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

LEGAL NOTICE: This is purely a work of fiction. All characters appearing in this work are fictitious. Any resemblance to real persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. continued from chapter 9

Chapter 10: A Late Night at the Studio

The next morning Jessica once again awoke to her loyal servant having drawn the curtains open, flooding the expansive room with the morning sun. Nothing about the routine differed from that of the previous days, save for maybe the redhead having a little more spring in her step after being provided with a direct lesson on the benefits of satisfying her assigned Mistress.

Jessica Darling 9: Can I Get a Little Help?

Thu, 18 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

LEGAL NOTICE: This is purely a work of fiction. All characters appearing in this work are fictitious. Any resemblance to real persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. continued from chapter 8

Chapter 9: Can I Get a Little Help?

Jessica had helped Heather back to her quarters and directed Heather’s maid to draw a warm bath while Jessica’s maid was assigned the task of fetching something for her to eat and drink. As near as Jessica could determine, Heather hadn’t had anything to eat or drink in several hours. Jessica then went to her quarters to retrieve the small toolkit from her ‘black bag’. Jessica had attempted to remove the silver cuffs and collar from around Heather’s limbs and neck but had been unsuccessful. “I will inform Madame’s assistants that they need to remove the appliances.” Jessica’s maid commented to her before she left for refreshments.

Alice & Amanda 6: Birthday Girl

Sat, 13 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Alice & Amanda 5: Surprises)

Part 6: Birthday Girl

The day had just begun and it was already very clear about what it would include a lot of. I was tightly fastened to the headboard of the bed and my legs were forced wide open with ropes secured to the posts at the foot of the bed. I was sitting up since my hands and torso was tied to the metal bars on the headboard. We were celebrating my birthday and the tradition was set in stone. It meant that Amanda would be my top for the entire day and I’d enjoy submission that would include as many orgasms that I could take and administer to her. We had taken a few weeks off on playing beforehand so we were both primed and ready. It also gave time for Amanda to plan things out very carefully and hopefully get some new ideas for the scene.

Chat Room Games 3

Sun, 07 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 2

Chat Room Games – Part 3

Dec 31 – New Years Eve.

The chat begins with me pasting the diary entries into the discussion with Mistress Karen. Rather than repeat it I let you know she sent many J faces and :D faces.

[08:26] nice story

[08:26] “You need more fluid and a good bath,” she said.

[08:27] So ended Tuesday, December 29.

[08:27] :)

[08:27] and that is the end of the entries, MIstress. the rest of the night was pretty normal

The Doll Factory 9: Submission

Sun, 07 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The Doll Factory 9: Submission AmyAmy Machine/f; F/f; D/s; latex; leather; bond; bdsm; susp; outdoors; petgirl; kennel; fantasy; cons/reluct; X continued from part 8

Part 9: Submission

I remember that I’m inside ADAM, slowly being remade. I don’t know why this time it’s taking so long. My previous changes took only a few minutes, and from what Jared was saying these should almost seem like a step backward. I also remember the whiteboard that he secretly allowed me to see that mentioned pushing Eve features back into Lil. Lil must be Lilith, their code for me, but what are Eve’s features?

The Room Under the Stairs

Fri, 05 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

It was two weeks after the funeral when I returned to my Aunt’s house. Her sudden death hit me hard and this was the first chance to return to the house I considered home. My Aunt Sara had taken me in after my mother died. I had just finished high school and I moved in with her as she was my only living relative. The house is a two story Victorian in the country and I always love my time there, it was in great shape because of all the work my Aunt had put into it. The air was still and stuffy, it seemed sad and lonely. Aunt Sara must have had a second sense because she had recently gotten all her legal matters in order. I walked thru the house remembering all the good times I had with Aunt Sara, I considered more of a big sister rather that my guardian.

Like, Wow!

Thu, 04 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I wasn’t sure exactly how to handle it when Tina came to my front door. It was after ten at night and she only lived a few miles away, but it was starting to snow and I didn’t want to leave her outside. Theo wasn’t very pleased by this turn of events as we had planned a night spent with each other sans any clothing.

Pulling my robe tight around me I opened the door, glancing back at my lion to make sure he had at least covered himself. He had a pillow covering his lap and was walking down the hallway, his tail flicking in agitation. I sighed and looked back out to door as Tina pushed her way in.

Katie's Capture

Tue, 02 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Katie woke up from a very long sleep, and immediately knew that something was wrong. She was in a large room, with a single door. The floors and walls were all covered in a white padding; she could feel it underneath her, as her ass and back sank into it. It looked like one of the old padded cells she had heard of that they put extreme mental patients in when there was a fear they would hurt themselves. There was something skin tight all over her amazing body, clinging to every crevice like a second skin. She looked down, and could see that every inch of her was sealed into some sort of skintight rubber suit; mostly clear with only a tinge of bronze to indicate it was there. Her huge breasts strained mightily against the rubber that coated them like it was painted on.

Chat Room Games

Thu, 25 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Note: My part of this conversation is exactly as it happened with no edits to the typos. Hopefully the reader will figure out the words though some of them are hard to decipher. Three pairs of gloves and restricted vision and the high state of arousal have a very definite impact on coordinated chat. I changed the name of the other chat participant and some of her lines to improve the English. The essence of the session remains true. The diary entries relate the events after each chat.

Chat Room Games 2

Thu, 25 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Chat Room Games – part 2

Chat Room Consequences – December 29, 2009

The chat room dialogue recorded here is exactly the way it happened, including the typographic errors. The consequences of the chat continue after the connection closed.

[09:21] hello, MIstress. It is I, latexcheeks

[09:24] ?

[09:24] yes. not wearing any latex at the moment so i am in cotton

[09:24] thus i am cottontail, Mistress

The Doll Factory 8: Doll Dreams

Thu, 25 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The Doll Factory 8: Doll Dreams AmyAmy M+/f; machine/f; F/f; dollsuit; latex; leather; bond; fantasy; bdsm; cons/reluct; XX continued from part 7

Part 8: Doll Dreams

We’re in the ADAM chamber. Jared and Gideon are wearing big coats and hats. I’m sitting naked on the chair. Some pieces of ADAM have swung down and plugged themselves into me. In front of me is the sarcophagus, all opened up like something from a Transformers movie. Behind the sarcophagus are five hospital trolleys. Each one has a box like a large glossy black coffin on it, and each box is cabled into the system.

Appliance Repair

Thu, 18 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Sasha’s large brown eyes were rimmed with red, black streaks wound their way down her flushed cheeks. Her long dark brown hair splayed and matted across her face. Suddenly a knock at the door created a mixture of fear and relief and, it raced through her body. When she heard the key to the front door slide into the lock the fear took over. Not wanting to be found in her current vulnerable position she renewed her efforts to gain freedom.

The Doll Factory 7: Anatomically Incorrect

Mon, 15 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The Doll Factory 7: Anatomically Incorrect AmyAmy F/f; M+/f; plastic; machines; bodymod; dollsuit; latex; leather; bond; cons/reluct; X continued from part 6

Part 7: Anatomically Incorrect

Once again I’m sitting in the ADAM chair. It’s now the third day. Mercifully, I haven’t spoken with the Doctor for two whole days. I have just descended from another trip to heaven. Perhaps it will be my last. Lauren should have made her move by now. Something has gone wrong, I know it. I think that now it’s far too late for her to rescue me, but she could still do … something.

A Mouth Full

Thu, 04 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

“Jackie”

“Mmmmmm” Mumbled Jackie.

“JACKIE !”

Suzie pulled her hand away from Jackie’s wet, throbbing pussy.

“Arrgghhhhhhh.” Screamed Jackie. “I was about to cum !”

“Yes, and you were ignoring me” retorted Suzie.

Jackie fidgeted in her latex straight jacket, trying in vain to release a hand so she could bring herself to climax. It was, however, a futile exercise. The latex straight jacket was made from very thick latex, and the straps holding her arms in place were tied off very securely.

The Doll Factory 6: Only Myself to Blame

Thu, 04 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The Doll Factory 6: Only Myself to Blame AmyAmy F/f; M+/f; D/s; bond; bdsm; plastic; machines; chast; hum; mast; mc; bodymod; cons/reluct; X continued from part 5

Part 6: Only Myself to Blame

Four weeks have passed. It seems something is holding up progress on the project. Jared is becoming increasingly tense. Every night without fail, for twenty-seven nights, the Doctor, or as I must call her outside of work, Mistress Alex, has come to my house. The routine is always the same: Mistress Alex arrives a short time after I cable myself spread-eagled on the bed, she removes my chastity belt and I sixty-nine with Susie – as I have grown accustomed to calling Susan the not-as-perfect-as-I-first-thought receptionist.

Indecent Exposure: Female

Wed, 03 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The southern Nevada desert was beautiful as though the earth had stripped naked for her lover. I posed on a sun warmed but gritty rock with shiny black heels I could barely walk in, lace topped gleaming black nylon thigh highs, and a smile on my face. Mike and Rodger were smiling as they walked about taking pictures of my naked exposed body with the breath taking vista behind me. Some of the angles were artistic figure, but many were straight up the middle catching every drop of moisture oozing from my pussy. We were all so fascinated by the subject matter with my nipples rock hard and their cocks trying to break free of their jeans that none of us noticed the car pull up.

Nicole's Mistake

Wed, 03 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Nicole Cox glanced around nervously as she walked down the hallway. What she was about to do - what she’d already begun to do - was technically illegal, but for the best of causes. Seeing nobody paying attention to her, she relaxed and approached the room. With a nod to the officer posted outside the door, she entered.

Almost before the door closed, Nicole found herself wrapped in supple arms. Soft lips pressed against her own, and she surrendered to the deep kiss that followed. When the kiss finally ended, she stepped back reluctantly, her knees trembling.

Testing My New Drysuit

Thu, 21 Jan 2010 00:00:00 +0000

This weekend I tested the comfort of a new Drysuit. The main thing is that I try to minimize what I wear beneath the suits for comfort. I typically use a latex catsuit with a spandex catsuit over it as my undergarment when I dive on the job. I find these are very comfortable for movement and the spandex creates an excellent insulation barrier that allows for diving in waters like the Puget Sound. This undergarment combination works perfectly for me since I am a bit of a rubber fetishist. I doubt someone not into rubber would be as excited about the results.

The Doll Factory 4: Doctor’s Orders

Thu, 21 Jan 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The Doll Factory 4: Doctor’s Orders AmyAmy F/f; M/f; bond; latex; machines; susp; hum; drug; insert; abuse; shave; mast; cons/reluct; X continued from part 3

Part 4: Doctor’s Orders

I have money but I can’t get drunk because of the incessant clockwork schedule that rules my life. I still have to have something to numb me. I consider drugs, but the company might find out about them. That makes me notice it’s a bit odd that they haven’t been taking any blood or urine tests from me.

The Doll Factory 5: Doll Parts

Thu, 21 Jan 2010 00:00:00 +0000

The Doll Factory 5: Doll Parts AmyAmy F/f; M/f; D/s; bond; bdsm; latex; machines; chast; hum; oral; mc; cons/reluct; X continued from part 4

Part 5: Doll Parts

I have an odd memory of Gideon saying the words, “…back up … now.”

It’s almost as if I just woke up, but I know I haven’t been sleeping. The experience in the chair must have taken more out of my than I thought.

Sunday at the House

Wed, 20 Jan 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Madame Boulez picked up the French-style telephone on her desk. “Mistress Anne? Will you bring Miss Ming and Lady DeLay to my office, please? Yes, properly prepared.”

It was Sunday afternoon in the House of Madame Boulez. Punishment Day. Discipline had to be maintained over her employees, and it must – it would – be strictly enforced.

A few moments later, she heard high heels coming up the stairs to her attic office. In through the door came Mistress Anne, the House domatrice. She pushed two girls ahead of her: Ming was a small woman of Asian ancestry, who could be anything from a Tokyo schoolgirl to a submissive geisha. Currently she was wearing a short black silk robe with red dragons on it, stockings and heels. Her long black hair erupted from a topknot and cascaded down her back. Lady DeLay was an older woman who projected elegance and class, even when clad in black bra, garter belt, fishnets and five inch patent heels, as she was now. Both women had their hands tied behind their backs with the velvet ribbons used by Mistress Anne when bringing girls to Madame. Both had anxious looks on their beautiful faces, and why not? They were going to be punished by Madame.

Promotion

Wed, 06 Jan 2010 00:00:00 +0000

It is the year 2025 and I have been working for the Takanashi Corporation now for three months; I joined the company after completing my master’s degree in Bio-Engineering at University. The Takanashi Corporation is one of the largest conglomerates that emerged after the financial collapses of the early part of this century, it’s a global empire based in Asia with branches in most countries.

Because the company is continually growing they have a great demand for graduates, and people are often promoted and moved to other locations. It’s a daily occurrence that someone says farewell because they’ve been promoted. People that are promoted have to move to the executive levels beyond the 50th floor and are moved to other location around the globe, you usually don’t seem to hear from them again.

John's Revenge

Tue, 05 Jan 2010 00:00:00 +0000

John checked his arse in the mirror and looked at the marks left by his girlfriend Katie that weekend. Dark lines ran across both cheeks and he reminisced about the wild sexual events leading to his punishment. Should he let Katie get away with this? She should have been more gentle with him, especially as it was his first time having kinky sex involving BDSM. John started to plot his revenge, investing time researching “services” available on the internet. After a couple of weeks he had everything in place…

Just Three Hours

Tue, 05 Jan 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Jessica had a nice figure, no two ways about it. And she couldn’t meet her debt payments, no two ways about it either. So she reviewed her options for the umpteenth time. To ask her parents was out of the question. They had already bled themselves dry to help finance her studies, she couldn’t possibly ask for more. Banks and finance companies were out, as were credit cards: she was already maxed out.

Reversal

Tue, 05 Jan 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Pornography, thanks to the openness of people like you, allows for variations in presentation. You may find this story easier to read when you take into account that the words of the character Yolanda are always shown in double quote marks while my comments are without quote marks. I hope you find it an amusing little presentation. Do write!

“Margaret, something, well, different has happened.”

Most of you probably don’t frequent dungeons. By that, I mean the so called public ones where you purchase a membership and pay a fee for use. Some memberships can cost as much as ten thousand dollars and some need to be purchased from resigning members. Why would someone resign? Death is a common reason. Moving out of the area is another. No one really ever changes their attitude for this kind of thing. However, do to the economic turn down, some have found it necessary to adjust their priorities. Some Tops have even become bottoms.

For Services Rendered

Mon, 04 Jan 2010 00:00:00 +0000

She looked at the envelope and took a deep breath. Her fingers trembled as she slid it open and eased the contents out. For a moment she held the gold and red embossed card in her fingers and dared not to look, then with a bead of sweat on her brow she did. The words were clear and simple… her heart stopped.

She slumped down in her chrome and leather chair and looked about her office. The office she had dreamt of all those years, the office she had been entitled to for so long, the office she had done so much to gain, but as she gazed down at the card in her hand, she wished it all away.

Itching For My Partner To Come Home

Mon, 28 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

As I write this story I am wearing a neoprene lined steel chastity belt with secondary shield, and those infernal shoes! They are a garish shade of purple-pink and have long pointed toes which my poor feet are forced into. When purchased, they had comfortable padding which was very quickly removed to leave just the bare unyielding leather. It is arguably welcome that the padding had been removed as they are a size four and I take a size six! They are fastened on by a single strap across the instep which is frustratingly more than adequate. Did I mention the five inch heels? Even sat down, there is little respite from the ache in my calf muscles. Perhaps the worst thing about these shoes is that they are second hand, costing just £3.49 from a charity shop. Of course when bought, they did not have the locking facility on the straps. I have been trapped in both the chastity belt and the shoes for the last twelve hours. I have the key to neither!

Mistress

Wed, 23 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

One player always stayed after team practice working on her moves, dribbling the ball up and down the field, shooting on the net. I didn’t know much about field hockey and really wasn’t that interested in it. It was the player that had caught my interest.

Sometimes someone stayed and practiced with her, most times she was alone. She was very fast and coordinated and had a coltish way of running that made her look awkward at times. In a one-on-one situation during a game on practice, she was tenacious and unshakeable. It was obvious that she loved the game and wanted to excel. She always left the field when it became too dark to see and only after she had spent all her energy. Some nights she could barley lift her equipment bag and drag it to the parking lot.

Window Dressing

Wed, 23 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Angela had been working at the department store since she left college five years ago. She had picked up various qualifications to do with retail since then, but the main thing that had gotten her off of the shop floor and into window decoration had been her diploma in fashion, along with an A level qualification in art. She had started in underwear, but after a year, her flair for art and arranging displays had landed her current role as the shops window dresser.

The Doll Factory 1: Examination

Mon, 21 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

The Doll Factory 1: Examination AmyAmy F/f; bond; medical; exam; gag; insert; enema; mast; cons/reluct; X

Part 1: Examination

The bleakest Christmas and New Year that I’ve ever had are behind me. I’m trying to form a plan to put my life back together. I’m out of ideas. I know I’m close to rock bottom when I catch myself searching the small-ads in the back of the free local paper. I know it’s an act of desperation, I mean, haven’t these people heard of the Internet? Unfortunately, my own Internet has been cut off due to unpaid bills, so my options are reduced.

Trish & Amanda

Sun, 20 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“Are we ready?”

Trish looked at Amanda with a mixture of eagerness and trepidation. She’d never dreamed her blurted tale of fascination with bondage would lead to this.

She had, after all, been at least partly drunk from the wine the two friends had been drinking. Trish still wasn’t sure how the conversation got onto the topic of bondage, but, her inhibitions dulled by the wine, she’d told Amanda all about her desire to experience the helplessness of being bound.

Wind Up Robin

Mon, 14 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“Well, I guess this is the place.” Robin McGillis said as she held up and matched the address in the paper with the address on the building. The place certainly didn’t look like a modeling agency. She hadn’t had a job for months.

Robin walked up and knocked on the door. A young woman with her blonde hair pulled back in a pony tail answered. She had a pleasant smile encased in orange lipstick that matched her nail polish. What really surprised Robin was the white lab coat she wore. “You must be the young lady who called about the job.”

Let’s Play Bondage Baseball

Fri, 11 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Hi, my name is Christine. During my college years, I would spend summers at home working for my grandfather’s Foundation. Virtually all of my close friends, who were home for the summer, would get together about once a month for a pool party at someone’s house.

On a June afternoon, the summer between my junior and senior years in college, we were all gathered for a pool party at my best friend Lisa’s house. There were about 20 of us there, probably about 50/50 girls and guys. We’d stay through dinner, ordering pizza or other food delivery, or sometimes barbeque burgers and dogs. The girls all wore their skimpiest sexiest bikinis and the guys generally wore their baggy swim trunks. I was 22 at the time. I was a business major in college and played women’s fast pitch softball. My other interests included: tennis, swimming, painting, dancing, and I’ve been a part time commercial model since I was about 10 years old. I’m 5’10”, 125 pounds, long dark brown hair past my shoulders, deep blue eyes, and 36C-22-35 (yes, the 22” waist is not a typo). I’ve been best friends with Lisa since the 3rd grade. We don’t keep track of each other’s measurements anymore, except maybe dress size and cup size. She’s 5’9”, long blonde hair, blue eyes, slim, fit, sexy, and probably 34Cs. Lisa played softball with me all through high school and college, and is a graphic arts major. Lisa’s rectangular pool has a permanent water polo goal setup at the shallow end. Around the goal is a large backstop type net that returns the ball to the pool, when a shot on goal is missed.

The Experiment

Mon, 23 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Anna woke and glanced over to her clock. “Mon 07:06” the glowing red lights said. She then glanced down from the clock back along the line of the bed and saw the suitcase on the floor. She closed her eyes for a few more minutes and smiled to herself. Holiday. She’d been looking forward to this for a while, and she was going to savour every possible moment.

The next time she looked at the clock it said “Mon 07:40”

A Walk in the Garden

Wed, 18 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“Please mistress, please, no, not today, I can’t face a walk, not today”

I was pleading, but I knew it wouldn’t do me any good. Mistress has made up her mind, and once made up, there is very little that will change it. Least of all the pleadings of her poor naked slave.

“Oh come come my dear” she purred “You know how you so love the fresh air, and Bruno will so be looking forwards to seeing you, won’t he ?”

Latex Nina Doll

Mon, 16 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Nina stood outside the fetish shop gazing at the latex wear with glazed-over eyes. Just the thought of wearing the latex clothing she saw made her wet with anticipation. Unfortunately the price of such things was clearly out of her ability to afford at this time.

Nina sighed “The only thing better than wearing latex would be to be made of it.” she thought to herself.

The shop owner put down the phone with a frown on her delicate Asian features. Lucy was beside herself as her best customer had ordered something which she didn’t have in stock and she didn’t want to disappoint him. She was still pondering what to do when she saw Nina standing in front of the store window with the cutest expression on her very lovely face.

Chocolaty Goodness

Fri, 30 Oct 2009 00:00:00 +0000

A Halloween Special 2009 Tale

Sandy walked confidently down the quiet streets in Bristol, Germany. She’d come here with a couple of friends; bent on seeing Europe in a single summer. Summer had come and gone, and so had most of her friends. Out of the group of six, only she and Miranda had chosen to extend their visit. Miranda had fallen for a local boy in their travels and Sandy wasn’t about to leave one of her closest friends abroad on her own.

Going to a Party?

Fri, 30 Oct 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Carry was ringing the bell at the gate of the mansion. She did not have to wait long before the gate opens as she walked to the house. It was a big house and very old but it looked still very good. She smiled inside at the thought that this was hers now, but at the same time she was sorry that her aunt died, leaving her this house.

Yesterday there was a message from the maid of the house telling her that her aunt had died and the question if she could come the next day. She thought about it and than told the maid that she could come. The next day would be Halloween and she had plans to go to a kinky halloween party but this was more important so she did throw some things in a case in preparation.

The Rubber Baroness 7

Mon, 28 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 6

Part Seven

Alice was stunned at the Baroness’ request. “You want me to have….your baby?”

“That’s right.” the Baroness said.

“Unless I totally failed Biology, I don’t think that’s physically possible. You meant that you want someone to get me pregnant?”

“No, I meant I want you to have MY baby.”

Alice was totally confused. The Baroness wasn’t making sense. Unless she suddenly grew a cock and a pair of balls, there wasn’t any way that Alice could get pregnant with the Baroness’ baby. Placing her arm around Alice, the Baroness gave her a hug and explained.

Petgirl Trapped 3

Sun, 27 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Petgirl Trapped 2)

Part Three

Autumn tried her best to stay comfy in the cage but it was hard. She tried to lay on her belly but she couldn’t breath well. She rolled over onto her side and in a short amount of time her limbs would fall asleep. She grumbled and got up on her hands and knees and moved about. She shook her head when realizing that she was circling about like a cat or dog. She finally rolled over onto her back and fell into a light sleep. *SLAP!!* “MMMFFFF!!!” Autumn screamed into the waking world through her gag. The pain across her crotch was so intense. She rolled over and got into a ball. For a moment she forgot how bound she was and fought with her binding again. “Sheesh…you even sleep like a slut. On your back with your legs open for all the world to see.” Nicole stood with crop in hand. Autumn blinked away a tear and looked up at Nicole. Well…a much more glamorous Nicole that is. Her hair was out of the ponytail and down…styled beautifully and with a bit covering one eye. Nails polished and shaped perfectly with no polish. But it was Autumn’s sexy silky little black dress that focused most of the attention. Nicole mockingly turned on her black heels and posed. “You like? There was soooo much to choose from but I liked the classic little black dress….don’t you? But I couldn’t go out in this little number without some extras.” Nicole pulled out of her purse…her rather new looking leather purse…Autumn’s debit card. “It was so nice of you to leave your PIN number written down at home. I got a manicure, hair done, new shoes..even these.” Nicole turned and sat down on Autumn’s cage. Autumn got a full view of Nicole’s new pure white silk panties. Autumn grumbled angrily and thrashed in the cage. That blond brat ran up a bill on her, humiliated her and enjoying all of it too much. Nicole wiggled her tush but didn’t get up off the cage. “Now listen slave pet…get use to this for the weekend. I plan on having alot of fun with you..it will be worth every penny you got.” Autumn panted and turned away from Nicole’s pert little tush above her and sulked. She didn’t know what to do. Nicole quickly hopped off the cage and turned to face Autumn and grinned. She rushed to the other room for a few minutes then returned. “Ok Autumn….hmmm, that doesn’t seem petlike enough. Lets see…Lady? Tramp? Socks….no. I know and it works well for your red hair. I’ll call you Ginger. It’s pretty and means redhead in British slang. You like your new name Ginger?” Nicole tapped on the cage. “Mmmfffff!!!” Autumn grunted loudly into her gag. Now this blond bitch was giving her a new pet name too. “Now now Ginger…if you want out of that cage you better be a good girl…do you want out?” Nicole kept a happy cheery voice as she talked down to Autumn. She didn’t want to stay in this cage for the rest of the day and the coming night. She nodded lightly to Nicole’s amusement. Autumn then shifted up to her elbows and knees getting ready to be let out. “Good girl..just need to set up a little security in case you go bad.” Nicole quickly spun around to the backside of the cage and reached in enough and snatched Autumn’s panties and ripped them off quick and painfully. “Mmmmmfff!!” Autumn bucked but it was too late and took her by surprised. Cool air touched her now exposed bum and sent shivers over her body. She turned to look back at Nicole. A series of bright flashes met her eyes as Nicole took a series of pictures with the sub-shop digital camera. Autumn tried to cover up and shift about but it did little good. After a few more pictures Nicole turned and showed Autumn through the bars all the embarrassing pics showing off Autumn’s bare bum and other delicate parts. Autumn squealed as Nicole went away and back to the other room. Autumn felt horrified and ashamed. What was that horrid girl thinking? After a few long minutes, Nicole came back and opened the door. “Come on….follow me.” That was all she said and it was quite serious and evenly stated. Autumn stepped out and walked carefully into the office room where Nicole had already stepped in. Nicole proceeded to Autumn’s desk while Autumn went to the middle of the room and sat down awkwardly. Nicole sat on the desk and crossed her legs. She leaned over and turned the computer monitor on. The pictures that Nicole had just took were on there and ready to load up at the yahoo groups and DA pages. “Just one press of the button and you be crossing over into a new world of bondage. That is…if you disobey me. Now then, I am going to release you and you are going to freshen up in the bathroom over there. Don’t you dare try anything…ok?” Autumn had to soak this in for a second. Nicole had went into evil Domme mode here. The worse part was that she really good at it. Autumn had no choice but to nod a defeated yes. What else could she do? “Good girl.” Nicole got off the desk and walked over to Autumn and unlocked the gag and cuffs holding her arms and legs in there bent positions. She didn’t however undo them fully..just made it so Autumn could. Autumn wiggled at the cuffs as Nicole walked back and sat on the desk. She put her perfect looking manicured finger above the button that would publish the pics. After a few minutes Autumn got the wrist/upper arm cuffs off and the bondage paw mittens. In no time Autumn got the ballet boots and other items off. She stood up and stretched. Even though she was now naked..it still felt good. “I can’t believe…” Autumn started to talk but stopped as Nicole’s finger went closer to the button. “Be quiet. Thats one of the rules. You are not to talk unless I tell you to. Nodding is good enough for the likes of you in most cases. And when I do for some reason want to her more than mmmfff’ing from you, you better end it with Mistress Nicole. Understand? Tell me you understand.? Nicole stared right at the naked redhead. “Yes…yes Mistress Nicole.” Autumn shifted her feet a little. She knew how to be submissive to Master L, but not with any Mistress. And def with Nicole. “Good girl. Now you go and freshen up. I want you to wash up too. Guess a bitch bath is what you will need. You should have everything you need in there..now go.” Nicole never moved away, even an inch from the button. Autumn probably could rush her but it was too risky. So Autumn nodded and turned and went to the sub-shop’s restroom connected to the office. Nicole did have it ready. Soap, washcloth, toothpaste..etc. All the most cheapest stuff there was. She grumbled to herself. Nicole had spoiled herself with getting her hair done, manicures and Autumn swore she smelled her favorite perfume on Nicole too. But she would have to deal with this stuff. Autumn took care of her most important needs. After being caged up for so long..she had too. Autumn then took care of her teeth and brushed them clean. The gag left a bad taste in her mouth and at least the mint flavored toothpaste got rid of that. Next she ran hot water in the sink and soaked the washcloth in it then started to clean herself up. She ran the cloth up and down her legs and feet. Rinsed and continued around her chest and neck. Then ended with her midsection and back. She ran fresh water and cleaned her face. Now she was totally natural. Naked, clean and no makeup of any kind. She sighed and went back into the room to see what that evil little blond had in store for her. A fold up table sat there with alot of stuff on it. Nicole was perched on the desk again..ready to press the button if needed. She held out her finger and motioned Autumn to approach the table. “Good…all squeaky clean. Now you are going to get yourself ready like a good pet. First powder your body up.” Autumn took up the powdwerpuff and put it in the powder and started putting it all about. It didn’t take long to cover herself and she sat it back down. Nicole pointed to a black latex mass on the table and Autumn picked it up. Seemed like a simple enough pair of latex panties…simple enough till two massive plugs fell from them. “No..way..I am…” Autumn’s lips pressed hard together and looked up at Nicole. Nicole’s blue eyes were cold and hard, “Oh…yes…you are…and now…don’t forget the lube.” Autumn paused but then lowered her hand to the tube of lube and put some out on the plugs. Her insides fluttered nervously as she lubed up the plug shaped like a freakishly endowed man’s penis. After adding a little more than might be needed she put her first leg through the hole of the panties and then the other. She slowly pulled them up and stopped when the plugs touched the inside of her crotch. She looks at Nicole and gives a nervous pleading gaze. “Come on…don’t act like you never done it before.” Nicole moved her crossed legs a little in a relaxed manner. Gritting her teeth Autumn pulled smoothly up. She never put anything quite like these on herself before but knew she had to relax. The plugs filled her up fully and made her feel like she was going to burst. She put the rest of the tight latex around her butt and the snap of the latex as she let it go sent a dull dread through her. “See..wasn’t that fun and easy. Now please continue.” Nicole’s voice was softer now. No doubt she wasn’t sure if Autumn would put them on. Even with the threat of the pictures looming over her. Autumn shifted funny as she stood and picked up the full latex catsuit. No matter which way she stood the plugs…especially the front one…kept her attention. She was grateful for the powder as she slid the catsuit on. Made it so much easy than if she didn’t have it. Autumn reached back and grabbed the zipper and pulled it up behind herself. Autumn’s hips, butt, legs, chest…all seemed to popped out and screamed for attention thanks to the tight shiny latex. Autumn looked in the wall mirror and saw that the catsuit even hid the horrid dildo panties that were underneath. Nicole seemed to approve. “Good…now walk over to the radiator and put these on around it.” Nicole tossed a par of metal cuffs to Autumn and with careful steps she walked over and put the cuffs through the radiator and then cuffed her self. Unknown to her, Nicole got up and grabbed a black corset with pink highlights and came up behind her. She wrapped it around Autumn’s waist and started to pull hard. Autumn gasped out as the air was pushed out of her. Nicole was almost cruel. Even Ayva didn’t put her knee to her back when she helped put corsets on. But Nicole was and pulling as tight as she could. Autumn wanted to yell but didn’t. Soon Nicole tied it off and slapped Autumn hard on the bottom…sending a confusing sense of pain and pleasure into Autumn. “Wow…that was exhausting. I need to sit.” Nicole dropped the key to the cuffs in Autumn’s hand and went back to her place on the desk. Autumn fiddled for a sec with the key and cuffs but got them to unlock. She stood up and put her hands to her now tiny waist. Autumn tried to breath in deep but barely could. She went back to the table and couldn’t stop herself from swaying her hips so much. The dildos and corset was forcing her too. Nicole pointed to the end of the table, “Time to fill in all your holes.” Autumn picked a huge pink handkerchief and folded it. She then opened her mouth and shoved the mass into it. It took a little work but finally got it all in. She then closed her mouth and took the microfoam tape and put a huge square of it over her mouth. This sealed her lips shut. Autumn knew there would be no outbursts now from herself. Nicole motioned to the next item and Autumn picked up the shiny pair of ballet boots. She didn’t want to sit but the look on Nicole’s face made it clear she better. Autumn walked around the table and hopped on. She yiped lightly as both plugs shoved deeper into her. Putting that behind her she slipped on the ankle length boots and tied them on tight. Nicole put one hand up to Autumn, “Don’t get up..just reach over for your paws.” Autumn grunted as she bent sideways and took up the latex bondage mitten that looked like paws. The paw prints were colored in pink like the highlights on her corset. She slipped the left paw on and then the right. She couldn’t lock them on though. Her hands were now all balled up inside. Nicole got up and walked over to Autumn and started to lock the left one on. Autumn took her other hand and put it in a striking position. “You are in a tight corset, gagged, ballet boots and have some massive dildos shoved in you and one hand in a bondage mitten while the other one in a loose on. Don;t even think it.” Autumn whined lightly in her gag and lowered her hand. She had to admit, she had no chance of winning in a fight with Nicole like this. She lowered her hand and let Nicole lock on the other bondage mitten. “Now turn around and get on your knees.” Nicole offered her hand and helped Autumn off the table and down to her knees. Autumn had saw the latex Gwen hood but it still felt odd when Nicole pulled it over her head. The hood was so tight around Autumn’s head as Nicole cinched it on. Nicole then put a thick collar around her neck. A light jingly sound made the bell apparent as Nicole fooled with something on Autumn’s head “Perfect..now take a look at yourself.” Nicole patted Autumn on the head and made her way back to the desk. Autumn grabbed the table and pulled herself up. Her feet had grown accustomed to the ballet boots thanks to the training Master L had given her. Autumn stood and took careful steps to the mirror and gasped. She looked like a sexy latex doll. More specifically…a sexy latex kitten doll. Her hood had cute little cat ears on the top of them and her collar had big bell like the kinds cat’s wear. The gwen hood made the microfoam disappear underneath. Everything on her was shiny, tight, black and pink. “Guess I don’t need these anymore.” Nicole press the delete key and ended the process that would put the pictures up. Autumn turned and took a step forward. She might be all bound u but without the worry of the pics hitting the net…she could try and take Nicole…. “MMMMMFFFFFF!!!!” Autumn tightened up inside as the pain hit her. She quickly fell to her knees and started to paw at her crotch. She looked up at a grinning Nicole holding a black remote. “That was setting three. You may now only realize what you have slipped on wasn’t just a simple pair of dildo panties but s special pair. Complete with devices embedded inside to zap you if you are bad. Now if you are good…”, Nicole pressed something on the remote. The vibrations that suddenly came from inside Autumn was intense. Her latex bottom was visibly vibrating. At first Autumn again pawed at her crotch but after a few seconds she started to groan and moved about the floor. She looked up at Nicole…Autumn’s green eyes were glazed over with passion. But just as she was about to orgasm…it stopped. “There..I think we are on the same page now…right? Nicole got off the desk and stood before Autumn. “Now then…some rules. No walking…you are a kittygirl. If you don’t you will be punished and be bound like your were earlier. Understand?” Autumn nodded…she was too confused and scared not too. She got on her hands and knees and stayed there. The corset made her arch her butt upward as she stood there. She looked up at Nicole and thought that maybe she could play along until… “Mmmmmfff.” Autumn’s insides were once again hit with wave after wave of vibrations. Thoughts of rebellion where instantly replaced with trying not to end up on the floor again. She clenched her legs together and Nicole kneeled down beside her. Nicole first patted Autumn on the head and started to pet her body….then started to lightly pat Autumn’s round, vibrating, latexed rear. “See..there are benefits of being my good little kitty..right? Want to be a good kitty right? You will be a good kitty.” Autumn moaned and didn’t even realize that she was nodding her head yes. Yes to her Mistress Nicole.

The Party

Sat, 26 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“Pull the laces tighter, Suzy. I want the smallest waist possible with this new corset”.

“Okay, suck your breath in as much as possible, hold it and that should do it.” Suzy said as she put her knee up against Lisa’s back, let out a grunt and tugged the laces for all she was worth finally making the ends of Suzy’s corset meet. Quickly tying them off she exclaimed, “Wow! That’s the tightest corset I have ever seen you in. I bet that brought your waist down a full 5 inches! And look what it did to your breasts”!

The Rubber Baroness 5

Sun, 20 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part four

Part Five

Chief Inspector Marie Duchamp. Hmmm, Chief of Police Marie Duchamp sounded even better. The possibilities that could exist once she breaks the biggest case of her career. Not only was she going to capture the brains behind a smuggling ring, but reveal a multinational sex scandal as well. There was going to be lots of reporters wanting her story.

She was congratulating herself for fooling those rubber perverts into thinking she was one of them. Oh sure, she had to endure having to have sex with Sylvia the dyke; but she would close her eyes and picture her former lover, Jean-Claude. Once this case was done, she would find him and they’d start over.

The Rubber Baroness 6

Sun, 20 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part five

Part Six

The next few days were puzzling to Alice. Doctors Ernstmeyer were in meetings with the Baroness, and she was on the phone for several hours talking to people.

Alice was feeling a little left out. The Baroness hadn’t been to bed regularly, and when she did, she was too tired for sex. Alice had come to expect hot and heavy rubber lovemaking from the Baroness and was disappointed when all that she could do was to use the extensive collection of dildos and vibrators. It just wasn’t the same.

Jane Gets Trained

Thu, 17 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Jane takes her Great Dane to a cybernetic dog training center, but winds up listening to her dog’s training program. Warning this story does contain scenes of bestiality.

(This story is part of a series of cartoon-themed stories written for a real-life couple. - J.)

“So what brings you here?” asked the technician at the dog training center.

Jane thought a second, scratching the neck of her Great Dane Max, who was sitting by her chair. “Mostly I’d like to find a way to keep him from running away so much,” she said. “But I also thought it would be good if he were just better behaved in general.”

Hyperspace

Wed, 16 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

It is the year 3219 and a scientific ship is around orbit on a moon that is being slowly sucked into a wormhole. On this ship are two females, Jenna and Tammy. They have been friends since college and all the way through scientific university, now working on their graduation project.

“Tammy, you know we’re going to have to get closer to get some decent readings do you?”

“Yes I know that Jen, but a probe would be destroyed by gravity before it would get into range…”

The Elbow Bondage Club 2

Wed, 16 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

ELBOW BONDAGE CLUB (Chapters 6-9)

English is not my first language, so please excuse the occasional bad grammar/spelling/wording.

CHAPTER 6 - The Untouchable

Five years ago Dita DeVille had allegedly been Montreal’s most expensive dominatrix. The raven-haired beauty’s trademark was the seven feet long leather whip she always carried with her. And it wasn’t just an accessory, she made use of it frequently in her BDSM session.

The Rubber Baroness

Thu, 10 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part two

Part Three

Alice sat as still as possible in the rubber bag as it slightly swayed from the ceiling. She had been trapped inside it for at least four days.

The force-feeding continued. Sleep was impossible, as the mush and liquid came through the feeding/breathing tube at all hours. She was afraid to sleep for fear that she could choke to death. The drug continued its work; her bowels and bladder emptying without her ability to control them.

The Rubber Baroness 4

Thu, 10 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part three

Part Four

The Baroness took Alice to the bedroom where number eight and number twelve were waiting. They in turn, took Alice to the bathroom where she was prepared for the evening.

A warm, refreshing bath enveloped Alice, and she closed her eyes; feeling the warm water caress her body. Then she felt one of the rubberslaves taking a handful of her hair.

‘SNIP’ came the sound of a pair of scissors. ‘SNIP..SNIP.SNIP’ Alice heard as her hair was being cut off! She tried to get out of the tub, but number eight had gotten in and had pinned down her arms and legs.

Geri

Sun, 06 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

He never really knew what to expect whenever he walked into that condo. Two young women shared the condo, and he had connections to them both.

As he walked up to the door, he reflected on the two women inside, Geri and Mariah. Geri was his current girlfriend. She was 19, tall, thin, shoulder-length flaming red hair, and could screw like a horse. She was a little small in the chest area, but she was great to be around, and she loved him desperately, almost too desperately. He seemed to attract girls like that to him, and he knew he generally tended to use them until one or the other wandered away from the relationship. Right now, the sex was incredible, and she was real good for his ego, and other things.

Rules are Rules

Sun, 06 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

A rainwear fetish story

My rules are our rules, I make them and she is supposed to abide by them but had just defiantly broken one when she thought I was out of town. It was quite a simple rule compared to my others and very clear. If a coat, whether a raincoat or any other type, was designed with buttons, a belt and a hood then when it was being worn it had to be buttoned and belted with the hood up and secured.